You are on page 1of 372

ACTA SOCIETATIS SCIENTIARUM FENNIC^E.

TOM. XLIII, No.


i.

ASSYRIAN PERSONAL NAMES


BY

KNUT

L.

TALLQVIST

HELSINGFORS

1914

Printed by

August Pries,

Leipzig.

TO

THE REVEREND C

H.

W.

JOHNS

Preface.
Soon
as 1895,
after the publication of

my Neubabylonisches Namenbuch,

Helsingfors 1905,

received

W. JOHNS, Cambridge, in which he informed me that he, as long had ago dealing with Old Babylonian, completed a similar Namenbuch in three parts which included all the names so far published. Having meanAssyrian, and New Babylonian for is which it reasons while, unnecessary to mention in this connection, found himself unable
a letter from the Rev. C. H.
to publish it, he offered to make over to me the manuscript of the Assyrian names to which he had made additions regularly as new texts came out, in order to be published by me as a companion volume to my Namenbuch in the same size and form. preliminary examination of

the

manuscript which
to

received

for

inspection convinced

me

of

its

seemed

me

that

it

would be a

real loss to Assyriology, if this


left

great value. And as it collection of names, which


I

must have required very toilsome and tedious work, were


it

unpublished,

decided to accept

for the

sary to

my

purpose of editing it with all such corrections and additions as I might find necesmake. I had all the more reason for doing so as I had myself, when I was preparing Namenbuch, collected personal names from Assyrian texts also and had even thought of

publishing a special

book on Assyrian names.


for
I

As

a condition

my
was

editing the said manuscript


to

it

was agreed,
in close

in

accordance with

Mr. JOHNS' suggestion that

make

the

work

in

my own way

resemblance to

my

Neubabylonisches Namenbuch. Of the right to do so I have made an extensive use. For example, I have grouped together the masculine and feminine names, which were separated in Mr. JOHNS' manuscript, and rearranged the names in the order of the Latin alphabet. I have also corrected Mr. JOHNS' readings, wherever they have appeared to
collection

me

erroneous;

have inserted

in the

names which he has overlooked, and so

from unpublished texts and which I naturally, taken care to add to the collection names from texts published after 1905 up to this day, in so. far as they have been accessible to me. As several of these texts appeared when the
present
all

number of names which he has quoted have not been able to verify, are marked with [J]. I have
forth.

work was already

in type,

many names have been added


I.

translations,

the other parts of the

commentaries, and parallels included in List book are entirely my own work. Hence

end of the book. Nearly have been added by me, while


at the

am
this

the only one

who

is

respon-

sible for all the errors


It is

and

deficiencies

which

may be

found in

volume.

a pleasant duty for

me

to express

my

thanks to the gentlemen


is

me

in

the preparation of

my

work.

My greatest
me

debt of gratitude

due to the

who have assisted Rev. C. H. W. JOHNS

who by

the confidence he has placed in

has contributed so greatly to the undertaking of

VI

KNUT TALLQVIST.
work.
Professor
philology.

this

J.

N.

REUTER
friend

has been unwearied

of

Aryan
I

My

and former pupil Dr.

me HARRI HOLMA
in giving

information on the subject

has directed

my

attention

to several points of

etymology and has kindly read some of the proofs.

wish also to express

my

gratitude to the Sodetas Scientiarum Fennica for allowing


in Leipzig, so well

my

work

to

be printed by Mr.

AUGUST PRIES

known

for his Assyriological prints.

This arrangement has undoubtedly been advantageous as regards typography, but the remoteness of the place of printing has not been without its inconveniences for the author and has delayed
the printing which began as early as January 1912.

Knut
Helsingfors, April
15
th
,

L. Tallqvist.

1914.

Contents.
PAGE
Preface Abbreviations
Introduction
I.

V
VIII

XV
Names Names
I

List of Personal

II.

List of Elements, contained in the Personal


1.

250

2.

Names Names

of Gods, Equivalents of the Deity, Temples, etc

of Countries and Cities

250 262
263
3X3

3.

Other Elements (Nominal and Verbal-Forms, etc


in

Additions

Names and words


Corrections

quoted

West-Semitic and Greek writing

322

Abbreviations.
Aai.

(time of) Adad-apal-iddin.

Anp. Kurkh
I,

Abp.

Abp. Ann.

(time of) Asshurbanapal. The Annals of Abp., Rm.

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon the Monolith from Kurkh, publ. IIIR 6;

published
Li.

VR
von
R.
J.

10;

H. WINCKLER, Sammlung
III,

AKA, I, pp. 222242; pp. 137151.


Anp.

LE

GAC,

Keilschrifttexten,

pp.

37;

LAU, The Annals of Ashurbanapal,

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. above a Lion containing a dedicaton to

Leiden, 1903; transliterated and translated

the

Goddess
208;
ll.i-io.

Ishtar,

publ.
p.

AKA,
i8if.;

I,

by P.JENSEN, KB,

II,

pp. 152

237.

pp. 206

LE GAC,

cf.

Abp. Cyl.

Cylinder Inscription, A, III


B, III
Cf.

17

26;

IIR66,

30

34; 27,1-24;
op.
cit.,

C, III
Ill,

27.

WINCKLER,
II,

p.

38 ff.;

Anp. Nimr. Inscription of Anp. III. upon the great Monolith from Nimroud, publ. IR 27,
No.
pp.
2; AKA, I, 129136.

KB
Adnir.
Aei.

p.

240 ff.

pp. 242

253;

LEGAC,

Adad-nirari.
Asshur-etil-ilani.

Anp. Restor. Inscription of Anp.

III.

upon a lime-

Agk.

Agum-kakrime.
American Journal of Semitic Languages.
Alt.

AJSL
Anp. Anp.

stone tablet recording the Restoration of the temple of Ishtar (BM. 92 986),
publ.

Asshurnazirpal. Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III.

AKA,

I,

pp. 162

167.

on

Anp. Stand.

The Standard
publ.

Inscription of

Anp.

III.,

a
pp.
Alt. 2

great

Altar;

publ.

by

LAYARD

LAYARD,
221;

pp.

Anp.

pp. 172 179. Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon an Altar dedicated to the God Bel,

43455

LE GAC,

pp. 212

LE GAC,

n; AKA, I, pp. 153164.

publ.

AKA,

I,

p.

60;

LE GAC,

p. 201,

No. Anp. Ann.


I

3.

Anp. Statue Inscription upon the breast of a limestone Statue of Anp. III., publ. Ill R 4, No. 8; AKA, I, p. 161; LE GAC, p. 201, No. 2; translit. and translated by
PEISER, KB,
I,

The Annals

of Asshurnazirpal
I,

III.; publ.

p. 122.

R 1726; AKA,
pp.
3

pp.

254387;
KB,
I,

AO

Der

alte

Orient.

Gemeinversldndliche

LE GAC,
.

122;

transliterated

Darstellungen,

herausgegeben von
Gesellschaft.

der
Cf.

and

translated

by

F. E. PEISER,

Vorderasiatischen

P- 5off.

Anp.

Bal.

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. from the temple of Makhir in the city of

APO

Louvre, AO. Aramaische Papyrus und Ostraka.


arbeitet

Be-

von EDUARD SACHAU.

Leipzig,

Imgur-Bel (Balawat), publ.

VR

69

70;

AKA,
pp. 188

I,

pp. 167

173;

LE GAC,

Arn.
Ashnir.
Ashtil.

1911. Asshur-rim-nisheshu.
Asshur-nirari.
Asshur-etil-ilani-ukinni.

191.

Anp. Bull

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon colossal bulls and lions, publ. AKA, I,

Aub.

Asshur-uballit.

pp.

189205.

BA

Beitrage zur Assyriologie, herausgegeben T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

IX

von FR. DELITZSCH und


Leipzig, 18898".

P.

HAUPT,

J.

PIERPONT MORGAN,

edited

by A.

Babyloniaca Babyloniaca, etudes de philologie AssyroBabylonienne, publiees par CH. VIROL-

CBS

T. CLAY; I, New York, 1912; II, 1913. A. T. CLAY, Collations from unpublished
tablets

of the

LEAUD,

Paris,

1907^

Museum
CHANTRE
Chron.
E.

Cassite period in the of the University of Pennsyl-

BAETHGEN,

BSR BAETHGEN,

Beitrage zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte, 1 888.

vania; cited from

CPN.
en

CHANTRE,

Mission

Cappadoce,

BARTHOL.
Be.

CnR.EA.RTH.oi.OMAS,A!tiram'sc/iei Worterbuch, StraBburg,

1894.

1898. Chronicle K.8532


also

Paris,

+ K.8$33 + K.8534;
publ.

Die Stelenreihen
Leipzig, 1913.

in Assur,

von W. ANDRAE,

called "S";
III, p.

TSBA,
PT

37 iff.;

by G. SMITH in WINCKLER, UAG,


Chronicles, II,
II,

BE

The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Series A: Cunei-

53J O. A. TOFFTEEN, Ancient ChroI,

nology,

p.

44 ff.; KING,
-- KB,

form
the

Texts, Philadelphia, the

18933".

pp. 47ff.,

i 4 3ff.

p. 272ff.

BEZOLD, Cat. Catalogue of


Kouyunjik
Vol. I

Cuneiform Tablets in
of the British
1
1

Chron.

Chronicle 84-2 -11,356, publ.

Collection

JRAS,
(1887),

XIX
p.

(1887);
I48ff.;

by PINCHES, WINCKLER, ZA, II


InNr.
559.
Chronik,

Museum,

V, London, 889
L.

899.

STRASSMAYER,

Supplement,

by

BROCKELMANN KARL
Berlin,

B.,

Grammatik
1908.

1914. Grundrifi der vergleichenden der Semitischen Sprachen,


Classified List of....
etc.,

W. KING,

schriften

von

Darius,

DELITSZCH,
Leipzig 1 906
cf.
;

Die Babylonische

WINCKLER, KB, II, p. 2 74 ff.; KNUDTZON, Assyrische Gebete an

BList

R. E.

BRUNNOW, A

Cuneiform Ideographs,

Leyden, 1889.

Chron.

den Sonnengott, I, p. 59. Chronicle BM. 26472, publ. by KING,


Chronicles, II, pp. 3
ff.,

BM. The British Museum. BURCHARDT MAX B., Die altkanaanaischen Fremdworte

1 1

3 ff.

Chron. K'

Chronicle
op.
cit.,

BM. 96152,
I5ff.,

publ.

by KING, by KING, by KING,

und Eigennamen im
1909.

Aegyptischen,

pp.

12

iff.

Leipzig,

Chron. Chron.

Chronicle
op.
cit.,

BM. 27859, BM. 35968,

publ.

Camb.
Capp. Capp. Ch. Capp.
Capp.
Capp.

J.

N. STRASSMAIER, Inschriften von Cam1890.

pp. 57ff., i47ff.


publ.

K4
P

Chronicle
op.
cit.,

byses, Leipzig,

Cappadocian cuneiform tablet. Capp. tablets publ. in CHANTRE, Mission


en

pp. 70 ff., I57ff.

Chron.

Chronicle 82-7-4, 38, publ.

by WINCKLER,
SynchroKING, RRT,

AF,

I,

p.

298 ff.;

cf.

DELITZSCH, Die Baby-

Cappadoce, p. 938".

lonische

Capp. tablets from Kara Eyuk, publ. by A. H. SAYCE, Babyloniaca, IV, p. 650.

Chronik',

Anhang:
P;

nistische
P- 157.

Geschichte

G
R

W. GOLENISCHEFF,
Cappadociennes ,
St.

Vingt-quatre tablettes

CIS
CLAY,

W.

Petersbourg, 1891. M. RAMSAY'S text No. 2 from Kaisa-

PN

ALBERT T. CLAY,
Cuneiform
Period,

Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum. Personal Names from


Inscriptions

of the

Cassite

riyeh,

PSBA, XIX,

p.

289,

pi. II.

Capp.

RA

New

Capp. tablets, publ. by THUREAU-DANGIN, in Revue d'Assyriologie, VIII, p. 1428".


SAYCE'S Gyiil Tepe text No.
i,

Haven, 1912.
Assyrian

CPN
CRAIG,

see CLAY.

RT

Capp. S
Capp.

J.

A. CRAIG,

and Babylonian

publ-

PSBA, XIX

(1897), p. 286,

pi. I.

T-D LC

Capp.

tablets, publ.

by THUREAU-

CT

II, Leipzig, 1895. Religious Texts, I Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets,

DANGIN,
Cass. vocabulary

Lettres et

Contrats, pi.

CXVf.
'

etc.,intheBritishMuseum,pts.I

XXXIII,
Inschriften

F. DELITZSCH, Die
f.; cf.

Sprache

der Cyr.

Kossder, p. 25

HUSING, Memnon, IV.

London, 1896 1912. Cyrus; J. N. STRASSMAYER,


von Cyrus, Leipzig, 1890.

CBM
CBR
No.
i.

The Catalogue
tion

of the Babylonian Sec-

of the Archaeological Museum of the University of Pennsylvania.

DAG
DAL

F.

DELITZSCH,

Assyrische

Grammatik,

2. Aufl.,

Berlin, 1906.
Lesestiicke.

Babylonian

Records

in

the

library

of

F.

DELITZSCH, Assyrische

KNUT TALLQVIST.
N. STRASSMAIER,
Inschriften von Darius,

Dar.

J.

Leipzig, 1892.

on the Zab, publ. LAYARD, p. 35. MEISSNER-ROST, BA, III, pp. 194, 206 f.;
.

Dar. Beh.

The Behistun
tion

Inscription

of

Darius,
Inscrip-

UNGNAD, VS,
Esarh. S

I,

No. 79.

IIIR39f.; The Sculptures and


Behistun,

VA

Rock of of Darius the Great on the

2708, publ. in Mittheilungen aus den orientalischen Sammlungen der K. Museen

London, 1907.
Memoires.

zu Berlin,

XI (1893),

pp.

11-43; VS,

I,

DEP
Dilbat

Delegation en Perse. A. UNGNAD, Untersuchungen zu den Ur-

No. 78.

GES.-BUHL see

GHW.
Hebrdisches
iiber

kunden aus Dilbat (BA, VI,


1909.

5),

Leipzig,

GHW

Gesenius'

und Aramdisches
das Alte Testament,
15.
Aufl.,

Handrvorterbuch

DT
D WAk.

Daily
British

Telegraph

Collection

of

the

bearbeitet

von FR. BUHL.

Museum.

Leipzig, 1910.

Philos.Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie.


hist.

GTD
'

H. DE GENOUILLAC,
Paris, 1911.

Tablettes de Dre'hem,

Klasse.

Dynastic List Chronological List of early Babylonian kings, CBM. 19797, publ. by HIL-

HABL

PRECHT, BE, XX,


Ep.
(Ep.)

pt. i,

No. 47.

Letters,

R. F. HARPER, Assyrian and Babylonian belonging to the K. collection

of the British

Museum,
1913.

Parts I

XIII,

dated in the Iimmu-year of ...

Canon Eponym Canon,


III

A
2;

R
II

i,

7-13

II

B:

68,

No.

No. I No. 5 69, C: II R 69, No.


II

68,

+ + 7;
3;
,

London, 1892

Ham.

Hammurapi.
Hilprecht

HAV
HESS

Anniversary Volume, Chicago,

D: IIR69, No. 4
p.

811.,

87 ff.;

E:

IIR52, No.

DAL 2 i+Rm. 2,97


publ.

1909.
J. J.

HESS, Beduinninamen aus Zentral1912.

arabien, Heidelberg,

(PSBA, XI (1889), pi. Ilia; F: II R 69, 2 fragments, No. 5 KB, I, p. 214, 2 DAL G: K. nil., publ. 3403 publ.

HINKE
HOMMEL,

W.

+ +

J.

HINKE,

A new
I.,

Boundary Stone

of Nebuchadrezzar

AU

F.

DAL 2

HOMMEL,
in

Philadelphia, 1907. Die Altisraelitische UberBeleuchtung,

p.

92;

H:

81-2-4, 187, publ.

by

lieferung

inschriftlicher

BEZOLD, PSBA, XI (1889), pi. I II; I: 82-5-22,526, publ. by BEZOLD, PSBA,


XI(i889),
pi.

Illb

= KB,
I,

HOMMEL,

Miinchen, 1897. Grundr. F. HOMMEL, Grundrift der Geographie


I.,

III, 2, p.

142

ff.;

und

Geschichte des alien Orients,

Canon

JADD

1901, No. 3. see JOHNS, ADD,

1098, cf. PEISER, MVG, For the letters A, B, C, etc.,


p.

HPN
HusiNG

E.

Munchen, 1904. HUBER, Die Personennamen


aus
der

in

den
der

570 ff.

Keilschrifturkunden
Kb'nige von

Zeit

Epon.
Erish.

Eponym
Erishum.

ruler.

Ur und Nisin,

Leipzig, 1907.

GEO. HUSING, Die Iranischen Eigennamen


in

Esarh.
Esarh.

Esarhaddon.

Cylinder

Inscription

den Achdmenideninschriften,

Norden,

C,

publ.

1897.

Esarh.

Esarh. Bl.

LAYARD, pp. 20 29; IR45 47; ABELWINCKLER, Keilschrifttexte, pp. 22 24; R. F. HARDER, Cylinder A of Esarhaddon. -- ABEL, KB, II, p. I24ff. Cylinder Inscription B, publ. LAYARD, pp.54- 58; IR 4 8, No. i; III R 1516, Nr. i ABEL-WINCKLER, pp. 25 26. WINCKLER, KB, II, p. i4off. st. Inscription on a black stone found at
;

Imb.

Itti-Marduk-balatu.

JA

Journal Asiatique.
C. H.

JADB

W. JOHNS, An Assyrian Doomsday Book or Liber censualis of the District


round Harran, Leipzig, 1901. H. W. JOHNS, Assyrian Deeds
Vol.
I

JADD

C.

and

Documents,

III,

Cambridge,

1898

1901.
Society.

Nineveh, publ. ^49(50).

MEISSNER-

JAOS

Journal of American Oriental

ROST,

BA,

III,

p.

2i8ff.;

WINCKLER,

JASTROW, Religion

KB,

II,

p. I2off.

M.JASTROW, Die Religion Babyloniens und Assy riens, Vol.1 II, Giessen,

Esarh. Neg. Inscription from the tunnel of

Negoub

19051912.
T. XLIIT.

Assyrian Personal

Names

XI

JENSEN, Hittiter

P. JENSEN,

Hittiler

and Annenier,
Mar-

KZ
LAVARD

Zeitschrift

fur

vergleichende

Sprachfor-

Straflburg, 1898.

schung, begriindet

von A. KUHN.

JIN

F. JUSTI,

Iranisches

Namenbuch,

burg,

1895.
collection of the British

K.

The Kouyunjik
Museum.

Cuneiform Character from Assyrian Monuments, discovered by A. H. LAYARD, London, 1851.


Inscriptions

in

the

KA
KAHI

LE GAC
Die
Keilimchriften
Alte Testament, 3. Aufl., Berlin,

Y.

LE GAC, Les
C. F.

inscriptions d' Assur-nasir-

EBERH. SCHRADER,

und das
1903.

aplu III.

Nouvelle edition, Paris, 1907.

LEHMANN, Shmk.
L-H, Mater.
C. F.

LEHMANN, SamaYsumukm,
Materialien

Leipzig,

1892.

Keilschrifttexte
Inhalts.

aus

Assur

historischen

LEHMANN - HAUPT,
Geschichte

Erstes Heft, Autographien von

zur

dlteren

Armeniens

und

KGAS
KB

LEOP. MESSERSMCHIDT, Leipzig, 1911. J. A. KNUDTZON, Assyrische Gebete an den


Sonnengott, I
II,

Mesopotamiens: Stein-, Feh- und Bauziegelinschriften

in

Assyrischer Sprache, 1906.

Leipzig, 1893.

LIDZB(ARSKI), Handb.
Berlin,

MARK

LIDZBARSKI, HandII,

Keilschriftliche Bibliothek,

herausgegeben
VI,
i,

buck der Nordsemitischen Epigraphik, I

von E. SCHRADER, Vol.


Ki.

1889 1900. KING'S Collection


seum.

of the

British

Mu-

Lo. 99.

Weimar, 1898. BM. 90850, Kudurru of the time of

Merodach - baladan
PEISER, KB, IV,
Lo. 101

I;

publ.

IV

38;

KING,

BBS

KING, BBS, pis. XXXI

XLII, p.24ff.
of the

of
II,

Babylonian Boundary-Stones and


rial- Tablets in the British

Memo-

p.

60 ff.
time

Museum, edited by L. W. KING, London, 1912. KING, Chronicles L. W. KING, Chronicles concerning
early

BM. 90829, Kudurru


p.
p.

Meli-Shipak; publ. by BELSER, BA,

165

ff.;

KING, BBS,

pis.

XXIII

XXX,

Babylonian

Kings,

Vol. I

II,

19 ff

London, 1907. KING, Magic L. W. KING, Babylonian Magic and Sorcery, London, 1896.
KING,

Lo. 102.

BM. 90835, Kudurru


p.

PEISER, KB, IV, p. 56 ff. of the time of


II,

Nabu-kin-aplu; publ. by BELSER, BA,


17
iff.;

RRT

KING,
p. 5 iff.

BBS,
-

pis.

LXVII

King-list

L. W. KING, Records of the the Reign of Tukulti-Ninib I., London, 1904. List of Babylonian kings A 80- 1 1 - 1 2, 3
;
:

LXXIX,
p.

PEISER, KB, IV,


of the time of MeliII, p. 1878".;

82

ff.

ROST,
p.

M VG,II, p. 24
286f.;

Lo. 103.

BM. 90827, Kudurru


KING, BBS,
PEISER, KB,
pis.

i46f.;

WINCKLER,U AG, KNUDTZON, GAS, I, p. 60;


1 f.
;

Shipak, publ. by BELSER, BA,

V
i,

XXII,
p.

p.

;ff

TOFFTEEN, Chronology,
II, p.

I,

p.

24 ff.; KB,
Louvre,

III

i54ff

B: 80-11-12,3; PINCHES,
pi. 2 if.; pi.

AO

Musee du Louvre.
antiquites orientales.

Department des

PSBA,
p.

1880,

1887, p.582f.,

SCHRADER, SBAk., XI; WINCKLER, UAG,


Mae.

KPRT
KRAUSZ

145; ROST, MVG, II, p. 240; KB, II, p. 288f. E. G. KLAUBER, Politisch-religidse Texte aus
J.

Mardukakheriba.
K. L. TALLQVIST,

Maqlu

Die

Assyrische

Be-

schwb'rungsserie Maqlu, Helsingfors, 1 894.

der Sargonidenzeit

KRAUSZ, Die Gb'tternamen

Leipzig, 1913. in den BabyLeipzig,

MDOG
Melis.

Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient- Gesellschaft.

lonischen Siegelcylinderlegenden ,
191.1.

Meli-Shipak.

Merod.

Merodach-baladan.
Bl.
st.

KRETSCHMER

P.

KRETSCHMER,

Einleitung in

die

Merod.

Geschichte der Griechischen Sprache, Gottingen, 1896.

Merodach-baladan
-

Kudurru (VA 2663) of the time of II; publ. VS, I, No.37 PEISER & WINCKLER, KB, III i,

KS
K-U,

Kalah Shergat.

p. i84ff.

AR

KOHLER
urkunden,

&

UNGNAD,
Umschrift

Assyrische Rechts-

Mna.
Mshi.

Marduk-nadin-akhe.

und

Ubersetzung,

Marduk-shum-iddin.
Marduk-shapik-zer.

Leipzig, 1913.

Mshz,

No.

i.

XII

KNUT TALLQVIST.
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.

MVG
Mzs.

IR

VR

H.

C.

RAWLINSON,
of
Western

The Cuneiform InAsia;


Vol.
I-

scriptions

V,

Marduk-zakir-shum.

London, 1861
edition,

1884; Vol. IV,

second

Nabd.

Nabonidus.

1891.

Nabd. Ann. The Annals of Nabonidus; PINCHES, TSBA, VII (1882), p. 139 176: PSBA,

RA
RANKE,

Revue
Material

d' Assyriologie (Voll.

VII

X).

H. RANKS,

Keilschriftliches

Material
Berlin,

Nabd.

Br.

WINCKLER, UAG, p. i54ff.; O. E. HAGEN, BA, II (i 894). SCHRADER, KB, III 2, p. i28ff. Inscription on a broken Cylinder Cyl.
V,

10

zur Altdgyptischen

Vokalisation,

RH
Rm.

1910. Sumerisch- Babylonische "Hymnen, herausg.

of Nabonidus, found at Mugheir; publ.

von G. REISNER, Berlin, 1896. RASSAM'S Collection of the

British

IR
Nabd. Cyl.

69.

- -

PEISER, KB, III

2,

p.

80 ff.
at

Museum.

Cylinders the corners of the temple of the


at

Inscription from

found

RPN
RT
SAK

Moon

Mugheir; publ.
III
L

68.

PEISER,

H. RANKE, Early Babylonian Personal Names, Philadelphia, 1905. Tempelnrkunden aus Telloh, herausg. von
G. REISNER, Berlin, 1901.

KB,

2,

p.

94 ff.
from
Cylinders

Nabd. Rm. A, B, C found

Inscriptions
at

Abou-Habba;

A:

VR64;
C:

Die Sumerischen und Akkadischen Konigsinschriften, bearbeitet von F. THUREAUSargon


1907. king of Assyria. Inscription upon a broken prism, publ.
Leipzig,
II.,

dupl.VS,I,No.53; B:

VR65;
Die
I,

VR63.
ii2ff.

DANGIN,

Nabd.

St.

L.

KB, MESSERSCHMIDT,
Nabunaids,

III2, pp. 96ff.;

io8ff.;

Sarg.
Sarg. A.

Imchrift
pp. 73

der
83.

Stele

MVG,

by WINCKLER,
II, pi.

DicKeilschrifttexte Sargons,
p.
1

Nabop.
Nai.

Nabopolassar.
Nabu-apal-iddin. Nazimaruttash.
P.
Sarg.

44 b;

I,

86.
op.
cit.,

Ann.

The
II,

Annals, publ.

by WINCKLER,
pp.

Nazim.

NE
Neb

HAUPT, Das Babylonische Nimrodepos,

pp.

136;

I,

179.
t

Sarg.

Inscription

Leipzig, 1884.

Nebuchadrezzar.

Sarg. Br.

Neb. Nippur Kudurru of the time of Nebuchadrezzar I., translit. and translat. by HINKE, Nku.
BS, pp. 142155. Ninib-kudur-usur.

upon a broken prism, publ. by WINCKLER, op. cit. II, pi. 45 46 a. Bronze Inscription, publ. by WINCKLER,
op.
cit. t

II,

pi.

42 a.
publ.

Sarg. Bull

Bull Inscription,
op.
cit.,

by WINCKLER,
publ.
I

pis.

40

42 a.

NOLDEKF, BBS

Sarg. Cyl.

Cylinder

Inscription,
II, pi.

36;

TH. NOLDEKE, Beitrdge sur SemiSprachwissenschaft,


Strafiburg,

tischen

WINCKLER, op. cit., KB, II, p. 38 ff.


Sarg. Cypr.

43 a.
from
op.

PEISER,

1904. Nshi.

The
pis.

Stele

Inscription
1 1
;

Cyprus,
cit.,

Nabu-shum-ishkun.

publ. Ill

WINCKLER,
I,

II,
I,

OBI

Old Babylonian Inscriptions, by H. V. HILPRECHT, Philadelphia, 1893.


Orientalistische Litteratur-Zeitung.

46b
79.

47;

pp.

174185;

VS,

No.
Sarg.
in

OLZ OTSS
P.

Gold
op.

Inscription,
II, pi.

publ.

by WINCKLER,

Old Testament and Semitic

Studies,

cit.,

44 a.

memory
dritten

of

W.

R.

HARPER.

Sarg.

Harem
op.
cit.,

Inscription, publ.
II, pi.

by WINCKLER,
3;
I,

F. PEISER,

Urkunden aus der Zeit der


Sarg. Khors.

49 a, No.

p.

19 if.

PAPE-BENSELER

babyI. Dynastie, Berlin, 1905. W. PAPE'S Worterbuch der Griechi3. Aufl.,

Inscription in the palace of Khorsabad (also called the General


great
Inscription,

The

schen Eigennamen,

bearb.

von

Prunkinschrift)
op.
cit.,

publ.

by
I,

PRASEK,

GMP

G. E. BENSELER, Braunschweig, 1884. J. V. PRASEK, Geschichte der Meder

WINCKLER,
PP-

II,

pis.

3036;

und

Perser,

Gotha, 1906.
Sarg. Mi.

3036; I, pp. 96135. KB, II, pp. 5281.


Mineral Inscription, publ.
op.
cit.,

PEISER,

PSBA

Proceedings of the Society ofBiblical Archeology.

by WINCKLER,
T. XLTIT.

II, pi. 43.

Assyrian Personal Names.

XIII

Sarg.

Nimroud
pis.
I,

Inscription, publ.

by LAYARD,
cit. II,

Senn.Tay. The Taylor Prism Inscription;

publ.

33
1

34;

WINCKLER,
173.

op.

pl.48;
II,

IR 3742; HORNING, Das


schrifttexte,

sechsseitige

pp.

68

PEISER, KB,

Prisma Sanheribs; ABEL-W*NCKLER, Keilpp. 17


21.

PP.
Sarg. PI.

3339Slabs,
pi.

Inscription on the Back of the


publ.
I,

of the Past,

New Series, VI,


II,

ROGERS, Rec. 101 pp. 83


;

by WINCKLER,

op.

cit.,

II,

40
Shalm,
Shalm. Co.

pp.

164167.
on the Gateway Paveop.
cit.,

BEZOLD, KB, Shalmaneser.

pp.

80

113.

Sarg. Pp.

The
pis.

Inscriptions

The

Bull Inscription of Shalmaneser III.,

ment, publ. by WINCKLER,

II,

3640;
cit.,

I,

pp.

136163.
by WINCKLER,
Shalm. Bal.
I,

Sarg.

Si.

Silver Inscription, publ.


op.
II,
pi.

43.

LAYARD, pis. 12 16, 46 47. and translated by DELITZSCH, BA, VI, i, p. i 44 rT. The Inscription on the Gates of Balapubl.
Translit.

Sarg. St.
th Sarg. VIII

Kudurru, publ. VS,

No. 70.

PEISER,

wat, publ.

by PINCHES, TSBA,
DELITZSCH, B A, VI,
i,

VIII,

KB, IV. pp. 158-165. Une relation de la huitieme

(1880).

SCHEIL, Rec. of the Past,


p.

New

campagne

Series, IV;
cf.

133 ff.;

de Sargon, texte Assyrien, public et traduit par FR. THUREAU-DANGIN, Paris,

KB, I, p. I34 ff. Shalm. Lay. The Throne Inscription,


pi.

publ.

LAYARD,

1912.
Sarg.

XIV The
p.

Annals of the
op.

Room XIV,
cit.,

publ.
I,

A. CRAIG, Hebraica, II (1886); DELITZSCH, BA, VI, i, p. 152!?.

76 f.;

J.

by WINCKLER,
80 ff.

II,

pi.

26 ff.;

Shalm. Mon.
Ill

The

Monolith
8.

Inscription,

publ.

Translit.

and translated by

SAV

J.

N. STRASSMAIER, Alphabetisches
Leipzig, 1886.

Ver-

J.

A. CRAIG, The Monolith Inscription of

zeichnis der Assyrischen

und Akkadischen

Shalmaneserll, New Haven, 1887; PEISER,

Worter,

KB,
at

I,

pp.

150175.

SBAk.

Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie.

Shalm. Ob. Inscription on the Black Obelisk found

SCHIFFER, Aramder

SINA SCHIFFER, Die Arama'er,


Untersuchungen,

Nimroud;

hi&torisch - geographische

publ. LAYARD, pis. 87 98. WINCKLER, KB, I, pp. 128151.

Leipzig,

1911.

Shalm. Statue
Keilinschriftliche
I,

The

Statue Inscription, publ.

KAHI,

SCHIFFER, Spuren
Spuren
Berlin,

SINA SCHIFFER,
. .

der

deportierten

Samarier,

Shams.

No. 30. Shamshi-Adad.

1907.
P.

SCHNABEL, Chronologie

SCHNABEL, Studien zur


Chronologie,

Shmk. Shmk.

Bil.

Shamash-shum-ukin, king of Babylonia. The Bilingual Inscription, publ. V R 62


;

babyl.-assyrischen

MVG,
Shmk.
80Past,

LEHMANN, Samassumukm
KB,
Cyl.

pi. I

IV.

13 (1908), pp.

100.

III

i,

pp. 198

204.
publ.

Senn. Senn. Bav.

Sennacherib, king of Assyria.

The

Cylinder

Inscription,

by

The Bavian Stele, publ.

Ill

4 ; POGNON,

L'inscription
translated
First

de Bavian, Paris, 1879 by PINCHES, Rec. of the

LEHMANN, op. cit., pi. VIII X. KB, III i, pp. 134199.


Simb.

JENSEN,

Series,

IX, pp. 21

28;

partially

Sm.
SMITH, Hist.

Simbar-Shipak. SMITH'S Collection of the British Museum.


G. SMITH,
History

Senn. Bell.

by BEZOLD, KB, II, p. n6ff. The Bellino Cylinder, K. 1680,


LAYARD,
pi.

of Assurbanipal,
Asur89.

publ.

63 f.

London, 1871. Texte S. A. SMITH, Die SMITH,


banipals,

Keilschrifttexte

Senn. Const.

The Neby Yunus Inscription (at Constantinople); publ. IR 43 partially trans;

3 parts, Leipzig, 1887


J.

STEVENSON, Contracts

lated

by BEZOLD, KB,

II,

pp.

n8f.
publ.

H. STEVENSON, Assyrian and Babylonian Contracts with Aramaic


Reference Notes,

Senn. King Cylinder Inscription,

BM. 103000;

New

York, 1902.

by KING,
Senn. Kui.

CT

26:

139.
IIIR 12
13,
cf.

SUNDWALL

JOH.

SuNDWALL,

Die

einheimischen

Inscription from slabs belonging to the

Namen
19*3-

der Lvkier nebst einem Verzeichnisse

Kouyunjik

bulls; publ.

kleinasiatischer

Namenstamrne,

Leipzig,

LAYARD,
No.
i.

pis.

38

403,

5660.

XIV

KWUT TALLQVIST.
Die Beschworungstafeln Surpu, publ. by
IV:

Surpu

Tigl.

PI.

H. ZIMMERN,
Susa 2

in Beitrdge zur Kenntnis

The Slabs LA YARD, op.


pis.

of Nimroud,
'/.,

publ.

by
II,

pi.

17

18; ROST, op.


-

d& Baby1. Religion, Leipzig, I go I. Kudurru of the time of Nazimaruttash,


found
1

cit.,

XXIX
Stele

XXXIII.

KB,

pp.
Tigl.

29.
from Tel Abta,
translit.

at

Susa,

SCHEIL,
92.

DEP,

II,

pis.

IV: Tel Abta

19,

pp. 86

and
pp.

translated

by

PEISER,

KB, IV,

Susa 3

Kudurru of the time of Meli-Shipak,


found
21
at

102105.

Susa,

SCHEIL,

DEP,

II,

pis.

TNB

K. L.TALLQVIST, Neubabylonisches Namenbuch, Helsingfors, 1905.

Susa

14,

24, pp. 99 Kudurrus of the time of Merodach-

in.

TOFFTEEN, Chronology

O.
I,

A.

TOFFTEEN,

Ancient

baladanl., SCHEIL,
pp.

DEP,

VI,

pis.

n.
TRep.

3241.

Chronology, Chicago, 1907. R. C. THOMPSON, The Reports

of the

Synchron.

The Synchronistic History (K. 4401 -JRm. 854, Sm. 2106), publ. II R 65,
No.
p.
i,

Magicians

and

Astrologers
II,

of Nineveh

and Babylon,
Tuk.

Vol. I

London, 1900.
The Museum

III

R 4,

I48ff.;

PP. 35, 37-

WINCKLER, UAG, TOFFTEEN, Chronology, I, -- KB, I, p. i 9 4ff.


3;

No.

Tukulti-Ninib, kings of Assyria.


University of Pennsylvania,

UMBS

SWAk.

Publications of the

Sitzungsberichte der

Wiener Akademie.
bearbeitet
i

Babylonian Section.

TA

Die
J.

el-Amarna-Tafeln,

von

VAB VAS
VS

Vorderasiatische Bibliothck.

see VS.
Vorderasiatische
konigl.

A.

KNUDTZON,

Lief,

15,

Leipzig,

Schriftdenkmdler
Berlin.

der

19071914.
Ta'(annek)

Muscen zu

Die Keilschrifttexte von Taannek, DWAk. 50 (1904), No. IV. Fine Nachlese, DWAk. Cf. PEISER, OLZ, 52 (1906), No. 3.

W
WAF
WE.
Misc.

HUGO WINCKLER. HUGO WINCKLER,


schungen,
i

Altorientalische

For-

VI
Th.

3.

Reihe, Leipzig, 1897

THOMPSON'S Museum.

(1903), col. 32 iff. Collection

1905.

of the British

F.

H. WEISSBACH, Babylonische

Misccllen,

Leipzig, 1903.
Tigl.

Tiglathpileser, kings of Assyria.

WEBER
WSml.

O.

Tigl.I:Ann.

The Cylinder
ser
I,

WEBER, Anmerkungen

zu

KNUDT-

Inscription of Tiglathpile1

publ. I

R9

6;

WINCKLER, Samm,

ZON, Die el-Amarna Tafeln. Sammlung von Keilschrifttexten, heraus-

.lung

von, Keilschrifttexten
I,

AKA,

pp. 27

108;

25; LOTZ, Die InI,

pi. I

gegeben von
1893.

HUGO WINCKLER,

Leipzig,

schriften Tiglathpilesers /., Leipzig,

1880;
ex-

WUAG WZKM
ZA

H. WINCKLER,
orientalischcn

Untersuchungen zur

alt-

WINCKLER, KB,
Tigl. I:

I,

pp. 14

47.

Hunt.

The campaigns and hunting

Geschichte,

Leipzig, 1889.

peditions of Tiglathpileser I., from an obelisk of one of his successors, AKA,


I,

Wiener Zeitschrift fur Kunde des Morgenlandes.


Zeitschrift

pp. 128

Tigl.

IV:

B The

149; cf.IR28; IIIR4, No. i. clay tablet K. 3751, publ. II R 67;


Keilschrifttexte

fur

Assyriologie.

ZDMG

Zeitschrift der
Gesellschaft.

Deutschen Morgenldndischen

ROST, Die
sersIH.,
II,

Tiglath-Pile-

pp.

2224;

I,

PP-

5477-

For other abbreviations see

p. I.

KB,

II,

pp.

8-25.

T.

XUH.

Introduction.
By "Assyrian Personal Names", I understand those personal names which occur in cuneiform inscriptions of Assyrian origin from the age of the Patesis until the fall of the AssyBut the work also contains many names from non-Assyrian rian kingdom (c. 2200 606 B. C).
names mentioned in RAWLlNSON's Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, except such New Babylonian names as are to be found in my Neubabylonisches number of personal names from Old Babylonian texts have thus been introNamenbuch. names in the Babylonian version of the great Behistun Inscription. I have as also the duced,
sources.

For

have included

all

furthermore

completely
1

excerpted HARPER'S Assyrian

and Babylonian
all

Letters,

the

Tell

el

Amarna

letters

according to KNUDTZON's transcribed edition, the Ta'annek texts, the inscrip-

tions of the Babylonian kings beginning with the 3 rd dynasty, especially

the most important chronological sources (King-list 3 4 Cappadocian tablets and Boghazkoi texts within my

fcudurru-'mscriptions 1 "4 and B, Chron. A, B, P), as also all all the to I intended include also reach.
,

names of the Vannic or Khaldian

inscriptions,

a certain

number of which

are to be found in

inscriptions of the Assyrian kings; but in spite of all my endeavours I did not succeed in laying hands on Professor SAYCE'S book The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, and have therefore had to be contented with excerpting miscellaneous Khaldian inscriptions scattered in different

publications.

The bulk of the c. 5500 names given in List I consists of purely Assyrian names. But the contingent of non-Assyrian (resp. non-Babylonian), West Semitic, and non-Semitic names is very large, which is partly due to the above mentioned choice of sources, partly to the fact
more foreign than Assyrian names. in and the abundant foreign namenames List I, (resp. non-Babylonian) elements in List II, 3 are indicated by a * before the name or the name-element. It is quite possible, however, that in some cases this sign has been erroneously put before names which
that the inscriptions of the Assyrian kings contain

numerous

The non-Assyrian

in reality are Assyrian,

and that

in

other cases

it

has been

left

For

often very difficult to decide with certainty whether a especially as the Assyrians in rendering foreign names were apt to
it is
1)

out before non-Assyrian names. name is Assyrian or foreign,

make them
to

as "mundgerecht"
time
I set

complete

list

of the

names

in

the Tell el

Amarna
,

letters

was not

be had

at the

about

my

work.

cf. the excellent works of WM. J. HlNKE, A new 2) For the names in the Babylonian /&#^w?T#-inscriptions boundary stone of Nebuchadrezzar I. from Nippur, Philadelphia 1907, and L. W. KING, Babylonian boundary-stones and memorial tablets in the British Museum, with an Atlas of Plates, London 1912.

sub Capp. in "Abbreviations". H. WINCKLER, Die im Sommer 1906 in Kleinasien ausgefuhrten Ausgrabungen, in OLZ, 9 (1906), coll. 611634; Vorlaufige Nachrichten uber die Ausgrabungen in Boghazkoi im Sommer 1907, in MDOG, 35 (1907); Die Arier in den Urkunden von Boghaz-koi, in OLZ, 13 (1910), coll. 289 301.
3) Cf.

4) Cf.

No.

i.

XVI
as

KNUT TALLQVIST.
possible and

indulged in

all

kinds of national etymologies.

As

instances of this

may be

mentioned such ways of writing as d RI-BAD (= IStar-duri) for Sarduri, lUar-hundu for Sutur-Nahundi, LUGAL or (= Sarru) for Hittite Sar and West Semitic milk, TUR (= mdru "son") for Aramaic mar "lord", and so forth. In many cases it is still harder to decide to which language or group of languages a foreign name belongs and to dissolve the names into their constituent elements. Therefore the preparation of List II, 3 has been attended

MAN

with

many difficulties, as I have had to explain the origin and composition of names of the most miscellaneous character, partly belonging to little known or almost unknown languages: Assyrian, Babylonian, Sumerian, Aramaic, Phoenician, Hebrew, Arabic, Egyptian, Greek, Iranian,
Cassite, Urartian or Alarodian, Hittite, Mitannian, etc. The explanation of a name given in this part of the work differs in many cases from the interpretation to be found in List I, and may be regarded as my revised opinion. The rule "dies diem docet" is here appli-

Elamite,

cable.

Yet there

As
part,

that remains hypothetical or doubtful. regards the Assyrian-Babylonian names, both their formation
is

much

and the ideas on which

they are usually based and which appear in them, may be considered to be known for the most by reason of earlier investigations *. This does not mean that particular problems of Assyrian

onomatology are not still awaiting their solution. To what an extent ideas earlier accepted need correction is proved by Prof. UNGNAD'S suggestion as regards the name Sennacherib 2
.

And what

valuable special researches can be made in the investigation of Assyrian names, appears from Dr. HOLMA'S study on the form quttulu used in the formation of Assyrian-Babylonian personal names 3 I do not wish, however, at this juncture to discuss Assyrian-Babylonian
.

names, and will only give a list of the ideograms used book and their phonetic equivalents.
A

in

the

names which are checked

in this

= apal-iddin] A-GIS = apal-lisir] A-MU = apal-iddin] A-PAP = apald usur; A-SE-K0 = apal-iddina] A-SES = apal-usur] "A.USAR = A$ur\ A-ZU = asu] *k~E = MarWAB = *#/; AD = a; AD-AS = ab-apli\ AD-DI = aba-Sallim] AD-PAP = ab-usur] AD-SU = ab-usur\ AG=Ak^; AM = rimu] MAk = ummu] "AMAR.UD = Marduk] ab-enba^}] AD-SES = = Same] AN.KI = $ame-u-irsiti] AN-SUR = salulu] "ASAR.MULU.HI = Marduk] AN Anu] AS = aplu, ASur, AsSur, edu, nadanu] AS-A = nadin-aplu; AS-GIS = apal-lrtir] AS-PAP = eduftkb = duru; BAD = BA-fo = usur, or nadin-ahi; AS-SU = apal-eriba; AZAG = BU = Sent; BAD-PAP = dur-usur\ BAD-SI = dur-panl\ BE = bel kabtu; BE = JS/// (NBa, J = ippalra; DA = liu\ DA.RI = hatin\ DAGAL = remu; Dl = denu, lulmu, Salamu DI.KUD = daianu, danu, dtnu, DI-MAN = Sallim-Sarru; DI-PAP = Sallim-afri; DIS = ana, ina] DU-KUL = kin-zer; DUDU = alaku, kanu DU-A = kin-aplu] DU.DU = kinu, W\. = mukm-pah\ DU-PAP = kin-usur (km-ahrt}] W-SV = km-eriba] DU-SI = alik-pani] DU-SES = kln-usur (km-ahi?)] DU-ZU = DUB = $apaku\ DUG(.GA) = tabu\ DUG(BAD).GA = mitu] = E E.$bL = ekallu; "EDIN = Serua] EGIR = gMu] E =
aplu,

maru; A-AS

btti]

ilu,

AN-*-

ina,

ellu\
t

igrta;
rf

ntifu;

a);

BUR-rrt;

itti,

II

Siptu;
kittu;

II I,

3uzziz(f)\

kin-ldi]

bitu\

H. RANKE, Early Babylonian Personal Names from the published Tablets of the so-called Hammurabi K. TALLQVIST, Neubabylonisches Namenbuch ztt den Geschiiftsurkunden aus der Zeit des Samashtmukin bis Xerxes, Helsingfors, 1905, pp. XIV XLII, and the literature there mentioned; A. T. CLAY, Documents from Temple Archives of Nippur dated in reigns of Cassite Rulers, Philadelphia, 1906 (BE XV), pp. 2 15; K. TALLQVIST,
1)

Cf.

Dynasty,

Philadelphia, 1905;

Kurznamen passivischer Bedeutung, OLZ, 1906, col. 466 ff. E. HUBER, Die Personennamen in den Keilschrifturkunden aus der Zeit der Konige von Ur und Nisin, Leipzig, 1907, pp. 12 15; A. UNGNAD, Untersuchungen zu den Urkunden aus Dilbat, Leipzig, 1909 (BA VI), p. 77 ff.; A. T. CLAY, Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite Period, New Haven, 1912, pp. 13 24. 2) A. UNGNAD, Der Name Sanherib's, ZDMG, 62 (1908), p. 721 ff. 3) H. HOLMA, Die Assyrisch-Babylonischen Personennamen der Form quttulu, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der
Babylonische
;

Worter fur Korperfehler, Helsinki, 1914.


T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

XVII

= = &**; = &?; "HAR = Bunene; HE. NUN = nuhsu; HE.UL = lamassu; = Asur; = /&i; HU.KAK = ^/^; = naid; = (= DUG) = idu; ID.DAH = m; GAL = lfu\ IDIM(BE) = kabtu; (= GA + TV) = nate (iU}\ = = IM $aru\ WIM ^^i Baftlum (Baal\ TeSup; IM.TUK = **W; GAR ^>& (;W); KA = K A D A = Xasu KA E = qibu KA K A KA-GIS = amatu,pdnu, rigmu, rigmatu, qibu 205 = = = &k *&k KA.GAL KAB =kaabullu; 144 babu; Bau; amat-pi^. dababu(da-bi-bi,lidbubu)\ = = == 200 -maru KAD gabbu; KAK-A kasaru, rihtu; KAK epetu, ban-aplu; KAK-KUL == ban-zer; KAK.A.BI = kullatu; KAK-/2//^ = d Banitu; KAL = aqru, dananu (or = = = TNB KAW KAN ere$u\ b; dannu\ eretu] damaqu 99 XII, KAL(= LIG).GA = KAR = )KASKAL = Harran; KI.NE = kinunu; KI.US = = tukultu\ *VM = Marduk; "KUD ^Qadmu\ ML^zeru; KUL-AS = KUL-MU = zer-iddin; KULBA-sa = zer-iqrta; KUL-DU = zer-ukln; KUL-KAK = zer-ibni; YMR = ka$adu, matu, Sadu; "KUR.GAL = Amurru; KUR.KUR = matati; KUR-LAL = mat-taqqin; LAH = namaru; LAH.LAH = ebebu = LAL = taqanu LID LIK remu; karu; LU = etequ tu-qu-nu, tarasu; LUGAL = *milku, sarru; MAH = sfru; MAN = SamaS (Samsu), sarru; MAN-KAK == sar-ibni; MAN-PAP = *ar-usur\ "MAR.TU = Amurru; MAS = a*aridu\ *W& = NIN.IB\ ^MAS.IVIAS = NerME.ME == Gula; Ml = MU-A = nadin-aplu; MU = nadanu, zakaru (zakir\ Sumu gal; MU-AS = $um-iddin; MU-DU == sum-ukin, (mukin^} him-kitti; MU-DU-PAP = sum-kitti-tisur; MU-GAL-J'/ = $um-ulabU\ MU-GAR = sum-is kun; mu-GI = imtSallim; MU-GI NA = lum-ukm, mukm; MU-GIS = MU-SI.DI = MU-KAM == him-ere$; MU-KAR = him-etir (or musezib'); mu-LAL = mutaqqin, = or mutarris; MU.ME sub Ahir-, Enlil-nadin-sum), zakir-hwii Sum&ti; MU-MU = nadin-$umi
mansasu; GUGU
HI
II i;

EN-DU b/l-kain; EN-KAK bel-ibni; EN-LAL = == *= ga66u; GAL EN-MU bel-iddin EN-PAP "EN.ZU GAB bel-sumi; bel-usur; Sin; bel-taqqin; "GAL GAL-AS k\. GAR GAR. GAL rabu; raba-iddin; basu; takanu; busu; GAR. (Aid); GAR salamu II i; GI.NA J5&; GAR-MU sakin-Sum; "GASAN karabu; Gl Belit; GAZ.GAZ kanu II i, kinu; GID #;'#/ /?.?*>; GIS.BAL marsu; GIL (r/); GIG agu; GIS pilaqqu; GIS.KU == /fc//fc; d GIS.NA 'GlS.NU &>*.?; GISGAL = WGIS.SIR(.GAL)
arkatu; EN
bel;

EN-AS

= bel-apli
t

(bel-iddin);

= 5^^; = e$u; WR = taru


/<?<&*;

= =

= =

= =

HAL

"HI

HI. LI

*IB

i7rjf;

ID

ID.

ILI

IN.

pit,

(?)

(p.

a)

taqbi-lisir

p.

b),

II

(?

p.

a);

banii, butiu,

II

II

i,

cf.

p.

p.

n. 3);

eteru, ezebii III

( a|

Kl

irsitu, itti;

kibsu(J);

Vto

zer-kitti,

nttru,

II i;

II

i,

III

i,

sabatu',

sillu;

($u);

s~um-lt$ir;

(cf.

(cf. sub Marduk-zakir-Sum), Sum-iddin (cf. sub Adad-sum-iddin; TNB p. XIII, $um-usur (cf. TNB, p. XIII, n. 2); MU-SE-na == Sum-iddina; MU-SES nadin-ahi ahi], Sum-usur (cf. Adad-, Enlil-, Marduk-hmi-usur; mu-SIG mudammiq; MM\M

= amelu; NAM^ = = = = etequ; NI.GAL ^Jv7; NI.NI = El; NIR. Slmati; "NE.URU.GAL Nergal; NER = sepa; GAL = NIGIN = pafraru; NIM = Saqu\ NIN = ahatu; "NIN = "NINNI "NIN.LIL = = .Ktar\ NIR. GAL = NUN = rubu; NUN. ME = NU = salmu, NU-UR = PA.TE.SI = abkallu; NUNUZ =piru; "PA = Nabu\ PA = kattu; PA + KU = Nusku; PAL =
=
1

n.
(cf.

i);

MU-PAP =

Kassu-nadin-

Nl

l-li,

etillu;

Belit;

Belit;

etillu, etillit;

la, ul;
d

^^l-abas;

is

palti;

SE= afc-iddin; PAP-PAP = PAP-SES = ah-usur; PAP-TUR = nasir-aplu; PI = usnu, hasisu; ?\H=eres'u; = w /s /a; RA = ra mu RAM-MAN = "PIN = NIN. IB Etir-Ninib}; QAR =^w (K. 2169, R.n); rahQ| = = raim-sarri; BH + ?H satiefu; "Rl /^r; "RID =Marduk; RU-ZI = sariq-napisti p. i57 b SAG d

tfa/ta;PAP=i*^*afr#;PAP-A^/^^
(in

PAP-MU=/MP;

|y|

= asaridu', SE = nadanu', SE-A = nadin-aplu; SE-MV = nadm-Xumi\ SE-PAP = SE-SES = nadin-ahi; SE-1\1R.\} = = Enlil; SI.DI = 8IG = SIG = SIB = nadin-aplu; ensu; SU = rabu (l^); SU-U = enba-Adad; SUHUS = isdu; SUR = ^>w; "SALAM = Salmu; 8A.BA = qahi, SA.DU = kudurru; SER = qasaru; SES = $#, nasaru; SES-A = nasir-aplu; SES= = AS SES-MU SES-SE-?m = ah-iddin; SES-KAK = ahi-bani; SES-PAP (=NBa. SES-SES) = ^-J-7/r; = = ?/m, panu, amaru; SI.DU = alik-mahri\ SI.DU = Nergal; LAL SES.KI Nannaru; = tukultu; SIG = damaqu (damiq, damqu); SU = Marduk; SU = amdru (emur, lamur); = TAB = gamalu (gamil, gimillu), qatu; SU-GUR = gimil-tirra; SU.SI = ubatm; = = = = TAM.MA balatu TI-E bal&tu, talimu; balat-iqbi; TI.LA
re$u; Sf(G.KKL
"SI kittu, If sir;
re'ii;

(?

);

qtitu;

SI

SI.

.\}M

"\h

itti;

tappii;

Tl

(uballif);

(lu-}balat,

uballit;

No.

i.

XVIII

KNUT TALLQVIST.

TUK = ba$u, ratu; TUB = aplu, TIN = balatu; TIN.TIR = = = mar TUB. US = aplu\ U = martu (Ar. maru (*mar\, "TUR.E Mar-biti; TUR.SAL = = WU Adad, Bel; U + DAR = Dtar\ UB.LA = paki&atv; U-LAL = bel-taqqin\ U-PAP haru UB.RI = naid\ UD = Samhi, umu\ "UD = Samai\ UD.DU = (/); WUGUR = Nerta (*, &2fo, &*?/, UN = tf; UR = kalbu\ UR.RU = &*#; UR.SAG = ?<WY/, g = = = US. SA = US US '#; ZAB = j0; ZAB.DAH = M^; ^/forw; qarradu; URU = = = /?#, &'#, napi$tu\ ZU imittu; nirari; ZAG.LU
TI.TI
*bin,

= baldtu
II i;

II i;

TIL

kitu\

Babilu',

j>a);

bel,

bel-usur',

al;

te//fc),

a&zfc;

Zl

z'^7,

//'??.

considerable

number of West
in

cuneiform texts have long been known.

Prof.

Semitic names occurring in Assyrian and Babylonian ZlMMERN has given an excellent summary of the theo-

phorous West Semitic names

SCHRADER'S

pp. 465 fif. The manner of rendering West features set forth in DELITZSCH'S Assyrische

Alte Testament, 3 rd edition, Semitic sounds in cuneiform characters is in its main


Keilinschriften

und das
I

Grammatik.

shall

here

make some
e. g.

additional

I'EOO = Sa-a$~ = = = Bd al-(a~Mi-pu\ Sp^tt Mil-ki-a-$a-pa\ *^inaoip A&-Xa-a; *q0^2>S probably ma-a; &QS9 an = Qa-u$-gabrt; ^DtiO = The writing Mah-si-ia-a-u = J-pOrTO Si
(Ilu-,

observations chiefly founded on the materials of the present work. West Semitic 0, as a general rule, corresponds in Assyrian to 3,
etc.

-}si-im-ki,

Bi.

is

exception, probably caused by the close resemblance of the West Semitic verb ^on to Ass. faisu. In Babylonian, on the other hand, West Semitic D (j*) appears as j; e. g. Sa-ma-ki-ilu TNB,

Sa-mu-ki-im RPN,

cf. Bi.

IfTono; *nn^01p

= Qiisu-iahabi
to),

BE

IX;

(J

u+* (BROCKELMANN,
Jf

p.

234)

= Samsu(-iluna}\
sented
in

X4^u

(x^-u/J)

= sumu
by
,

(in

Sumu-abi}.
e.

Vice versa Assyrian-Babylonian

is

repre-

= Hal(i}musu, Sarru = and (Ass. Sarru-nuri = Ar. inano; Sarrukm = = Ar. pnoias; Nabii-Sar-usur == Ar. itiOM; Nabu-$ar-iddin = = = 10 Ar. Sin-iar-usur Sar-usur nsxiiO; Nergal-$ar-usur = = Ar. ^w = DO, DO, W (Ass. Nabu-$um-iddin = Ar. piaoins; Ba. (Ass. Sar-tttar Bel-$um-iddin = ll^icbs, OTSS, 315, No. 46; Ba. Sum-ukm = ptiC; Ba. Nabu-lum-iskun = pOBDiaa, APO); jfa//m = Db (Nabu-$allim Ass. = Ar. DbBIM; Ba. = iboiaa, APO); ^;jf = C1 (Ba. Nur-Sama$ = Ar. = Ar. STEVENSON, Contracts, APO); Ba. 7^ Labah = Ar. nb MuSezib = and so Rim-Sukun = Exceptions are the
(Ass. Sulman-aSarid

ESarra

West

Semitic writing

(resp.

*10X (Ass. Tukulti-apil-ESarra

g.

A$ur

= 10X (Ass. ASurahiddin =


"ID

Bi.

pmo),
(sic!)

Bi.

"id^bBnbsn, Ar. noC^btrban), c&aridu == 108


ite

Bi. "lOiWEbtiJ)
Bi. "jiaiD;

ttJ^bn

-i2"iDDt;

Bi.

Bi. "iSSltebSilS);

jfsr

tJfcno);

p.

A.r.

ElttniD,
STtt?tt;

ifljpa,

34, 3;

pttJ'QI,

forth.

following: Ba. Na&u-Sfzidanni'^'Bi. ptIBISS,

where

ti

may be

derived from the loan-word


l

aTttJ,

and ^lfjfr=Bi. "iWX,

cf.

represented in Assyrian by s, e. g. sate JSa-ra-a-a, Sagab, "no ~ al sad l^te "Sa-ni-ru, pTpTa ! Dimasqa (and, as in Babyal lonian, Di-ma-a$-qi, Adnir. IV: IR 35, No. I, ie, 21); in Babylonian by jf, e. g. *bS513W Sa-am-El, hl "l Dar. 265, s, ptottl Di-ma$-qa 197, 21, Ti-ma-ds-gi 53, es. Vice versa Assyrian and Babyis
:

Ste^l = Ba-'Sa,

exception, as the name West Semitic to

$ulman-a$arid>'Bl "i05 abttj, p. 125. should perhaps really be written Sulman-alarid.


,

DAG

is

only an apparent

^teya = UMe--sa-a,

"

= TA

lonian s appears in

West Semitic
Sin-$ar-usur
ap).
O',

and a*nxn5fc

APO;
under

>

or to; e. g. Sinaherlba Bi. SiinDO, Ar. n'nimiO writing as Ar. 151030; Sin-uballit> Ar. t&a30 APO; Balassu-iqbi>
in

>

ap^obi

(see

West

Semitic

-A,

became

Assyrian

s,

e. g.

dlbttjiax
^O'lrt

> Abdi-si-har, IIO'lM^ > A-tar-su-ri, > Jtjambusu, Olh Ot:n) > Ha-da-sa-a, Ha-an-da-sa-ni Ha-an-da3a-nu\]La^3>Ka-&u-us-tu, ^r\^^^^> Kam-mu-su-nadbi, > Me-na-si-e, > *nrt3DO' > Sa-kan-da-da, >Ra--su-nu, bi^nbKO > Sa> Sa-la-ma-a-nu, Sa-ma-, pO' = Sa-mu-nu, b2>ttT'i = Su-mu--ilu Senn. King VII byattBO' = Sa-pa-ti-ba-al,
di-sam-si, inttJia^
,

> Abi-sa-la-mu, O'aO'-fc* > ^~ > A-u-si- ynCJin^ > A-u-sa-bi-,


(Ba.

U-^-> Ha-bi-i-si,

lO'an

(or

ntis'a

fcip

(2

-al-ti-uu, h

Ittbo'

96,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.


"l
al

XIX

==

Sa-u-li, "pTQttJ

Sa-me-ri-na, tfc*rP===
it

Ur-sa-li-im-ma,
,?,

so forth.

*^nyatD
na-ilu
as
.?;

= Sa-ba-afi-ta-ni BE X,
'

In the Babylonian writing

corresponds to
In the

*bDDti

RPN), BID
thus

= '""'Ku-u-h't (Ass. Kusu).


-

= Si-kin-El BE X, =
"! ai

e. g.

= Pa-la-as-tu, and = Sa-mayoti Tamme$-$a-maimDStt = Su-bu-nu-ia-ma Su-ubFittJbB

mht

Pi-lis-ti,

(cf.

Amarna

letters the

we

find llbpCtf

nl

ki-$d 328,5, 329,5,

D5? =

A$-qa-lu-na, rmnttte

5/

A^few>,

= IVBti =

As-tar-te,
-p-raj

Sd-am-hu-na,

ttJrn

is preserved al LatB^A Ia-M-Xi, l zl VHO $&-naSd-ru-na,

Canaanite
l

tij

ma, and so
"l

forth.
15.

La-ki-si (287,

Exceptions are found only in the a *U-ru-sa-lim 288, 43), and DbtthT
Semitic laryngals y and
in
Ji

letters of the Hittite

(287,

25.

289, u. 290,

Abdi-^epa: fcj'ob Bit15), and ISttJrpa

sa-a-ni (289,

20).

The West

are in cuneiform writing of

all

OBa. Hammurapi; n*OK A-bi-e-$u-uh\ in the Amarna represented by h, e. g. d2 ham(m)u * Balutexts *"\ysy IFT2&1 lanhamu, Hamu-niri, *DW lafah-Addu, *Tiyxby2 perhaps in NBa. bahlu ^~\"ny Ass. b5>i T Pu-ba-ah-la, etc.; me-(hi}-ir, ia(-a)-da-ah, ia(-a)-di-ih\ and the As contain element Ass. Si-ra-hi-i ^y\. Adad-ra-ha-a-u, Ad-ri-a-ha-u, ''TarT, probably

periods sometimes

= =

for the rendering of d

NBa. la-a-hu-u,

mb
/^

= h, = NBa.

cf. "liri

= fyadda

in

TA

Ri-ib-ha-ad-da t

^,n^

= NBa. iahabi,

W=

i-la-hi-i.

represented in West Semitic writing by a in Bi. puno <C Sarrukin, IDKbBnbsn Assyrian Tuklat-apil-E$arra and Ar. bl1S5^53^ <C Man-kl-ArbaiL This change of the sound is pro1 bably due to the influence of the neighbouring liquid
is

<

Egyptian names are found, besides in New Babylonian texts, th th the also in the Amarna letters, Boghazkoi texts, and the Assyrian sources of the 8 and 7 cen2 Some of the In explaining these I have principally followed STEINDORFF and RANKE tury.

considerable

number of

names which RANKE gives e-ia, Pirizzi, etc., are more


in
letter,

as possibly Egyptian, as DaSarti, Habaia, IrSappa, Kar-me-u-ni, Lilikely Hittite;


cf.

List

II, 3.

cuneiform characters only a few are known. In the Tell el Amarna Of Greek names no. 37, from Alasia (Cyprus), four names appear, of which Ku-ni-e-a reminds one of the

Greek Kuveaq, but also of the Lycian Kunniiei; E-til-lu-na (cf. the Greek EureXioov, EuxhxAwhile U$-bar-ra Xtoov) and Pa-d^-tum-me-e (cf. natftoc;, Cret jratfrac; "lord") are possibly Greek,
(cf. Pis.

probably represents the language of the island's pre-Hellenic Hittite 3 The first names which can unhesitatingly be set down as Greek population from Asia Minor occur in the inscriptions of Esarhaddon and Asshurbanipal, some 700 years later. These names
Oc[3apcc,
Otf[3apac;)
.

which also are derived from Cyprus are Da-ma-su


E-ri-e-su (Epecoc;), Gir-me-su

(Acqicctfoc;),

Da-mu-u-su, E-ki-is-tu-ra (AKetfroop),

Ki-i-su (cf. Keicoc;, Kitftfoc; ('Epp.r|c;?), I-tu-u-an-da-ar (Ete.Fav8poc;), "ivy"), Pi-la-a-gu-ra (OiXayopac;), and U-na-sa-gu-sa, the first part of which is obviously ovatf-. Greek, also, is perhaps the name La-du-qi-i (Aa8oxoq?, cf. the name of Seleucus II's wife Luda-ki-i

= AaoSuo])

names occurring

which was borne by an Assyrian slave sold B.C. 676. The other Greek cuneiform inscriptions are from the time of the Arsacids and Seleucids 4 In the Tell el Armana letters a number of names occur which have been looked upon
,

in

as Iranian or Aryan.
first

Mr. BEZOLD and Mr. BUDGE, who published the tablets in the British Museum Five years some of those names with Persian names in the Behistun inscription 5 compared
.

1)

Cf.

BROCKELMANN,

p. 153.

2)

G. STEINDORFF, Die

keilschriftliche

pp. 330

361,
3)

593612); H. RANKE, Keilschriftlich.es Material Cf. HOMMEL, Grundriss, p. 62.


Era
(312

Wiedergabe agyptischer Eigennamen, 1890 (Beitrage zur Assyriologie, Vol. zur altdgyptischen Vokalisation, Berlin 1910.
the library

I,

4) Cf.

A. T. CLAY'S collection in Babylonian Records in


65 B.
C.),
el-

of I. Pierpont Morgan, Part


1

II,

Legal Docu-

ments from Erech, dated in the Seleucid


5)

New York

1913, p.

ff.

The Tell

Amarna

Tablets in the British

Museum, London,

1892, pp. 144,

146.

No.

i.

C*

XX
later Dr.

KNUT TALLQVIST.

that the names Artamanta, Suvarddta, Ruzmania, Teuvatti, Ia$derived from Aryan "forerunners", which had come to Syria and were data and ZirdamiaSda In the following year, 1898, Professor HOMMEL Palestine at the end of the fifteenth century
1
.

PAUL ROST declared

took up the problem of these names. He came to the conclusion that they are Iranian and prove that the royal dynasty of Mitanni and the Hittite kings of the time of Ramses II were of Iranian, or,
In 1901 these names were studied by Dr. SCHEFTELOWITZ 3 and partly with Old Indian names, emphasizing their Iranian with Old them who compared partly Aryan character and attempting to prove that the Mitanni language corresponded closely with Vedic. It is worthy of special mention that he was the first to suggest the possibility that the name of the Palestinian prince Su(v)ardata contains the Skr. word svar (Av. hvara) "sun" - and h had thus represents a period of linguistic development when the Iranian sound change s his and to not yet taken place. SCHEFTELOWITZ'S daring etymology especially attempt prove the Indo-European and, particularly, the Aryan character of the Cassite also, evoked, in 1906, a much-

more

exactly, of "Scythian" descent

>

from Professor BLOOMFIELD 4 who suggested that "the Mitanni and other Asiatic Iranoid proper names came from a dialect closely allied to Iranian but not yet exactly Iranian; which did not change s to h". In 1907 the problem was taken up once more, /. e. a dialect

needed

criticism

this

Without going into the question of more or less probable time by Professor ED. MEYER 5 etymologies, he regarded the subject primarily from a historical standpoint and proved that the
.

letters

of Mitanni and a number of Syrian dynasts mentioned in the Tell el Amarna bore names of an Iranian stamp. This circumstance MEYER accounted for by supposing that the Median and Persian tribes came to their homes in Iran in the 17 th or i6 th century,

then

known kings

while individual Iranian chiefs penetrated into Mesopotamia and Syria at the latest in the 15 th century and perhaps considerably earlier. The names of these chiefs would constitute the oldest

dated instance of the Iranian language. Before MEYER'S essay had been printed, however, a covery was made which necessitated an essential modification of this theory.
In the
in

dis-

summer

Cappadocia'

of 1907 the late Professor HUGO WlNCKLER's excavations at Boghazkoi -brought to light the remains of probably identical with Herodotos" Pteria

the Hatti kings' former residence and parts of the royal archives. Among other things was found the cuneiform text of a treaty between the Hatti king Subbiluliuma and the Mitanni king MattiIn this treaty the gods of either kingdom are cited as witnesses, and among other deities worshipped in Mitanni are named ilani mi-it-ra-aS-H-U Hani u-ru-na-a$-U-el (var. a-ru-na-a$-$i-i)
vaza.
ilu

in-dar ilani na-$a-a\t-ti-ia-d\n-na (var. in-da-ra na-$[a}-at-ti-ia-an-na.


in
6

In his

Ausgrabungen Boghaz-koi im Sommer 1907" names, whose suffixes a$Ul and anna clearly belong to the Mitannian idiom, the Vedic deities Mitra, Varuna and Indra, while, following the suggestion of Prof. F. ANDREAS, he hesitatingly,
richten iiber die

WlNCKLER

Vorlaufige Nachrecognised in these

"

though

certainly

by

right,

compared Natattiia with Nasatya.


in

It

is

clear

that

the

occur-

Mitanni in the 14 th century B. C. throws a new light upon the supposed Iranian origin of the Mitanni kings. In a postscript to his essay, which was published in 1908, MEYER felt compelled to characterize the Mitanni kings as Aryans and he lays

rence of these Vedic

deities

stress

on the fact that they did not yet speak Iranian but Aryan.
Das
und das Emporkommen
erste

MEYER
MVG,

reached

this

con-

1)

P. ROST,

sogenannte Mederreich

der Perser, in

II (1897), p. 216.

berichte der Gesellschaft der

in SitzungsWissenschaften in Prag, Philos.-Histor. Cl., 1898, No. VI, p. 9. 3) J. SCHEFTELOWITZ, Die Sprache der Kossder, in KZ, 38 (1905), pp. 260 ff. 4) On some alleged Indo-European languages in cuneiform characters, in American Journal of Philology , XXV. 5) Die altesten datierten Zeugnisse der iranischen Sprache und der zoroastrischen Religion, in KZ 42 (1909), p. I ff.
2)

FRITZ HOMMEL, Hethiter und Scythen und das

Auftreten der Iranier in der Geschichte,

6) Mitteilungen der

Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, Dezember 1907, No. 35.

T. XL1II.

Assyrian Personal Names.

XXI
not appearing
first

elusion from the

name

NaSattita, in the Boghazkoi texts referred

to,

in its Iranian

form Naha|>ya*, but


of the

in its

Indo-Aryan shape with

s.

It

thus constitutes the

original

proof
yet the

common Aryan period reconstructed by scholars, when Hindu and Iranian were not separated. MEYER now explained that the sound -phenomenon mentioned appears also in
name Suvardata inasmuch
as
it

contains the Skr.

word svar,

"sun",

as

SCHEFTELOWITZ had

already indicated. He also put forward his modified view in his essay "Das dlteste Auftreten der Arier in der Geschichte" 1 Generally speaking, MEYER'S opinion seems to have been embraced also by Professor OLDENBERG 2 Mr. KEITH 3 and Mr. KENNEDY 4 Professor JACOBI 5 on
.

continued to speak of the language in question as Iranian, supposing that the Vedic deities had come to Mitanni from Eastern Iran where they must have been borrowed from India about the sixteenth century. totally different view was put forward by Professor

the other hand,

SAYCE, who,
kings shared
are

in

a short contribution
or

expressed the opinion:


Iranian
is

"that the

names of the Mitannian

Indo-European very unlikely". opinion appears to be by Prof. CLAY, to judge from the fact that he has registered the elements contained in these names among such of Hittite-Mitannian origin 7 On the other hand, Professor WiNCKLER 8 in 1910, expressly maintained that in the Tell elAmarna and Boghazkoi texts we
either

This

have to do with real Aryans before their division into Indians and Persians. He shows that the ruling class in Mitanni was called Harri, a name which survives in the second column of
the Behistun inscription, where it denotes the Aryans, and, further, that the persons in closest touch with the Mitanni kings, namely, the nobility, are named marianni, which seems to be identical with the Vedic word marya, "man, hero". The Aryan theory, which at first was

received with so

seemed thus to have won a decisive victory. 9 theory must be somewhat modified. The fact that the Aryan s has not with the Mitannians been changed to h - - a fact which is confirmed by the names NaSattiia and Suvardata and further by several names given below -- does not itself justify

much

distrust,

Nevertheless,

this

the Classification
gali

the supposition that the Mitannian chiefs spoke Aryan. In a notable article entitled Notes on Professor STEN KONOW pointed out that also the Iranian Bashof Bashgali
of India has retained the old
is

language which forms part of a group of dialects spoken on the North-Western frontier Aryan s. KONOW draws the conclusion that the change of s to h

FIELD'S theory that

not so old as the other Iranian characteristics and therefore gives his adhesion to BLOOMin Mitanni was spoken "a dialect closely allied to Iranian but not yet

exactly Iranian".

The names

in question

mixture of Indo-Aryan and Iranian forms.


(Ind.

from Mitanni and Palestine, indeed, show a peculiar Apart from the already mentioned names Nasattiia

and Suvardata, the following also appear to me to be purely Indian in type: Arta$$umara Artasmara* "remembering the law"), Biridasva (Ind. prd-agva* 11), latdata (Ind. n. p.Yagodatta), Ruzman^a (Ind. rucimanya*), Satiia (Ind. n, p. Satya "the faithful one"; Av. haij>ya,
Sitzungsberichte der Berl. Akad.,

l)

1908.

2)

JRAS,
p.

1909, p. 1095
5) Ibid., p.

ff.
ff.

3) Ibid., p.

nooff.
1106
ff.

4) Ibid., p.
7)

nooff.
28

721

6) Ibid., p.
8)

CLAY, Personal Names,

ff.

Die Arier und

9)

As
s.

in

the Tell
it

rendered

by
10)

Instead,

Urkunden von Boghazkoi, in OLZ, 1910, col. 289 ff. one would expect to find Aryan s letters the Babylonian characters are used renders a transition sound between the Arian s and as which s, appears everywhere perhaps
die
el

Amarna

the Iranian h.

Royal Asiatic Society, 1911, p. I ff. REUTER. The etymology given by BOHL, Kanaanaer und Hebrder, p. 17, n. i, according to whom Biridasva would For if the name Zirdamiasda, as appears, conSkr. Brhad-a9va, can hardly be correct. tains the Iranian wosd zarad "heart" it proves that Ind. h in Mitanni was changed into z, and accordingly Ind. hrd), (=

Journal of

the

n) Suggestion

of Prof.

A also in

Brhadacva
i.

ought

to

be written

as

z.

No.

XXII

KNUT TALLQVIST.

OPe. hasiya), Subandi (Ind.

SauHatar
n.

or sutaSCHEFTELOWITZ), Ind. tuvis tana "son of a charioteer", cf. Ind. n. p. Sutatanaya), Tu(i}sratta (cf. "strong, big", and rath a "chariot"). On the other hand Zirda-miaSda and Ma-varzana are Iranian, while Artamania and Artatama can be both Aryan and Iranian and Arzaviia, Naniavaza, Mattivaza, Teuvatti, and others ought probably to be distinguished as Mitannian-Hittite. Considering that an have adduced names the majority of the obviously Indo-Aryan character, it seems to me that one might formulate the conclusion thus, that they represent a dialect closely allied to Aryan but partly in process of adopting the characteristics distinguishing Iranian, thus a proto-

= suta), = has been "to whom suta-tana Sutatna (possibly born", offspring
p.
(cf.

(Sau-ksatra, Subandhu), Suta

patron, of Ind.
Ind.

n.

Su-ksatra, Av. huxah,ra), su-tarana, Sut(f]arna (perhaps


p.

Iranian dialect.

Purely Iranian names

first

appear some centuries

later, in

the inscriptions of the Assyrian

kings, from the ninth century onwards. Shalmaneser III was the first Assyrian ruler who entered the land of Media. Among the chieftains against whom he fought on the western border of

In

Media Artasari of Shurdira, Data of Khubushki and Upu of Gilzan probably bore Iranian names. the inscriptions of Shalmaneser's successor Shamshi-Adad V we meet with the names

TitamaSka, PiriSati, Hanasiruka, Munsuartu, ZariSu, ParuSta, AtyaStatauk, Mamanis, Bara, DirnakuS, Irtizati, Satiria, Artasirari, etc., most of which are undoubtedly Iranian. In Sargon's account of the conquest of Media the Iranian names are most numerous. To Sargon's famous list of Median chiefs 2 we can now append a similar list from the account of Sargon's eighth
3 campaign in 714 B. C. In business documents from the periods of the Neo- Assyrian and NeoBabylonian kingdoms, Iranian names occur hardly at all. On the other hand, they naturally appear in great quantities in Babylonian deeds and documents from the period of the Persian
,

domination. To these sources of information regarding the occurrence of Iranian names in Semitic cuneiform texts are finally to be added the inscriptions of the Achaemenides. An exhaustive treatment of all the Iranian names in Semitic cuneiform characters would
certainly

be a very profitable When, as a layman in Iranian,


this

task,
I

which must, however, be reserved for an Iranian scholar. attempted to identify and point out the Iranian names occurring
,

in

4 work, I naturally started from the great Behistun inscription seeing that the Iranian names occur there in a three-fold form: Early Persian, Semitic and Neo-Elamic. Besides, I have
,

5 but have also consulted kept mainly to JuSTl, Iranisches Namenbuch HtisiNG 8, MEYER, BARTHOLOMAE 9 and others.
,

ROST 6 SCHEFTELOWITZ 7
,

r)

The

final

portion of the name, satar, corresponds rather to


1. c.,

x^apra than

to

ksatra and

is

thus Iranian,

as Mr.

KONOW

rightly points out,

p. 44.
,
;

G. SMITH, Assyrian Discoveries, p. 288 f.; DELITZSCH, Die Sprache der Kossder 1884, p. 48 f. 2} K. 1668 b. H. WINCKLER, Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons, 1889, II, pi. 44; ROST, in MVG, II, p. inff.; STRECK, in ZA, XV (1900), p. 356 ff. SCHEFTELOWITZ, in KZ, 38, p. 274 if.; E. MEYER, ibid., 42, p. i ff. 3) THUREAU-DANGIN, Une relation de la huitieme campagne de Sargon, Paris 1912.
;

4)

and

Inscriptions of
texts,
-with

For the Babylonian version of the Behistun inscription, see III R 39 40. I have also used The Sculptures Darius the Great on the rock of Behistun in Persia, a new collation of the Persian, Susian, and BabyEnglish translations,
etc.,

lonian

London 1907;

F.

H. WEISSBACH, Die Keilinschriften der Achdmcniden,


is

Leipzig 1911.
5) F.

JUSTI, Iranisches NamenbucK, Marburg 1895.

This work

a great storehouse of facts, but often mis-

leading;

cf.

HDSING, KZ, 36, p. 5560". 222. 6) PAUL ROST, Das sogenannte Mederreich tind das Emporkommen der Perser, MVG, 1897, pp. 175 7) ISIDOR SCHEFTELOWITZ, Arisches im Alien Testament, I, Berlin 1901; Ergdnzungen zu Justis iranischen

Namen, ZDMG, 57 (1903), pp. 165 167; in this essay the author takes into consideration only a small portion of the new cuneiform materials available in 1903; Die Sprache der Kossder, KZ, 38 (1905), pp. 260277. 8) G. HUSING, Die iranischen Eigennamen der Achdmenideninschriften, Norden 1897; Altiranische Mundarten, KZ, 36, p. 556 ff.; miscellanies. 9) CHRISTIAN BARTHOLOMAE, Altiranisches Worterbuch, Strassburg 1904.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal names.

XXIII

Many

cuneiform

names which JUSTI included

in

his

book must be eliminated

as

not Iranian; e. g. Erisinni, Telusina, Iransu, Ullusunu, Uassurme, Ualli, Ninni, Kibaba, and which JUSTI was inclined to so forth. That the name AhSeri borne by a ruler of Man
derive from the Iranian base X^ a
>

not Iranian seems to

written Ah-se-e-ri in Assyrian but Ah-si-ri in Babylonian

me proved by the fact (KGAS 24), while Iranian y,

that

it

is

as a rule,

was rendered

Babylonian by h$ (see below). Like Erisinni, Ualli, Ullusunu, Lutipri, Arame, Sardur, and other Urartian names, so also AhSeri seems to belong to the widespread group of Hittite names. The names Kundaspi and Kustaspi, which were borne by two princes in Kummukh-Commagene in 854 and 740 B. C, have generally been
in

Assyrian by ks and

in

1 ALFR. VON GUTSCHMID 2 BALL 3 RosT 4 regarded as Iranian, ever since FRANC. LENORMANT 5 and HOMMEL connected them with Gundasp (Vindaspa) and Gustasp (Vistaspa). The necessity of supposing the sound change vi ]> gu (ku) to have occurred already at that remote time
,

(9

th

and

8 th century) to

which these names belong

is,

6 however, calculated to awaken doubts as

to the correctness of these identifications, since the

known

to occur only in a

much

later

sound change in question is with certainty period namely in Middle Persian in the time of the Arsacids

Further, these supposed Iranians, in spite of their predecessors in Mitanni, are historically isolated, all other known princes of Kummukh having purely Hittite names: Kurirpa,

and Sassanids.

Muttallu, Qatazilu.

And

as KouvScc

and Kotfio and

GJTI

are

common

elements

in

names
it

in
is

Asia

Minor

Hittite names, as a general rule, correspond with them (see below), 8 probable that Kundaspi and Kustaspi are Hittite names As for the name Ni-bi-e, which was borne by a son of Dalta of Ellipi, a half-brother (?)
7

and the

most

of the Iranian npabara, JUSTi's attempt to connect it with the Iranian naiba "handsome" seems quite plausible, and yet the name is rather a hypocoristicon belonging to a Cassite name such
as Nibi-Sipak*.

These examples show how difficult it is to decide with certainty under which group of languages certain names ought to be classified. This is especially the case with a number of names coming from the borders of Media, which have a strikingly Iranian ring but defy all the efforts of the etymologists. Under such circumstances, to attempt to establish the laws
regulating the representation of Iranian sounds in Semitic cuneiform characters is a hazardous undertaking. I will, however, venture upon a few observations which throw light upon the question.
Iranian

Va

h umisa

s,

like

the

Umissu,

Aspumitana* seldom as $,
ispa, ispa (cf.

e. g.

= As-pu-me-ta-na- TNB, Aspa-zanta* = A3


BROCKELMANN,
p.
1

Vayaspara = Misparu,
-p a- ain

West Semitic

Vistaspa = Ustaspi, Babylonian as mat Pa-ar-su = = Suguda Su-ug-du, Parsa and so Av. spitama = Is-pi-i-ta-am-mu UMBS as z an- da- BE X; and aspa = aspa, Assyrian
s,

appears

in

s,

e. g.

mat

(Beh.),

II
s,

i,

forth;

in

jf

cf.

66 q)

Aspabara, Is-pa-ka-a-a.
/i)

In the

Amarna
.f

letters
g.

and

Boghazkoi texts the proto-Iranian or Old Indian s (>>

is

represented

by

10
,

e.

Nasatya

Letlres Assyriologiques, Paris 1871, p. 144. Geschichte des alien Orients, Leipzig 1876, p. 66. 3) C. J. BALL, Iranian Names among the Hetta-Hatte, in PSBA, (1887/8), p.
1)

2)

Neue Beitrage zur


II (1897),

424436.

4)

MVG
Cf.

p. 184.

5)

Hethiter

und Skythen,

1898, p.

i ff.

6) Cf.
7)

MEYER, KZ,

42, p. 17.

Leipzig 1913,
8)

SUNDWALL, Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier nebst einem Verzeichnisse kleiriasi.atischer Namenstamme, pp. 78, 98, in. CLAY, Personal Names pp. 37 f. dismembers our names kim and kus -f- daspi registering them among
,

Cassite

name

elements.

9) Cf.

HABL

466, R.

4,

HUSING, MVG III (1898), p. 317; the name read there to be read A-mat-sarri-usur
.

as Ni-be-sar-nsur

ought,

in accordance with

10) Cf. above, p.

XXI.

No.

i.

XXIV

KNUT TALLQVIST.
Sd-ti-ia,

OInd. Subandhu = dNa-$a-at-ti-ia, Suvar-datta* = Su-wa-ar-da-ta, OInd. Satya = = = Su-ba-an-di, Sutarana* = ISu-tar-na, Sutatana* Su-ta-at-na. Iranian Babylonian and, strangely enough, in Assyrian represented by = Dadarsis for Babylonian: Da-da-ar-hi, Cispais == Si$pi$, Fravartis = Parumartis, = = u K u KuraS, m a n = maniS, Manustana = Ma-nu-us-ta-nu BE X AhhiarSu, Xsayarsa Pa-tu-u^-ar-ra Esarh. IR IVs = Ba. for Assyrian: Patisuuaris, MPe. Patisx ar = Ass. = Ass. Ass. Sa-tar-e-$u, Ba. Mizda-, Bag-e-$u\ sata. aisa = rf, sata, Pa-id= Shalm. Ba. Arta-sa-a-ta TNB; Av. siti-vairya* (KZ 276)
t
.?

is

jf

in

also;

cf.

mht

15,

di-is-hu-ri-is;

in

in

"l

Pi-ri-sa-a-ti,

38, p.

Si-ti-ii-a-ri-ia

Ob. 184.

hand there is no certain evidence of the simple Iranian changing into Ass. s Iranian st and jf/ appear as it in Babylonian as well as in Assyrian, e. g. Astivaeya*(?) Ass. A-ra-a$-tu-a; cf. Su($)-tir-na, in case this name is conBa. D-tu-me-gu, Av. A-rastya Ba. UUaspi\ parav + usti (cf. Av. nected with Avestan stura (cf. 2rt)pavoc); OPe. Vistaspa
the other
l

On

jf

Pourustay)

= Ass. =

Pa-ru-id-ta.
1

= Satar TA SauUatar and Sa-ta-ar-bar-za-nu UMBS ^Xsapravarzana*; Bagabuxsa = Ba-ga-bu-ki-$u\ Xsaprita = correKa-a$-ta-ri-ti. In Assyrian the Iranian
in
II
I

Iranian ys is in Babylonian represented by h$, H, and j e. g. Xsayarsa Ahlkhiarsu, r Ar-ta-ah-la-ar BE IX; xsajira (resp. OInd. ksatra) ArtahSassu, Artaxsara* ArtaxsaJ) a

Ha-$a-at-ri-it-ti,

y^s

s, Huvaxsatara, Sandaksatru (compos, with xsa})ra), Sasponds Ba. Ar-ta-afy-$a-ri << Artaxsapra, Za-na-sa-na *= Arta-sa-ri Xsa^rapavan, tar-pa-nu zana xsan* (cf. Skr. ksan "to hurt'', OPe. a-xsata "unhurt"). n Ba. SinfafariS, Iranian c became j both in Babylonian and Assyrian; e. g. ixris

to ks

and

cf.

Uaksatar

Cispais
rusn
in

= Ba.

Sifytf,

c\]>r3.
cf.

Arta-ru-$u

TNB,

htir in Ba. Sit(i)rantahma Ass. Si-tir-parna\ Ru-$u-un-datu, Ru-h't-un-pati BE IX.


,

= Utra,

raucah==
prd-a$va.,

and la-as-da-ta = Yagodatta. Kambuzila, mizda = mizda


Iranian

Aryan

palatal s (== Skr. g) passed in the

West
z

into

S,

cf.

TA Bi-ri-da-a$-zva
z,
cf.

Iranian

and

appear

in

Babylonian as
cf.

Ka n bujiya

in Mi-iz-da-e-lii, etc.

zd appears as

in

Ass.

Masdaku

Mazda k;

ZirdamiaSda (compos,
e. g.

with myazda). Old Persian

Artavardiya = Ba. Artamarziia,


zidtum
p. 275);

Avestan z

is

in

Bardiya

Babylonian and Assyrian rendered with z; Barziia', Bagadusta*, Av. Bagazusta

BE
cf.
])

IX;

Skr.

Persian

= Avestan
is

OPe.

Daduhya = Ba. Zatua\


s

Jambhana, Av. Zambhana*


Al
'

= Ass. Zabanu

= Baga-

OPe.

Durdukka

(SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ, 38, Zurzukka Sarg. Ann. 32, Khors. 48. Old

appears as s

in Ba.

Suhra.

Iranian r
r

Xsal3

a.

Cf. " lArbailu

changed into / in Ass. Dalta Pe. Arbira.

(=

Av. dar9ta), and Ba. AltakSatsu


in

< Arta-

Iranian v

is

in u\

TA
e.

represented by

iia,

ui (the sign pi],

and

b, in

Assyrian

vartis;

Umimana

bar-za-na

Darayavahus = DariiamuS,
represented by $; der Achameniden,
besides Ad-ba-gaNor did
e. g.
a'

varezana. (compos, with varezan); Ass. U-ar-za-an Iranian x v appears as h in Ass. Biriz-hatri (compos, with va l>ra)Iranian h was usually x not pronounced by the Babylonians and Assyrians; hence we have Haxamanis Ahamanit,
2aTi(3apl,avr|(;

= Vivana; = BE IX

by

g.TA Ma-warzana\
U-mi-da-ar-na

Ba.

Misparu = Vayaspara;
&-da-ar-na-

New

(Beh.),

BE IX = Vidarna;

Babylonian by m, u, FraParumartiS

Sa-ta-

Vahyasdata==

Umisdatu, and so
(cf.

forth.

In a few cases

it

is

A-hu-ru-mazda besides d ll-ra-ma-az-da


Pir-ru-ha-a-tu, Pu-ur-ha-at

p. 137);

BE X

= OPe. Frahata*;
forth.
I,

WEISSBACH, Die Keilmschriften


cf.

Ha-ad~ba-ga-a

BE
in

IX,

Hu-u-mar-datu besides U-mar-datu, and so


Iranian
s

i)

Hebrew and Aramaic

pass into s (SCHEFTELOWITZ, Arisches,

p. 58).

Assyrian Personal Names.

XXV

Iranian

y between two

vowels appears sometimes as

or

u(v); XSayarsa = AfySi-

marSu, AhSumarU, Ak$uar$u,

etc.; cf. Bi. tt>"Yitpn8j.

The Iranian diphtongs are in Semitic cuneiform writing weakened: ae, ai to e or i, e. g. Arta-raeva* eSu in Bagi-, Mizda-e-$u BE IX, Arta-ri(-e)-mu BE IX; aia, aes"a in Ass. Satar-e-$u\ pairi=//^' Ass. Pi-ri-$ati; au, ao to u, cf. Gaubruva Xsa^ra-aesa* Rulundatu, and so forth. Gfibaru, raocana-data*

In order to facilitate the pronunciation of two consonants, especially in the beginning of a word, but not infrequently also in the interior of it, an additional vowel is used: a) before the first consonant, e. g. AkhiarSu Spitama, Ip-raXsayarsa, h-pi-i-ta-am-mu UMBS II I

a-du-pirna
consonants;

= = BE IX OpaTacpepvrjq;
e. g.

cf. Bi.

QiSSTnttJns*

(beside Sitra)

= Fravartis,

Hasi\HiU-iar$u, Hasatrittu Xsaprita; Ba. Satar, Ass. satar ^sapra; sitir in fra Pa-ra-daPartama Frada, fratama, Parumartis cipra; par(a)

from ^sa^rapavan; b) between the two

= Xsayarsa.
d
Mi-it-ri,
r

bukisu

v hatir (beside hatri) farna, in Pi-ir-ri-na-zatu', Bagax apra; pirrina Baga-bu^sa, and so forth; c) before and after the first consonant; e. g. Akka$iiar$u

etc.;

The Iranian sound group


p

XsaJ>rita = Halatrittn, and so


tr,
ts,

J>r

is in

Babylonian and Assyrian represented by tr, e.g. Mipra forth, while the corresponding Old Persian single character

appears in Babylonian as

ss

and

Ci})

anta^ma,

Artaksatsu, Artafytassu
sibilant

etc.

= Arta^saJ)

$,

e.

g.

cijj^a
r

= htir,

Utra

in

a,

Asina

Ap

ina.

Sit(i}rantahma The change of this

took place in a comparatively early time, as may be concluded from the examples just mentioned and such Greek forms of names as Aptcu^etfOrjc; and Tu5<5acpepvr|c;. Hence I have presumed that this change likewise occurs in the name Umissu Va h umisa <[

double sound into a

<

etymology of the name in question, according to Iranian scholars, is not clear. As for the later change into hr, which is frequent in Middle and New Persian, it is difficult to believe that it could have led to the names Baga-miri and Artahsar from the time of Artaxerxes I (B. .462 424) as HOSING supposes
r

Va h umi{)

a;

but

quite admit that this explanation

is

doubtful, since the

Baga-mtri

BE IX
name
which

On the other hand, Ar-ta-ah-$a-ar is, in all probability, identical with Bagavlra to Ass. Ar-ta-sa-ri, which or Ar-tafy-$a-ri to i. e. mind, corresponds Aptagccprjc;, is known from 830 B. C. Artasari were identical with Arta^sahr we Now if ArtafySar
2
.

TNB

my

should be obliged to assume that the sound change pr >> hr occurred as early as the 9 th century,

Hence we may accept the explanation given by JUSTI, SCHULZE 3 and is a "Kosename" formed with Artasari others, according to which (ArtahSar ) Aptcc^aprjc; -ara from the abbreviated form Artahs*.
is

improbable.

be noted that Iranian vowel stems in a in the Assyrian-Babylonian rendering frequently appear with the ending a, which perhaps corresponds to the Avestan nominative ending o and Old Persian a h cf. Ardara (argdra), Arsaka, Ariaramna, AtarUtra, Data,
Finally
it

will

Dalta (darata), Parada (Frada), Mitirriadada(\JM.BS, II, i), Umimana(Vivana), Umidarna(Vidarna), Umittana (TNB; Utana), Uppamma (Av. upama), Suhra, etc.; cf. also Misparu (= Vayaspara). The investigation of El a mite names, which especially the excavations at Susa provided with a rich material, is still in its infancy. In treating of the not very numerous Elamite names
that occur in this work,
I

have availed myself of JENSEN'S 4 and HusiNG's 5 important researches

and suggestions.
i) Cf.

KZ

36, p. 562.

2) Cf.
p.

NOLDEKE,

BE

IX sub voce; SCHEFTELOWITZ, ZDMG,


70,

57, p. 166.

3) JUSTI, Iranisches
4.)

36; SCHULZE, KZ, 33, p. 220 ff. P.JENSEN, Elamitische Eigennamen, in WZKM, VI (1891), pp. 47

Namenbwh,

209

226.

5)

G. HUSING,

Reduplication

and

Iteration in Elamischen Eigennamen,

in

OLZ,

1900, col. 83

f.;

Die Elamische

Sprachforschung, in

Memnon,

1910, pp. 5

40.

No.

i.

XXVI

KNOT TALLQVIST.

Our knowledge of the name-formation among the Cassites also is still very incomplete. difficult by the fact that we have no original texts in the language of the names have come to us only in a more or less semiticized form. That and that Cassite Cassites the Assyrian translations of Cassite names in the tablet K. 4426 (see II R 65, No. 2 V R 44) and
It is

rendered the more

the famous Cassitic- Assyrian glossary 1 the original text of which has unfortunately never been been shown convincingly by HusiNG 2 published, are not reliable, indeed are quite misleading, has
, .

main features the name-formation among the Cassites corresponds with that of the ElaCassites and the Elamites mites, as is only natural, considering that the languages of the 3 were related archives of large number of Cassite names occur in the documents from the temple 4 The personal names occurring in these and in Nippur, dated in the reigns of Cassite rulers
In
its
.

various unpublished texts were collected


giving (pp. 36 41) a summary of the strates by several examples that the
in

by

Professor

CLAY

in his

useful

book Personal names

from Cuneiform Inscriptions of Cassite Period,

He added to his merits by 1912. elements occurring in the names. He moreover demonCassite and Mitannite-Hittite names have many elements

New Haven

common 5 and
,

some connection between


answered

emphasizes the necessity of investigating "whether there is not linguistically the people". As a matter of fact, this question has already been
those students are right, who, like

in the affirmative, in so far as

HOMMEL, BORK and

others, have maintained the relationship of Cassite to Elamite and of Elamite to Mitannite. Many lexical and grammatical similarities which appear in the name-formation of the languages in

question, are pointed out in this


It
still

work

also.
in

remains for us to refer to the numerous Hittite-Mitannian names


to this

this

work.

early Babylonian texts, very frequent in Babylonian documents from the Cassite period, especially in those from Nippur; they occur also in ancient Assyrian documents from Asshur and Kerkuk, east of the Tigris, in

Names belonging

group occur, as

is

well known,

first in

and are

the Tell elAmarna letters, in the cuneiform inscriptions discovered at Ta'annek (Taanach), in the Hatti documents from Boghazkoi, in the so-called Cappadocian tablets, in the Assyrian kings'
inscriptions

and

in

Assyrian business documents.

To

these cuneiform sources must be added

the Egyptian inscriptions and the Hittites'

taken into consideration, but not the

own documents in hieroglyphs. The former I have since their decipherment still appears to be uncertain. To interpret names, regarded as Hittite-Mitannian, it would naturally be of the utmost importance to understand the language or languages spoken by Hittites and Mitannians. But up to the present our knowledge of this subject is very defective. Mitannian is better known
latter,
1)

2) 3)

Memnon,

F. DELITZSCH, Die Sprache der Kossaer, Leipzig 1884, p. 25 IV, p. 22 ff.

f.

in Die Sprache der Kossaer, KZ, 38, p. 260 ff., to prove the Indo-European, character of the Cassite language, represents a point of view since abandoned. There is more to be said for the opinion of HOMMEL (in Hithiter und Sky then) partly supported by BLOOMFIELD (On some alleged Indo-

SCHEFTELOWITZ'S attempt

especially

Aryan

European
14 (1911),

langtiages)
col.

and that some

(Les Aryens avant Cyrus, in Conferences de Saint-Etienne, 19101911; cf. BORK, OLZ, was among the Cassites, as among the Mitannites, an Aryan overlordship, of the Cassites names for gods and kings were Aryan. But many of the similarities of language suggested

and

DHORME

472

ff.),

namely,

that there

by those scholars are extremely problematical. The identification of Surias with Skr. sury a, however, is possibly correct; cf. MEYER, KZ, 42, p. 26. 4) A. T. CLAY, Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur Philadelphia, 1906, 1912 (BE XIV, XV;
,

Kings from the Temple Archives of Nipptir, Philadelphia, 1908 (BE XVII). 5) Some of the names adduced by CLAY (p. 44 f.) ought, indeed, to be taken differently from his interpretation. A-kal-sar is probably to be read A-rib-sar\ instead of A-ri-la-lum read A-dal-la-lum, from the Semitic base ^>1; la-ahzi-ba-da may be Canaanite and not Cassite; for Has-me-Tesup read Sil-me-Tesup (cf. Si-il-me)\ Me-Tesup is not found in CLAY'S list of names, but Me-Turgu, and so forth.
2).

UMBSII,

HUGO RADAU,

Letters to Cassite

T. XL11I.

Assyrian Personal Names.

XXVII

owing to the special study devoted to the great Mitanni text in the Tell elAmarna letters by SAYCE 2 JENSEN 3 BRUNNOW 4 MESSERSCHMIDT 5 and BORK 6 As a result, especially of the inquiries made by the last named scholar, it is most probable that Mitannian was a Caucasian language, showing affinity with north-Elamitic and the Hatti-Khaldian group of languages.

KNUDTZON

*,

That the language spoken by the Hatti was Indo-European, is probably no longer maintained by anybody. A closer acquaintance with its character may be expected when the valuable Boghazkoi material becomes accessible to research. What relation the language or dialects
spoken
period.
in the petty Hittite

kingdoms which arose

after the fall of the Hatti empire,

bore to the

Hatti or to the Mitannian language

we can

only determine by the names of persons from that

upon the fact that the Hatti, Mitannian and late-Hittite names have an uniform character and thus, to a certain extent, justify the inclusion of Hatti, Mitannians and late-Hittites under the general name
may,
therefore,
first

We

and

last lay stress

of Hittites.
Hittite

names,
,

Whatever has been done hitherto for the is chiefly due to investigators such
,

collection

and interpretation of cuneiform


,

as
,

HOMMEL 11 JENSEN 12 WlNCKLER 13 BORK 14 WEBER 15


, ,

BALL 7 SAYCE 8 SACHAU 9 PINCHES 10 UNGNAD 16 LUCKENBILL 17 RANKE 18


,

GUSTAVS 19 and CLAY 20

Whilst formerly students, led astray

and by the occurrence of unmistakably proto-Iranian parallels to Hittite names in Iranian or Indo-European languages, they have only
their attention to the indigenous

by superficial sound resemblances names among the Mitannians, sought for


lately turned

languages of Asia Minor. In 1892 Professor SACHAU identified some "Hittite" names as Cilician. Professor JENSEN, in 1894, was disposed to replace the appellation Hatti or Hittite by Cilician, and in drawing his comparisons took names even from other
parts of Asia Minor, whilst regarding Cilician as nearest to the Indo-European languages, espeIn his book Hittiter und Armenier (p. 120) he says expressly that the "Hatticially to Armenian.

names Surri, Kundaspi, Urikki, Uassurme, Ushitti, Urimme, Gunzinanu, Hulli, B(P)uruta$ etc. are not to be met with in later names from Western Asia Minor. This, however, is an obvious error, since in reality the majority of the elements conCilician"
in

elements he found

the

tained in these names, are to be found in Carian


1)

and Lydian names

also.

Meanwhile,

KRETSCHMER

2)
3)

Die Tafel in der Mitannisprache, WA.2f, in Bdtrdge zur Assyriologie, IV, pp. 134 153. The language of Mitanni, Academy, Jan. 25, 1890; Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie, V (1890), pp. 260274. Vorsttidien zur Enlziffertmg des Mitanni, ZA, V, pp. 166 208; VI, pp.34 72; Ztcr Erkliirung des Mitanni,

ZA, XIV

(1899), pp. 4)
5)

173181.
259. 308.
I

Die Mitani-Sprache, ZA, V, pp. 209


Mitanni- Sttidien,

6)
7)

Die

MVG, IV (1899), pp. 175 Mitannisprache, MVG, XIV (1909), pp.


contributions, in

126.

Iranian names among the Hetta-Hatte,

8)
9)

Many
JRAS,

PSBA, PSBA and JRAS.

X, 1887/8, pp. 424

436.

Bemerkungen zu

Cilicischen

Eigennamen, ZA, VII (1892), pp. 85


erste

103.

10)

n)
und
Die
12)

1897, p. 590 f. Hethiter und Sky then

und das
pp.42

Geschichte des Alien Orients, 1904,

Auftreten der Iranier in der Geschichte, 56; Mitanni-Namen in den Drehem- Tafeln,

1898;

Grundriss der Geographie


(1913), col.

OLZ, XVI

304

306.

Grundlagen fur eine Entzifferung der (hatischen oder) cilicischen^} Inschriften,

ZDMG,

48 (1894), pp. 235

352;

kilikischen Inschriften,

WZKM,
XV.

X, pp. 3

20; Hittiter rind Armenier, Strassburg, 1898.

13) See above, p.


14)

15)
1

6)

17)

Nippitr, OLZ, IX (1906), col. 588 590. Anmerktmgen, in KNUDTZON, Die el-Amarna-Tafeln, p. 1009 ff., passim. 2i. Unterstichungen zu den Urkunden aus Dilbat, BA, VI (1909), No. 5, pp. 8 Some Hittite and Mitannian personal Names, AJSL, 26 (1909/10), pp. 96 104.

Mitanni-Namen aus

18) Keilschriftliches Material ziir altdgyptischen Vokalisation, Berlin,


19)

1910.
col.

Bemerkungen zur Bedeutung und zum Bau von Mitanni-Namen, OLZ, 15 (1912), 20) Personal Names, 1912.
No.
i.

241

246, 300

305,

35~35^'

D*

XXVIII

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

had proved

in his fundamental work Einleitung in der Geschichte der Griechischen Sprache (1896) that the languages of Asia Minor are interrelated on phonetical, onomatological and ethnological fora comparison on a scientific grounds. With the establishment of this fact, the way lay open

basis of Hittite names, not only with Cilician names, but even with those from the western part of Asia Minor. And further, since WINCKLER'S discovery in Boghazkoi established that the

centre of the Hatti empire, circa 1500 B. C, lay in Asia Minor (Cappadocia), the Hittites and the peoples of Asia Minor have been brought still nearer to each other. With greater reason than ever before, research on the subject of Hittite names must henceforth turn its attention to

the linguistic material found in the names in Asia Minor. BORK 1 and GUSTAVS 2 were, as far as I know, the first to lay stress on the importance of that material, GUSTAVS using even Carian (and Lycian) names for comparison with Mitannian ones. These points of view have, unfortunately, been left quite unnoticed by Professor CLAY, the latest and most thorough investigator
of Hittite names, and he contented himself with giving a without comments or parallels.
list

of

name elements adopted by

him,

For

my own

part,

have consistently compared Hittite names with those from Asia

Minor. In this I have been greatly helped by my countryman Dr. SUNDW ALL'S excellent work Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier nebst einem Verzeichnisse kleinasiatischer Namenstamme in which the name-material offered by Asia Minor is given, critically collected and systematically

with regard to the elements used in the formation of the names. In the course of my comparisons I have come to the noteworthy conclusion, that it is not a question of a few accidental points of agreement, but that all the elements contained in Hittitetreated,

especially

Mitannian names, with a few exceptions, are to be found in the names of Asia Minor also, such as they occur in (Lycian) original inscriptions or in Greek transcriptions.
This fact would bear out the theory that Hittite-Mitannians and the original inhabitants of Asia Minor belong to the same group of nations, whether called Haitians (ace. to FlCK) or Hittites
(ace. to

islands

or Caucasians (ace. to BORK), which spread westwards to the Greek and the continent of Europe, and eastwards to Armenia and the confines of Media and Elam.

KANNENGIESSER)

The

Hittite

name elements
names of
List

traced
I.

by me

will

be found

in List

II,

3,

in so far as
list is

they
given

are contained in the

But

for the sake of lucidity,

an additional

below, in which are included the elements also of some personal names (and some place names) which are not included in List I. The Hittite name elements are printed in fat-faced type, those of Asia Minor in the usual type; the mark * indicates such forms as have not been met with in original inscriptions from Asia Minor, but are derived from Greek name-forms which, in some The small letters h c k m n a b attached to the Hittite name cases, are added in Greek characters.
l

elements mean:
k

that the respective

Kerkuk tablets, in documents from Nippur, a early Babylonian texts. The probable meaning of the elements
in

names occur in Boghazkoi texts, c in Cappadocian tablets, Mitannian and Tell elAmarna texts, in texts from Ta'annek, n in th in Assyrian documents to 7 th centuries) and b in (chiefly from the 9
l

is

also given in paranthesis.

aba h
aka hckma
,

aba,
c
,

ah(h)a

apa; ada nt aka-b k , agi

ada; aga,
,

aha,
Mit.

see aka;

kn
ahli(b)

aga-b

mn
(cf.

kla* (perhaps
(cuecc,

cpuXr));
1'

ak

"to bring")

aka

axe, ayo);' akpar


show
a sur-

1)

BORK

prising

number
2)

notices in passing that names from Asia Minor, not preserved in cuneiform characters, of points of agreement with Mitannian names, Memnon, V (1911), p. 46 b.
/.

GUSTAVS,

c.,

Mitannian verbs in Mitannien names.


the suggestion on col. 303 f., read Ta-hab-senni for Ta-kil-senni,

has taken a fundamentelly correct course also in trying to discover grammatical forms of Many of his ideas, however, carry little conviction. He is entirely mistaken in as the name occurring VS, I, 108, 2 is not Kas-sa-ga but Bi-ir-ga-sa-ta. One should also
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.


h kppara; aksa a b Ala-(a)k$a-n-du], ahsa , ahsa

XXIX

(in

Akpard)
ala hc Palka*;

kta;

~ ala

(in
n

(='uwro<;); algj

(in Al-gi-zi-zi
,

CPN;

cf.

"l

CPN)
anda ma
,

ha umbi n ama; amba Umbi-ia, -ia-en-ni, -at-rum, -Tehip, (cf. Lu-amba-dura', a h c a ambar ene (hana?); hmpa* (emb, iu,[3, ou); hmpra; an(a) (in Ambari-di\s ds}}

ama m

akzza*; akte, see (in Ak^e-rt) Al-ga-ri-ga, in Elam, Abp. Ann. 51)

anta h
ar j.5n
cf.
(

hata* (av8);
cf

a? apa, see aba; apli

(cf.

Mit. apli "great")

eple, pie; ara (ar, arij


f.);

hcmna^
anta;

Mf t ar
.

to give")

ara

(=
a

"free"(?),

SUNDWALL,
n

Klio, XI, p. 473

arbi a (in

Arbi-tchi;

irme erbbe; arga erqe; , (cf. ArnuCBS Ha-mi-ir-ni Mit. "to CBS zVw Sab-bur-Hi Lubarna, Liburna\ 11826, 3492; rule"?) arnna (apva); arta m arda na (in Ar-du-me-en-ni BE XIV, 56a, 27: arta ume-enni, cf. Car. Aprr)"'La-ar-bu-sd)
,

arma ha

hna erma; arna

Ar-du-ba, p. 301 a; 1 Urartu, ^""'Ku-mu-ur-da-a-a Abp. B, hm ma aza (cum, at,a); aspi, see spi; asta a? erze; asa astte; ata
up.o^;
(cf.

mht

III e?)

erte;

arza cmna tla;

ata;

hma atli

atra"

Arsi-,

Umbi-at-rum, At-ri-ha-at, CPN)


?

tra;

baba a
b

(cf.

papa)

mt baba; badu
birna m

bada; banba

-baba; banda, see prqqa (j3apy, Jtepy,


buba a

n h n a k penti; bani , n. div.(f); banti, benti, see penti; barga , birga , barhu , parhi

JtapK, JtpaK);
111

bata

bata*;

bila

bila;
n
(cf.

buba*; buhsa

(in
c

IBuhsenni]
n

c bukzza*; bula

Bu-li-ia,

priya; prdde; Bu-li-ma-nu, Bu-li-zu-ri


c

birid m

CPN) -dene

bula*; bura, pura

a b(p)ure; buta

c buta*; dada

n a

dedi* (dada); dan(i) h

(cf.

tana)

gunza qnza hcm haba see see see see kebe; kasa; hala, kala; halpa, kalba; hani, kana; hasa, hata, (Kovp; see kata; haza, see kasa; Heba, Hepa hm (n. div.; Eg. Gpi); hibi, see kibe; hirbe, see kirba; hismi, ha kb see kismi; hit(t)e a kita; hubida kurma*; kbada; hud(a), see kuda; hula, see kula; hurma mc mn a? ha jy a; ^an jn iy a -(an)na; jaza iya-aza*; ik ike; ila ^a (cf. Barfyu-ilu-ua\ Ullu-knu; "l h a ll-lu-ub-ri Senn. King IV ea) ila*; inl ina*; indi hnta; (cf. Mit. en, El. in, Sum. en "lord") a a m hk Mit. inke; jpa (in tZa-ipp(a)-armd) iba; lpri inga (cf. prl; ipre, pre; iri ipri "king") a? ca? cma c? eri; Irme, see arma; irpa erze; irti irte; is hrppi (ep^i); irsa ise*; iska^,
iska bm? , isga-n
ite;
n
,

a m dere (dara); dasa, see tasa; di[a m? (8av, 8ev); dapi dapa; dara "l a see see te; dud, tuta; duma tume; dura, see tura; efli (in El-li-ta-ar-bi gala, see kala; gama, see kama; gassu, see kasa; gil, see kila; guga, see kuka;

= Apamea)
1

tiya (8ta); du,


eli;

isga
1

iskka*, askka*; ista, see sta;


h

istell

( )

istla*; ithib(?j, cf.

tehib;

itti

kaka (KaKa, yaya); kala kele (yeXa gala patfim ma m kama halpa kama; kana n hanl m Xeoq); kalbi% qalpa klppa(KaXp, KaXsr); qama gama c karma* (k, x); kasa m? kazu n (in A-ri-(ik}-ka-su CPN), harma a -kana; kanda kata; karma cb c a? m a a hcta hasa haza kezi (kaza*); ka s ta ca gasi kastte*; kata gassu kata; qata hat(t)a mh> kttba (SUNDWALL, p. 117); klbi k katpa (in Ka-at-pa-tuk-ka, Eg. gdpdk == Cappadocia) na ka m a hmna k hibi mt -- kibe*; klda n (?) kida*; kiia kike*; kiya;
,

kaka na

hagga'

hma gaga

hala hk

na

=
,

'

gia

kik(i)

kil(i)

gil

gel

na
kili;

kirba

k(i)na n

(in

J Ki-na-az-zi

'

CBS
cf.

3650; Ul-lu-uk-nu)
a
(?)

(in Ki-ir-ba-as-si,

CBS
ea),

a a 3474), hirbe (?), qarba

Kir-ma-mu
- Xtdo^); - kre;

BE XV,
. . .

198,

karma;
15)

kirti

knna (Ktva; "mother", SUNDWALL, p. 274); krbba*; kirme (in A-ri-kir-me CBS 3513), a hismi h (cf. kerte; kiru' kiru, or kruwa; kismi
11
,

hi-i^-ma-^-iv
kri

.,

TA Mit. II
II,

hn
(List
3,

under

(kisme*, or) ikri; cf. also Ak-ri-ia-d$


l

kizmmi*

(iatfu.i);

klzza h (in n.
12,
10,

1.)

kisa (yitftfa

BE XIV,

A-qar-til-lu

CBS

3461)

Tapyapov; "'^Qar-ka-si-a'K. 1668 b, Use, (Ba.) mS*Kar-ka$-H-4 Sm. Minoa in Amorgos; " l Garga-mi-$\ 2005, ZA 15, p. 360, cf. KapKi](5ia "l l " Kargi, in Kirruri, cf. Kpayot;; ^Kurkii-pa, p. 301 a; krqqa*; [karzl (in Cassite Gurgwmi) l krssa* List under kta cf. Aliti-rumna TA 319, Nunames) akdu; II, 3, (Kaptfa, yaptfa)]; (see na c kn na-ak-te CPN) Mit. hud "to comkuba* kupa; kuda ktta*, aktta* iktta; kuba hud(a) (cf.
karka, kurka, gurg (in v&.\.
t

Kar-ka-ra

cf.

bat"?), huta

n (in

Hu-ut-tir-me
kula ca
(cf.

CPN,
cf.

cf.

Lye.

Erma-kuta-va, Epp.aKOta^)

gugu

kuka;

Mit.

kul "to say";


kul(a)-iy(a)

sagen" BORK, -kula; kulma ca ,


No.
i.

MVG

14, p. 98,
cf.

+ urqe* = Car. KoXtopyeu<;,


kuma; kuna nam?
kuna;

TA

cna kuda, kuta; kuka , Mit. 105: urhe-n kul-ia-ma "das Wahre moge er

SUNDWALL,
kunda
l

p.

a 21), hula

kurma*; kuma kma

knta (kntawata

XXX

KNUT TALLQVIST.

"commander in chief", KLUGE, MVG 15 (1910), p. 132); kuppi" (in Ku-up-pi-ta-ti CBS 11 144, 11751) ma a hna - kupa (sepulcrum, KLUGE, c., p. 132); kura kura; kusta KCOOTO-; kuza kusa", huza a a ca hc?m -lele* lala labsa lebe*; kuza; laba la-ptta* (Xajtro); lepse*; (XccXa); laptu hl c hm c lila ara ca lila*; lit, lid Na-ki-li-e-it\ bra*; IHa Pa-pa-a-li-ti, p. 302 a; l" Ru'

1.

liya*;

(in

gu-li-ti III

8, 35)

lida*;

luba

a
,

lupa

luba*;

luda%

luta

luda*,

luta*;

lura na --

lura*;

mal a

mala (maliya "counsel", KLUGE, 1. c., p. 130); mama a? mama; mana hm mana; marla a? k ha - mrlli (p.apXa); masti a? meti (jiara); mazl ma? masa; miga mika*; mastta*; mata c a mnna (u,va); muga mna m muka; mida; mna (see under umna, p. 268 b) miya*; mita k muna hma mura; mursi muna*; mura a? murza*; miski', or muski (see under miski\ cf. also
'

1 '

na muskka; musni" (in A-ga-mu$-ni CBS 3534); muta muta; ""'MuSki, the Moschi, Mocsx o O hc na La-ba-na-da muua mu muwa; nabu" (in Hudin(n}abu CPN); nada (in Ala-ra-na-du} c nakssa (cf. Cass. nafazi, CPN, p. 39); nai k naki; nata, nada; nahsu na-(a)ha* (vai); naki
,

nana ckmna , nena h


neri'
1

nira

neri;

neni ("uncle, aunt", SUNDWALL, p. 273); nazi at? (also- Cass. and El.) l a ka Ni-ih-ri-a Be. 17760) nihra (in nakre*; nina nini*; nuba
l

nezi;

nube;

"l hl k na nunu hna Nu-ri-bi, Nur-qa-mc] nura*; nusa nuza*; nuni*; nur(a) (in Nu-ur-Tehip CPN, k a hna hn bala*, pa; pala pele*; pama pama*; pana pa (in Mana-pa-Tesup, Mazi-pa-tli] k n a hkma bente h m (Mit. bent parnna* (jrccpvcc); panda , banda pana*; pap(p)a papa*; parna
11
1

or pent

"to let

vanquish"; BORK,
vucrj, cf.
a

MVG,

14, p.

126, or "to lead", GuSTAVS,


1

OLZ,
a

15, p.
(cf.

300 f.)

pete* (^av8a ==
Cass.?,
(in

SUNDWALL,
pihiri
91;
cf.

p. 178); pelga"

plqqa* pna

(jreXy, jraXy); piha

CPN)
cf.

pike

(jtiya);

pikre (jriypa);
k?
;

hkm
a

piya (piyete
a

Pik(K)andu,
pina"

Pi-in-na-ri

BE XV,
Cilicia,

198,
p.

Bi-in-na-rum RPN, Lye. city Ilivapa)

pina (Ilivapa = (STpoypize;

ejteTpe:rnl/e);

yuXa,
al

SUNDWALL,
in

180);
h

pipa

m
piri
62,

pira*;

plsa

pisa

n?
,

pizi

ll-lu-up-ri,

Senn. King IV
psi
(cf.

HABL
pu

381, 646)

pri;

Namri, '"^Kar-zi-ip-ra, Mit. ip$ "to bid, to appoint") psse;


n.
1.

in

II

R
pta

67,
a

31

= Kar-si-pa-ri,
ptta;
h

pri

ma

(Pu-pri;

(see laptu)

pu*; puba pube; pudu rioyeXa) (cf. (in }Pu-ba-ah-lii) a see see see bura; kata; kalba, kirba; qata, buta, puda*, pute; pura, qalpa qarpa quua a a h runda a hru*; ruda kuva; ra (in Ala-ra-nadii) hra*; ru hru(n)-ta*; saba' , sabbu" (in SabPu-pri;
IPu-fii-lu*,
l

ma

Lyd.

m?

',

bur-ni

CBS

3492), sapa
a
,

zata* (oavSa); sanga

sanha m

BORK, MVG, 14, p. 126) - zerma* (cf. Armen. zarm


Sah,

n a zada*; salu zala; sama zama*; sanda a k mna sar zaka; sapa , see saba; sara (cf. Mit. $ar "to command", a a b a sara*; sarba, see zarba; sarda , serda zarta*; sarma , sarma' surme

sebe*;

sadi

n a

h n

"seed, descendant",

JENSEN,

Hittiter, p. 118);

sarna

(cf.

Cass. Sirni(cf.

CPN)

"brother")
(in

k sarnna (capva); sasi a zaza*; sata ca hac snne (ouv, oiv); siba% sipa zipa
,

zata*;

senni knb , sina h , sin(a) ha


sid
,

Mit. Sen zida h


zila;

sibe* [zipa*];
zika;

(in }Pi-li-si-id(f),

Zi-da-d)
11

sida [zida*];
(deXp.); sima

siga

n
(in

ISigari-tilla

CPN)
"l

cna sili

hkn sila

kma zili

silme

slmme
sinda a?
Si-is-si,

(in Si-mi-til-la

VAT
n

5762; Dilbat, p. 14, n. 10; In-dt-st(not lwi]-ina)


Si-zu-u, in Cilicia;
(in

zima;
(in

snta;

sipa, see siba;

siza ab (in

Si-iz-si-i
ziza;

VS
spi,

sisi"

Si-is-si-ia,

Si-si-in-ni

CPN),

zisa m?
,

1Zi-$d-mi-mi)

VII, 155,43), na
spi (aspij
c
,

see in A$-ta-ra-a$, Al-tar-tilla, CPN; istar sqqa; stra (astar hcm a under laba, p. 292) zuva* (ooua suba sttra*; suua SUNDWALL, p. (Sud) 253); tdcpo<; h na suna h cna - suba*; sugur", suhur zula*; sulubi zlbba*; sunu sqqu-ra*; sula% sula h snne (tfuvcc); sura n % sura zura ma sura; surbi" (cf. zarba) (in Sur-bi-cn-ni, CBS 4572, cf. Isaur.k na kn te hm du h Pis. 2oup{3iavoq) ta, te, da; taba zrppe; surki zrqqe (tfopy, (Soupy); ta , a k hm mna cna a nb tebe (ta[3a tele (wartehi tehi-b telu taha teke; tala tagu , jrerpa); taku
sba;

sqa

sha cka , sga h

rior,

according to TORP, see SUNDWALL, p. 200); tarba


"l
26s;

(in

m Tar-bu-si-ba
Trebos
Cf.
1

= Apamea;
p.

Tar-bu-

ga-ti Sarg. Ann.

Tar-bi-lu

OLZ

1904, 216,

cf.

Lye. city Tpcc(3aXa;


n.

ai

El-li-ta-ar-bi
timi km
ff.

= v^i^^.,
-

AtTap,3a, in
i)

the

district

of

Hamath)

-- trbbe

(cf.

div.

);

temi m ,
II,

teme;

KANNENGIESSER,

1st das Etruskische eine hettitische Sprachet

Memnon,

256

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

XXXI
tere* (exer,

tana hna

(cf.

Mit. tan "ta give")


Al
(

citus?); tarza

Tarzu

= Tapdoq)
love")
a

k a tene*; tanda , tend!

tete* (rav8, rev8); tari"


11

hrn dasa m tessu trzze*; tasa , ,

tezi,

daza;

dadu m

(cf.

Mit. tat "to

tete (tata);
tli

taua

teve;

kn
til(l)a

Dilbat, p. 14) tile; titi - tlbba*; tarbu a turba m? ,


~

titi*;

hm
(atli)
c
,

tla;

tuka n
,

dukki
h
,

",

tuqu
,

(Mit. tila a? >

= "lord",
1

tata hcma

tadu mn ,

UNGNAD,
tulbi

tuha cna

tuke*;

-- trbbe; tarku
k

tarqu
k
a

targa
113)

tarhu ma

turku a

al

Tarma-nazi III R 9, - tumnna* (tup.via


a
,

"l
54,

= pdp8o<;);
tudi
a

Tar-wa-qi-sa Sarg. Ann.


dura''(-r
),

trmme
tuna na

(rapp.a);

a trqqa; tarma (in m tubir tubu; tumni

tura-r

ture;

a a tuna; tusa , dusa


~

tusa*;
al

tuta

tud hc

dud

h
,

--

tuti;
II,

tuua

(tu,
G)

stronghold of Lapturi, Tuk. tU-la-za-na (cf. Ullusunu',

Ann.
2,

-- tuwa, tuhe du) ude* (cf. Car. city

(=

UMBS II

132,86;
1.

m U-lid-du
OXp.ot);
(cf.

Y8rj);

a6eXcpi8f]); uda (in uku ka -- uke*;

U-da,

ula n?a

(in

Kummuh)
ulme mnab

Sarg. Ann.

hl

390,

U-lu-U-a

HABL

342 (cf. Lyd. n. Suqulme CPN; Kiribulme GTD)


1.

OXaorja, Car. n.

OXotftftc)

ula*;

hlmmi
1

(>
,

(cf. Sapalulme; Kukulme, h na umba, see amba; uppa upa; ura

a? ure; urba

na? urbbe*; urda


k urnna*; ursa

kn irhu a urta; urhi ,


"

Mit. urhi "true")

a urqe*; urna

(in

Wrc
,

nim-ri-ia]

- wana*; uaua a

wawa;

? a urza; usba uspa cm hc m a uaza uasa ,

usba*; (u)ua
(pref.)

hma

uwa (=

h "family"); uana

a waza; za
sil;

mn za; zana

zana; zarba

sarba% surbi
zuzu k

zrppe; zida

h
,

m? zita

sida*; zila, see

h?kb zuli

zula*; zura, see sura; zutah;

zuza*.

affixes

occur

Besides these elements which constitute complete words and word forms the following in Hittite names: -ba, -pa; -da, -ta; -ga, -ka, -ha; -ma, -na, -la, -ra; -enna (cf. (a)nna);
cf.

se, -za, -zi (izzi;

(a)sa, -aza);

indicates hypocoristica.

-ua, and -ja, the last of which, as established by Prof. UNGNAD, All these affixes are to be met with in the names of Asia Minor also 1
.

above-named affix elements, b seems to be used also in the middle of compound names, between the two elements; cf. aga-b- nb before elements beginning with s or t; ahli-b- b before s; aki-b- kb before s; ari-b- n before s and s; perhaps hasi-b, in Ha-U-ib-a-ri AO 5488 and Ha-tiba-ri CT 32: 36, II s, and nani-b, in Na-ni-ba-ri AO 5500, also belong to these 2 R is, perhaps, used in the same manner in anta-r-, iri-r-, dura-r-, and tura-r-. There seem to be no equivalents to this use of the said letters in the names of Asia Minor, but in Cassite and Elamite names b seems to be used in this manner (cf. p. 273 b, under b). The nasal sound, characteristic of names from Asia Minor, which is introduced after the final vowel of the proceeding element in compound names (according to SUNDWALL, p. 269, before t, p, k and z (s), occurs (before t (d) and /) in Hittite names also; cf. ArandaS (ara + da-s),
the
,

Of

AlakSandu

(ala-J- aksa-da),

Karparunda (karpa

-j-

ru-da),

KuruntaS
1.

(kurii-ta-s),

Kilundu

(kilu-da;

CPN;

cf.

Lye. KiXi)v8q<;), Pikkandu (pika-da;

cf.

Car. n.

ntywScc), Pilandu (pila-da;

larhundapi (tarhu-j-dapi), Tarhundaraba (tarhu -j- dara-ba), ta-s, TapKovSac;); I$gan$ar (CPN; isga + sar); cf. also Cass.(?) Siridu besides Sirindu (CPN). The Hittite names and those from Asia Minor agree also in this, that they are used indiscriminately both for persons and places. There is a difference, however, in that the HittiteMitannian nominative termination s or s, which may be seen both in -a and -i stems (e. g. Gis audit (pisa-da),
cf.

CPN), Piat TarhuntaS (Tarhu-

lua-^ t Satis ka-$, Artatama-$\

"l

Minor, though

Tarhunta-$\ MurUli-$, it is found


Finally, a

m Gargami-s;
in

Arinna-$ (Chantre 46, IG), Pappa-%, Sura-$ (UMBS II 2); Sin-Tehipa-$, Pisiri-s, Ambari-s, etc.) is not found in names from Asia Khaldian names.

few Hittite consonant sounds should be briefly touched upon. The correctness of the observation 3 that fortis and lenis are interchangeable in Mitannian is confirmed in every

way by Hittite names


Tesup,
etc.).
1)

(cf.

Ta$su-Da$a, DITuSratta, JTatu\Tadu\Dadu-Hepa, D\Tudhaliia Kil\GUt

As

for the affixes

used in the formation of names in Asia Minor, see SUNDWALL,


16 (1913), col. 305, n.
3.

/. c.,

p.

276

ff.

2) Cf.

HOMMEL, OLZ,

3)

BORK,

MVG, XIV,

pp.

9,

15

f.

No.

i.

XXXII
Dr.

KNUT TALLQVIST.

has shown that an h has disappeared in the Mitannian. He is confirmed in this by the fact that the h, which occurs (conventionally preserved) in Lycian inscriptions, has nothing corresponding to it in Hittite names (cf. under the elements amba, ambar, anda,

BORK

indi, ru), and

is

not even indicated

in

Grecian transcription of names from Asia Minor.

h, which so frequently recurs in cuneiform Hittite names (and Mitannian words) These letters //, k, q and g alternate in cuneiform rendering of Hittite I couple with k, q and g. names just as K, x anc Y alternate in Greek transcription of names from Asia Minor. This

The

clearly appears

different readings Tarku, Tarqu, Tarhit and Targa (cf. El. Turgii), in mZf m&tKumwith f/ilakku, Gr. KiXiKia; Lye. Trqqfi-, Gr. TpoKo, Tapyu, Tpoyo, etc.; comparison muhu, Kop-uxxyrivri, and so forth. It seems that the proximity of a sonoral, dental, labial or

from the

//. sound-change k It is not quite clear what relation s, $ and 2 bear to each other in cuneiform rendering of Hittite names and to what sounds in Hittite-Mitannian they correspond. Dr. BORK has This seems to be for in confirmed Mitannian. the c z fact that the suggestion by adopted

sibilant

sound led

to the

>

Ba. .?) in Babylosound, which corresponds to Lycian 2, usually is rendered by $ (as Iran, c of Hittite in nian (bckmn) cuneiform rendering On names, by s Assyrian writing, rarely by the other hand the sound, which corresponds to s in names from Asia Minor, is generally
,cr.

represented
I

in

Babylonian cuneiform writing by

$,

in

Assyrian by

s.

must here pass over several other interesting observations suggested by the Hittite names collected by me. I will only point out that also the cuneiform (and Biblical) personal geographical names, which have only been noticed cursorily in these pages, would be most deser-

Such a study would certainly corroborate the above named ving of thorough investigation. conclusions and would give a surer clue to the geographical distribution of the Hittites than can be obtained from personal names.
i)

MVG, XIV,

p. 80.

T. XLIII.

I.

List of Personal

Names.

Abbreviations.
b.,

brother;

cf.,

confer; contemp.,
h

contemporary;

d.,

daughter;

(determinative),

ilu,

deus,

dea;

f.,

father;
gs.,

/ (determinative), femina;
grandson;
m.,

gentilic;
hu.,

gd., granddaughter; gf., grandfather; gen., genitive; gent, (determinative before names of tribes and professions), amelu, homo;
'"

husband;
f
1
-,

mother;

(determinative),
v.,

mas
quod

(used passim);
vide;
s.,

n.

pr.,

nomen proprium;

perh.,

perhaps;
Arb.,
Eg.,

MES,
?

plural; prob., probably; q,

son;

si.,

sister; wi., wife; Ar.,

Aramaic;

Arabic; Ba.

Babylonian;
Elamite;
N-,
Gr.,

Bi.,

Biblical;
He.,

Can., Canaanite;

Capp.,

Cappadocian;

Cass., Cassite;

Egyptian;
Mit.,

El.,

Greek;
Na.,

Hebrew;
0-,

Hit.,

Hittite; Iran., Iranian; Jew., Jewish; Med.,


Pe.,

Median;
cian;

Mitannian;
S-,

Neo-;

Nabataean;

Old-; Pa., Palmyrene;

Persian; Ph., Phoeni-

Sem., Semitic; Si., Sinaiticj^Sum., Sumerian; WSem., Nonnames and follows names not actually found. Small West-Semitic; *, precedes Assyrian black figures signify that the person is referred to as writer of the document; small figures in
Pu.,.

Punic;

South-;

Sat., Safaitic;

italics

indicate witnesses.

Transliteration.
ab, abi,

AdatV AdatP
alt,

a hi,

= IM =U ahu = PAP
d

abu

= AD

Bel****
dnri

= BDA
d lt.A

EN

Nabn 1
-

= dPA

Neral= d UGUR
Ninth*

aplu, apal, apil

ardu

= URU =
''///

=A

= KAK iddin = MU iddina = SE-na U = AN Marduk* = '<AMAR. UD Marduk* =


ibni
ilu,

Ea

= dMAS d = XXX Sin

Hi,

= MAN = MU sum(ti) = tabu DUG.GA usur = PAP


lar(ru}

A-a-a-SU-ZU-bu-i-li-'
s.

"Aya is able to save" h h Ql.Nabn-re'iini; A.BA rabsaqe$a Sinahcriba,

*A-a-am-me (WSem. R. 3.
*A-a-am-mu, var.
of.
d

= (A)ta-amme) JADD 296,


A-a-mu,
q. v.

K. 2169, R. n.
(or

^A-a-ab-bu

"Aya

Ya)

is

father"

(cf.

la-obi,

la-ab-ba-d)
h

A-a-apal-iddin (MU) "(A)ya or d A-a-a-iddin


h

has given

a son"

irrisu,

JADD

742, R.
cf.

70.

A-a-ahe (prob. abbrev.;

Ia-ahi)
294, R.
,

JADD 3,
f.

of.
i.

R.j (B.C. 680). Ahna-enba, JADD

(B.C. 700).

mukil apate sa ma[r sarri], 694,5. A-a-ba-ba (we may perh. read Ili-(ababa, cf. dA-aia-ba-ba, or Iliia-ba-ba, cf. Ba-ba-ah-iddiii)
K. 11930.

JADD

308,

(Ep. Q).

No.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
d

A-a-bel

"(A)ya is lord" (or EN..., JADD 433 ,8. KK. 542ob. 8855. 12968.
scarcely

abbrev.);

cf.

A-a-

*d

d A-a-ram-mu, var. A-a-ram-me


n.

(KB

II,

p. 91,

39;

WSem.,

cf.

Bi.

Q-rii,

*A-a-bu (abbrev.= z'tf^w

= ^&j,

cf.

Ia-a-bi-ilu etc.,
cf.

A-a-ri-im-mu, p. 467 f.), a-a, king of Edom, Senn.: King


11,54.

KA

A-a-ra-mu, ma 'U-du-maII, sa;

Tay.

aiabu

"Enemy",

NBa.

KB
d
(cf.

II,

p. 91.

Sama$-kasid-a-a-bi)
d

JADB

5, II, 21.

*A-a-ra-mu

A-a-rani-mu\
(Pe.

JADD
,

752,

ie.

A-a-da-ri"(A)ya remains for ever "(or rather


abbrev.; unless/?^
cf.

*A-ar-di-ma-ni-is

A-ad-di (hypocor.,
s.

RI=hatin} JADD 85 5,0. Adda, Addl, Addu}


.

Ar[duma\n[is}} of Darius, Beh. Ill R 40, in.


d
(cf.

supporter

*A-a-ri-im-mu

A-a-ram-mii}, nasiku of Yat-

of Be-ld-ah-a-Ur, Epon., Capp. G,

9,

11.

buru, Sarg.
;

Ann. asi.
second element cf. J Sag-ga-a,

*A-ad-du-mi

(WSem.,

cf.

A-etu-tue-eEEX, Pa. B1S1K

*A-a-sag-gi-i (forthe

see also Ad-du-mii)


A-a-e-nu-U (abbrev.,
cf.

TA

70,

17.

TNB,./'Sag-gi-iaV 13 i.and Bi. wxo "great")

Niisku-la-e-ni-pitu BE XV)

HABL

214,4.

(Ep. S). A-a-ha-li, see lahalu. d A-a-ia-ba-ba (cf. Adad-, Ahi-, Nasuh-, Si-ia619,

JADD

*A-a-3a-am-mu (seems to be the same nameas/rtsam q.v.), naslku of Gambulu, Sarg.Ann.255.


A-a-sar-ibni

d ba-ba\bi; see also A-a-ba-bd) h $aknu $a h akle, in ' Til-ra-ha-a-u-a,

(KAK-nt) "(A)ya has created the h king"; MA.Kl, JADD 481, R. 9


.

JADD

A-a-tab
h

"(A)ya

is
l

good"
is

986, R.
*A-a-i-da-a

II, 6 .

irri$u in

llu-sale,

(WSem.,

cf.

NBa. A-a-i-da- TNB,

*A-a-tu-ri (Ar.)

"(A)ya

JADD 742,35. my mountain"


A-u-id-ri,
Bi.
-iT^'T"),

Bi. jnvii)
*A-a-ila-a-'

Rm.

157,4, slave (B. C. 680).


is

JADD
*A-a-u-id-ri

186,3, slave, B. C. 675.


cf.

(Ar.)

"Ya

god"
5.

(WSem.,
741, u.

Ru-u-a-a,

HABL
(cf.

287,

JADD

*"A-a-ka-ma-ni

KA
h
i).

p. 467, n. 7)

A-a-zi-e, see fa-si-e.

s.ofAm-me-'-ta-'; Mas--a-a,

HABL 260, R.2


R.
<

*A-ba-gu-u

(correct?),

A.BA

mat h

Ar-ma-a-a,

(IV
"A-a-lisir

R 47,

no.

JADD JADD 33,


(B.C.
*Aba-il (Ar.
1.

i;9,R.

(B.

0.697).

(SLDI)
(Ar.,

cf.

(abbrev.),

Abi-ilu, Bi.

bK^a)
R.
;

692).

A-ba-a-AN,

*A-a-lu-nu

cf.

*Ia-a-hu-lu-nu

BE

IX

JADD

197,

(cf.

KB

IV,

p. 148; B. 0.646?).
2. 3.
:!:

*15b '1!T(?),

KAp.466); naslku of Yatburu,


cf.

A-ba-AN,
A-da-il,
h

JADD
rab
.
.

425,
,

13

(B. C. 664?).
2.

Sarg. Ann. 281.


*A-a-me-tu-nu

JADD 448,
la-ab-ba-a,
"'

(WSem.,
perh.
6

Ahi-meti,
is

Ilu-meti,

Ab-ba-a (hypocor.,
ta-bu

cf.

OBa. A-ab-

Metumi),

"(A)ya

our man"

ba(-a) RPN, A-ab-ba-tabum RPN, Ab-bu-

JADD 69, (B. C. 692). A-am-si-ni(?), JADD 677, R. 2 (B.


*A-a-mu,
var.
p. 45,
s.

BE XV,
752,
e.

Ab-ba-ba-dt-ti

Dilbat),

C. 712).

JADD
XII,

830,5.
cf.
ll

A-a-am-mu (SACHAU,
*-$J^t;
,

ZA

*Ab-ba-a-a (hypocor.,
*Ab-ba- d A-gu-u-ni,
h

Abba),

irrisu in
IG.

"!

Se

Mannu-ln-ahua,

JADD

742, R.

compares
b.

cf.

of Te-le-ri,

of Ablate
VIII,

A-a-am-me} Arabian prince,


IX,

$attu hinni lam,

JADD

179,

R.

Abp.A,
VII,
III
97.

VII,

109;
31.

33, 122;

(B. C. 697).

Ann.
i;

Ab-ba-ti (hypocor.,

VIII,

IX,

19
22,

(A-a-am-mu}. X,
25.
-

R
(cf.

36, no. i,

IV,

KB
R.
,/

OBa. A-ab-ba-tum RPN, A-batum CT8:5o, 3 b)


of Bu-ru-$a, Ninibkudurusnr:
1,28.

II,

pp.

f.

Lo.

102,

214, 2l8, 222, 228.


*A-a-ni-e
Bi. 13 j)

KB IV,
cf.

p. 84.

JADD

391,

(III

*Ab-bi-ha (WSem.(?),
[58,0],

A-du-ni-ih-a)
officer.

TA 69,

25, 20.

48,eic; B. C. 717).
"A-a-ni-'-ri
(cf.

an Egyptian

(WSem.), prob. "(A)ya

is

my light"
s (6.0.693).

*Abbi-Teiub (Hit.), king of

Amurru, succeeded

#0-w*./-"etc.)JADD2ft

Te-Teshub; Boghazkoi,

MDOG35,

p-43f.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Ab-bu-idi(Z/) "Abbu knows" f. of Qannl, VS I, 94, 2 (Ep. N). 2 10, R. 17. 579, 3. Ab-da
,

4.

UR U-a-li-ir- T A 5 8,
ti,

R. 3. 126, SB, 04, cs.

29,

5.

138,72.
5.

JADD
,

*Abda

(WSem
Bi.
,

hypocor.,

cf.

Ad-da-

BE

IX, X,

6.
7.

URU- A-U-ir-ti (mare $a), URU- d A-U-ir-ti T A 84,8.


in
t

TA
23.

137,10,43,70.

and Na.

KW)
210, R.
//
/ 7.

URU-d$

ra-ta,
t

1.

Ab-da"' f

JADD

718,4.
h

M.&d,

8.

URU-d$-ra-ti
37, 50, 10?, 116.

TA 94, n. TA 88,10.
TA
92,

102,

137,50,58,68. 138,29,

JADD
[-fan;],
2.

238, R.

(B.C. 688).
6
"~"
'

Rasa^a,]ADD764,3.

bel pihati h tar 853,10.

9.

URUSAS-ra-ti,

is.
19.

JADD
h

281, R.

(B. C. 694).

10.
1 1.

Ab-da- a,
h

bcl pihati

Rasappa,

JADD

la abarakki, JADD 805,5. 854,12. * re a, JADB 3, IV, 15. $a eli ki-sa-te, JADD

SAG
/

f.

12.

URU-ds-ra-tum, TA 92, 127,31. URU-* AS-ra-tum, TA 60, of. A-zi-ru, TA 147, 149, ^^(BL 3046), arad-Sarri, TA 64,
2.

es.

26.

a.

H2, B. E.
*Ab-da/du-Asur
1

(B. C. 700).

*Ab-di-a-zu-zi

(cf.

Pu.
,

TTSW)
(B. C. 686).
(cf.

(NBa.)
i,

"Servant of Ashur"
68,
s.

JADD
Ab-di-Bel

285, R.

BE

VIII, pt.

72,

7.

"Servant of Bel"

Pa. brro*,

Ab(?)-da-ba(?)-a-ni, or

prob. Adda-bani, K.379O,

Apt8i3r,Xou)

JADD

210, L. E.
cf.

/ (Ep. W).

(KB

IV, p. 124; B. C. 680).

*Ab-di-hi-mu-nu
p. 472,

*Ab-da-ili (cf. Bi.

bCOW

OBa.

Ab-di-, Hab-di-ili

(WSem., GES.-BUHL

NPu.
jan)

s. v.

pmay; KA JADD 425, 15


CHoMMEL,
first

RPN),
*Ab-da-li
(cf.

JADD

532, R.s.

Eg.-Ar.

bw

(Ep.
Abdi-HIpa

q).

APO, Arb. jil*,


h 568, R. 9 naggaru,
.

"Servant of Khipa"
n.

ZDMG57,p.53off.)JADD28,R.*(B.C.686).
Ab-di

Grundr., p. 29,

3,

and WlNCKLER,

JADD 307, R. E. JADD 292, R. s (B.


Bi.

2.

MDOG

35, p. 48,

suggests that the

C. 707).

part of the
Mitannian,
1.

*Abdi (Ab-di-i, hypocor,

cf.
1

iW), JADD
B.'

86,

OBa. Ab-di-im RPN, R., (B. C. 675).


,

name should prob. be read Arda Arta-Hepa]

<

URU-he-ba,
URU-hi-ba,
2, 65.

254,

373, L. E.
''

(Ep. C). 628, R.


tll

(Ep. P).

2.

TA 286, 8,7,01. TA 280, n,


289,
7.

23, 34.

285,2,14. 287,
Cf.

672,

2.

947,

i.

amel urqi of

la-da--i,
t

288,
7,

2, G3.

2, 48. 2O/), 3, 19.

Ta'an-

JADD 742,26. ld
884,
*Abdi-Addi
i.

il

Kar-A$urabiddin ]&DD
(cf.
[51].

nek

R.

"Servant of Adad"
(Can.)
7,
12.

Ar.TinW)
120,
[31], 35.

prob. Ad-di-id-ri, q. v. *Ab-di-ku-bu-bi (for the second element


*Ab(?)-di-id-ri,

cf.

Ku-

URU-<*IM, Ta'annek
Abdi-Asirfa,
cf.

TA

119,

bu-bu]

JADD
f.

473,

5,

slave (B. C. 698).

*Abdi-Limu
1
.

"Servant of Lim"
rfRa-pa-a, JADD 151,1 (Ep. Y).
857,
1, 33.

Abdi-Asrata "Servant of Ashera"


Ph.,
cf.

Ad-di-li-me,

(Can.,
1.

mn WO*, 'A|3Sdcrpa.Toc)
f.

2.

Ab-di-li-mu,
"l

JADD
"

Ab-di-ds-ta-ti

(sic),

of.

Aziru\ arad

Sarri,

*Ab-di-li-'-ti (Ph.)

TA 63,
2.

s.

A\U~ru-da-a-a, king of Arvad, B. C. 701,


Senn.:

URU-a-h-ir-ta, TA7i,i?.
25.

73,18,25. 74,24,30.

King II, 77; Tay.


cf.

II, 49.

KB II, p. 90.

75,29,41. 76,8. 79,12,22,44.81,7,18,47.82,8,23.

*Abdi-milki (Can.,
1.

Ph.
I,

fbtiW;
25

KA
h

p. 470)

83*

85,41,04,68.

89,24,64.
30.

90,12,28.

93,23.

Ab-di-mil-ki,

VS

95,

(Ep. A).

rab

kisir,

95,24,41. 97,21.
105,11,25.
12,68.

IOI,6,

IO3,9.

104,8,18,47.

107,27.
I 1

108,12,33.
8, 26, 29.

109,9,47.

116,

2.

JADD 1040,5. URU-LUGAL,? A


mi, 203,
s.

123,37;

amel " l Sd-as-hi-

117,27,36.

121,20.

123,38,43.

125,41. 138,37.
f.

126,36.

132,11,17,34.

133,7.

136,12.

*Abdi-milkuti (Ph.
1.

p. 472) Ab-di-me-il-ku-tit-tl, king of Sidon, Esarh.

nDb^iny;

cf.

KA

f.

of A-zi-ru, 107, 27. of Pu-ba-ah-la, 104,8.

TA

C, 11,4.
2.
2.

3.

URU-a-si-ir-te,
i.

TA TA 61,

Ab-di-mi-il-ku-ti, $ar "I'^'Sidunni, Esarh.

2.

62,

KAHII,

52,3.

No.

i*

KNUT TAU.QVIST.
Ab-di-miil-ku-ut-ti, the same, Esarh. A,
(I
I, ni

3.

tres)

JADD
i

106,

8.

190,

R. 3

(B. C. 668).

R 45).

KB

II,

p. 126.
il \i

544,5. K. 241, Xl2^; Sm.

55, XI, spec.'w-'//,

4.

Ab-di-mil-kn-u-te,
p. 299, pi. II.

$ar Sar
(I R

Shlnnni],

ZA

II,

JADB
1.

r,

I, c.

Abi-eriba (prob. abbrev.,


,

5.

Ab-di-mil-ku-ut-ti

A, *Ab-di-na
.

I,

H,

4o;
II,

B II, 27
229,

Sidunni, Esarh.: Ill R 1 5). K. 4473. 45.

"!

2.

cf. Iln-abi-enbd) AD-eri-ba, zcr tarri, 511,5,7. AD-SU, f. of Ardi-ntar and SamaS-balli-

HABL
t

KB
.
. .

pp. 124, 126, 144.


s.

tanni,
(III

from

al

Qu-ur-ii-bi

TA
is

JADD

623,

R
. . .

46, no. 4).


,

*Abd?-rama (Can.), perh.

worship
riss,

"The object of my high" (cf. HOMMEL, GrundRANKE, PN,


123,
so.

Abi-ha-a-a
f

K 6409

[J],
t

Abi-ha-'-li (cf. Ija-U-ilu

Lu-ha--il, Si--ha-U Bi.


t

p. 167,

n. i,

p. 219),

^H^X(!), OBa.
1
,3

A-bi-hi-el

T-D
i.

LC), amtu

URU-i-ra-ma,
*Ab-di- Sam-si
d

TA

Ph.

ttW = Gr.'HXioScopoc) JADD


(cf.

"Servant of the Sungod"

(cf.

JADD 2 5, (B.C. 682). Abi-ha-ri ru "My father is Khar",


(SAYCE,

e.

1,3

PSBA XX

(1898),

p.

Morus(r) 261 (cf.

(B. C. 730).

*Ab-di-si-har

Pu. -inanay),
h

JADD

254, R. 4

OBa. A-bi-ha-ar RPN, Ha-rima-li-ki T-DLC), JADB 3, VI, 8 VIir, 4


A-pi-ha-ri,
.

*Ab-di-SUR(?) or 386, R. 7

-j<rtrr/(r),
.

rab sagullate,

JADD

*f

A-bi-ia-ah-ia

"My

father

is

my
n. 4,
(cf.

brother"
but being
Iti/ji-mi/ki,

*Abdi-sar-ru-ma, Ta'annek
*Abdi-sa-ru-na(?) (Can.),
*Abdi-tir(?)-si,
:|:

7,

3.

(SCHJFFER, Spuren,
4,

Ta'annek

R.o. 228,
3.

WSem.
^A^XJJ)
Abi-ia-ahi-ia
(cf. Bi.

perh. = *im-^2X

p. 40,

amcl "'Ha-zu-ra,

TA

"My

father
is

lives"),

JADD

Abdi-Uras

245,4, slave.

URU- d IB,

TA

70,

no.

"My

father

my

brother"

*Abdunu (prob. dimin.) "Little servant"


Ar. ^jltXljx) Ab-du-nu, JADD 3 1 1, i, R.

JADD

404, R. s (B. C. 674).

flW,

*Abi-ia-di-' (cf. Bi.


3

&
t

Min. jpTaa),

HABL
ic.

774,

1.

'"'

Ku-da-tn-a-a
h
f.

(time Sargon).

(Ep. S).
sarri,
2.

VSI,
h

86, ,s (Ep. Si/t).

narkabat

of Da-la-

-ilu

HABL
is

280,

JADD 41,
irrisu,

Abiia-ittiia

R.

(6.0671).
429,
29..

"My

father

with
f"-

my"
2,

Ab-du-u-ni,

JADD

AD-ialid-KI-ia,llP&L422,
to Sargon. h na-si-ku of

1.774,
r

in letters

Ab-har-u-di(r),

JADD
h

Tu-bu-/i--a$,

511,2.

*Ab-ha-ta-a (Ar.), a

na-sik-ku of Ru--a, Sarg.

Ann.
A-bi
..,

ni2,6. Abi-ia-qar "The father

HABL

is

dear" (cf.OBa. A-bu-

269.

JADD

80, R.s. Cf. A-bi,

TA

a-qar THUREAU-DANGIN, Lettres, A-bu138,107.

*A-bi-ba(-')-al

"My
Pu.

father
b^a-nx)

is

Baal"

(-um}-iva-qar
(cf.

Ph.

RPN)

b?a-iSK,

mar

Marad-da-a-a,
(Arb.,

HABL
SArb.

774, R.

i,

n.

lakinln,

sar
*A-bi-ia-te-'
cf.

m lt A-ru'

ad-da, king of Arvad, Abp.: A,


B,
II, 79, se;

*i>of,

HOMMEL,

11,120,130;

Ann.

II, 82,

r,o

(KB
1

II,

Altisr. Uberl. p. 209,

KA

p. 481, n. 4; see

p. 172).

sar

"l

Sam-si-mu-ru-na, Esarh. B,

also
s.

SACHAU,
\e-ri,-

ZA

XII, p. 44:

V,
f

17.

Abp. Rm. 3, II, 39.


,

KB II, pp.

^\ C
;

48, 240.

of TeVII,
34,

an Arabian prince, Abp.: A,


33, 60, 69, 82, 122;

A-bi-da

JADD
(cf.

309,

i,

slave, B. C. 663.

109;

VIII,
25;

IX, in

B, III

R
97;
IF,

*A-bi-da-a-nu

Bi.

fTa
73,

SCHIFFER, Spuren,
R.
,.

VIII,

35 no. 6,
IX,

11,5;

Ann.
-

VII,

p. 34, n. 9),

JADD
is

74, R. 3 (B. C.

VIII,

31, 65, 77, 94;

16, 19;

X,2.

KB

680).
Abi-duri

pp. 214 etc.

"My

(cf.

wall (protection)" OBa. A-bi-du-ri SCHEIL, Sippar 10,

father

my

Abi-ilu

"My

father

Saf. bxnx,

is (my) god" (cf. Bi. bfcpax, OBa. A-bi-AN RPN, A-bi-l-li

R.5,

SA-bi-BAD THUREAU-DANGIN, Let-

VSVII,

86,8,

A-bu-Mn-ilum VSVII,
T.

30,5)

XL] II.

Assyrian Personal Names.

1.

Abi-ilu,

Epon.,

MDOG 40,

p. 19.

X, Ar.
;

t^aa
p.

APO,
of

Sab.

n.

A-bi--AN, HABL 256, 4. Abi-ilifa "The father is my god"


2.

KA
a.

pr.

f.

469 ff.)
Tyre,

(SciiiKi KR,

1.

A-bi-LUGAL, governor
148,2. 149,

TA
i.

147,2.

Spuren,
1.

p. 22, n. 3: Aid-' Id}

151,2. 153,2.

155,

A-bi-AN
414, R.

...,

Epon.
*

VS

I,

103,

21.

2.

2.

AD-AN-a-a,
12:

HABL
1,23.

550,.,:

;//,?;-

A JADD
B.C. 887,

A-bi-mil-ki, governor of Tyre,

TA

146,

2.

150,2. 152,2. 154,2. mfir lakinlu, prince

Btt-Abi-iliia. Epon.,

of Arvad, Abp.: A,
84,92

II,

m;

III,,;

Ann.

II,

Canon
3.

B,

(KB

II,

p. 172).

AD-AN-ia, Epon., IIIR i, I,n.

B. C. 9OO(r),

Canon A,
old
:i:

3.

Abi-nuri

A-fot-LUGAL, governor of Tyre, TA 152,55. "The father is (my) light" (cf. NBa.
AD-mi-ur\ri TNB,
Bi.
7.

Abi-ina-ekalli-lilbur

"My

father

may grow
h

^(i)3*)

in the

palace"

AD-LAH, JADD
A.BA, JADD C 855, Canon A,
IT, c

752,

AD-As\DIS-ll.GAL-lil-bur\
50, R. s (Ep. H). Epon., B.
h

Abi-qamu

"My

father has arisen"

(cf.

Ahi-

qarnu, Ph.
wf

Dpl)

11,9;
III,

nagir

ekalli, 82-5-22, 526,

(KB

AD(-f)-qa-mu,
Abi-ra-mi

JADD
cf.
i.

246, R. ,3

845, R.

3.

pt. 2,

p. 142).

(WSem.,
R.

the next name), sister of


e.

Abi-la-mas-si

"My
I

father
27,

is

my

protecting
(cf.

cjueen mother,

JNa-ki--a
is

(B.

C:.

674),

deity", K. 241, X,
Abi-lamur

spec.

"May

see

my
826,
2.

father"

OBa.

JADD 70, *Abi-ramu "My

G.

father

high

;>

(Bi.

QTSfiJ,

A-bi-lu-mu- ur RPN, NBa. AD-lu-murlTSR)

AD-la-mur,

JADD
22.

K. 241, X,

>,

spec.

D-n$, Ar. tra APO, Can. A-bi-ra ... Ta'annek 12,2, OBa. A-ba-am-ra-ma am

VS
*Abi-la-rim

I,

90,

BA
HILPRECHT,
4
1.

VI, no.

5,

p. 82)
,

(cf.

SAbi-li-rim\ see also


p. Xf,
n.
i),

AD-ra-me,

HABL 599, H(?). Epon


7

B. C. 677,

BE
^

X,

JADD

43, R.

(B. C.

JADD
(4
2.
th

194, R.

h
;

snkallu

radii, III

2,50

687).
A-bi-li-e

year of Esarh.).
B. 0.677,

"My father is strong" or perhaps "My father is Li-e" (for'*Li-e, seeTNB,


but
cf.

AD-ra-mu, Epon.,
C, IV,
20.

Canon A,
701, R.
2;

VI,
h

4;

p. 249,

A-bi-lu and
579,
12.
.

OBa.

A-bi-li-ia
::<

kallu

JADD 576, R. u. rabn, JADD 72, n,


(formerly
I, 19;

snk-

R.

11.

RPN),
*f *f

HABL

Abi-rattas (Cass.)
1.

Abi(^/r)-li-ih[-iar],

JADD

209,4, slave.

A-bi-rat-tas

read

A-du-me-tas)

Abi-li-rim (cf.

Abi-la-rim\

JADD
h

265,

2,

slave.
2.

Abi-lisir"May

my father succ eed!"(orabbrev.)


Louvre, AO222I,
B. C. 656?).
R./j-

same person as no. 2. A-bi-r\u-ut-iaS\ (cf. THUREAU-DANGIN, OLZ


King-list A,

AD- CIS,

(OLZVI,

XI, col. 3
s.

f.,

HOMMEL, OLZ XII, col. io8f.)

col. 199;

rab...

JADD
(cf.

80,

R. .7.857, IV, w.
A-bil-kis-SU perh.

of Kastiliahi, gs. of Agum rabn, ggs. of Gandi, f. of TaZsigurumas, gf. of Agum


II,

"Bringing power"

OBa.
to an
3.

Agk.

VR
(cf.

Ilu-a-bil etc.

RPN;

ruler

belonging

AD-rat-ta$

(KB III, p. 136). THUREAU-DANGIN, OLZ XI


33, I,i5

early period of Babylonian history, Chron.

(1908), col. i37f.),


f.

A,
s.

11,4.

WINCKLER,

UAG

p. 153: -ktS-ki.

of.

Ardi-Sibitti; Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,


Ill,
fi,

A-bil-Sin (OBa.)

I, 11, 15, 19, 31, 32.

21.

IV,

14, 31, 37.

VI,

2, 7.

of Zabfi;

king of the

first

Babylonian
:i!

KB
Abi-salam

IV, p. 82 ff.

dynasty, Chron. A, IV,?. King-list B,


A-bi-lu (perh.

4.

= Abi-ilu
cf.

"My

father

is

peace" (WSem.,

cf.

q. v.,

cf.

A-bn-lu, or
1.

Bi. tfibti-'as

abwax)

Abilu,
h

OBa. Samas-a-bi-li RPN)


2

AD-sa-la-me, s.ofHa-am-l>u-su,
(1908) p. 137,1.

PSBA XXX

rab

kisir,

A-bi-lu-ri-e,

*Abi-milki
No.
i.

JADD 273, R. JADD 150, R. E. (Can.) "My father


/

(B. C. 683).

(B.
is

C 679).
Milk"
(cf. Bi.

2.

AD-sa-lam,

JADD
!
t

223,

c.

3.

AD-sa-lam-ma

'irri$u,

JADD 742.,

R.

:;.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
*A-bi-si(WSem.), B.QfSamsu-iluna,\Q&g of the first 2 Babylonian dynasty, Chron. K R. 7. =E-bi,

*Ab-sa-a

(WSem.,
i-e-ku

cf.

Pa.

KO^),
"l

JADD

420,

(B. C. 670), sold in

Til-na-hi-rl.

(M?

Eg.f), ''Mu-snr-a-a,

JADD

CT

VI,

pi. 24, aob;

pi.

38,333, etc;
(A-bi-ia-te,

cf.

Bi.

331,2 (B.C. 671).

JWtttoSj,

SArb. yFP3&

q. v.),

KA
A-bi-ti-i

p. 481, n. 4.

mar Sarri, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, ac (KB IV,


386,13.

p. 70).

(hypocor.),

JADD

*A-bu-lu (prob. Ar.), perh.

"Little father"

Abit-sarri-usur

"Keep the decision


"<
'

of king!"
4.

s.

of

Ti-ti-i,

b.
cf.

of Asr,
167, R.
is

JADB
/

5,

I,

>>.

A-bit-MAN\LUGAL-PAP, HABL 411,2. h rubn a Man-na-a-a, HABL 466, R.


Abi-tabll

A-bu-nu (abbrev,

OBa. A-bu-ni, A-bu-nu-um


(B. C. 676).

RPN),
A-bu-sa-lim
s.

JADD

"The fatheris good"

(cf.

OBa. A-bu

"The father

safe"
2,

(-umytabum RPN, A-ba-DUG.GA-bitt XIV, Bi. ait3^, Ar. ac^K) JADD 382, n (B. C 712). 385, R.5,7.
f.

of Ahu'-emilqi, Capp. Ra.

R.

a.

*A-bu-Tesup

(=

A-ki-TeSup},

b. of.

Takuwa

of

Ni, Boghazkoi,
Ab(?)-zi-i,

MDOG 35,
(III

pp. 34, 38f.

Q{ Ahir-iqbi
199,
is.

& Sinqi-Ahir, OLZ VI,


know my
father"

col.

JADD 412, 2
cf.

R 48,

2 a.

KB IV,

p. 100).

A-da (hypocor.,
(i.

A-da-d}, in the place


v.

name
cf.

Abi-ul-idi

"I did not

e.

Bit-'"A-da, q.
A-da-a (hypocor.; for

posthume, seePElSER, KB IV, p. 258, n., UNGNAD, BA VI, no. 5, p. 82; cf. OBa. A-ba(-amynl\la-i-di BE XIV, XV, NBa. A-bi-ul-i-di, TNB; cf. Ul-i-di-nl-a-mur

OBa.
"" l<

texts, see
3

RPN,
(Rm.

Adda, Ph.
(I

*n),
5.

HABL 1081,
p. 44).

557),

Sarg.: B, D,

Snr-da-a-a, Sarg. Cyl.ss

R
,

36.

KB

II,

BE
1.

XIV)
i.

Adad
c,

HABL

549,2.
9,
i.

AD-NU-ZU, JADD 265, Sm. 55, XI, spec. *A.A, JADD 185, R. /* (B.C.666). *taknu
al

A-da-da.

Capp. Ch.

10,

//.

Adad(/)-a-bi
a-bi

"Adad

is

my
770,

father"
>.

(cf.

<*1M-

Kak-zi-a-a,
h

JADD

50,

R. s (Ep. H).

RPN),

JADD

2.

AD-ul-i-di, mutirpate
742,4.
h

'" ht

Kal-dd-a-a,

HABL
100,
P).

Adad-ab-usur

3.

$angn rabil, JADD 657, R.4. AD-ul-ZU, JADD 90, R.^ (B. C. 734).
R. s (B. C. 687). 41 OLZ VIII (1905),
''abarakku,
618, R. E.
f.

"O Adad, protect the father!" NBa. <<Ad-du-AD-SES BE X) (cf. ^ U- AD-PAP, JADD 411,8. mar fyri,]ADD
600, R.
e.

1, 9.

628, R. s (Ep.
132,
37

lal$u

mar

Sarri,

JADD
,$

711,

col.

(Ep.

Silt}.
s.

R.

(Ep. E).

JADD 345,

R.

4.

Xattit,

JADD

of Dnr-Adad,

JADD
t

446, R.

(Ep. Q).

*.

Adad-ahe-[iddin]

"Adad has given brothers"

of Tebetaia,

Abi-ul-lu-mu(r),

JADD 128,5 (B. C. 655). JADD 677, R. (B. C 712).


7

*IM-PAP*-[A$\
Adad-ahe-sallim

JADD

247, R. ,3

A-bi-um-me

"Mothers
189,

father"

(cf.

ott"P3

safe!"

"O Adad, keep the brothers (cf. NBa. Addu-ahe-hillim TNB)


h

Aj3ou8ep.p.ou (gen.), LlDZHARSKi,


ris, I p.

EphemeNOLDEKE, BSSp.94, JUmmi-

<<IM-PAPP l-DI,
II, 18.

mukil\apati\

JADD
a

860,

a-bi-a},
Abi-zer-utir

JADD 148, R.s. "My father has re-established


33,

Adad-ah-iddina
(for
1.

"Adad has given


texts, see

brother"
310,
:c

NBa.

TNB)
149,2.

offspring", K. 241, VIII,


Ab-kal-li-pi(f)

spec.

^M-PAP- AS, HABL


(B. C. 669). 913,
9,

JADD

i,

slave.
....,

s.Q^Sa-mu-nu-ta-tu-ni. nappahhurasi,
1

JADD
VS
I,

2.

U-PAP-AS,
(Ep. G).

pnqid

JADD

173,

R. s

60, R.
s.
i,

*Ab-na-nu,
89,

(Ep. G). of ......


,

//

"l

Kan-nu--a-a,

10.

U-PAP-SE-na, JADD 622, R.s (Ep. D). Adad-ah-usur"OAdad, protect the brother!"
3.

*Ab-ni-i (hypocor.), rab sipti hi "'"'Arpadda,

HABL

U-PAP-PAP, JADD
6
1

90, R.

(B. C. 733).

221,

n (V

53, 58 a).

8, s

(Ep. T).
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

A-da-da-a-nu (perh.

Adad-danu

or formation

Adad-bel-taqqin

"O Adad, make the


83-1-18,

lord
i:

like Bclaim(iii), iStaranu, SainSamt) mnt Shams. V: Ann. 57

firm!"
d

A-sa-ti-a-a,
I,

Ill,

(IR-3O.

lM\ U-EN-LAL(-in]
spec.

695,

II,

KB
1.

p. 182).

JADD

484,

(B. C. 706).

Adad-apal-iddina

"Ad ad has given

a son"

^IM- A- AS,
d

JADD

259, R.j. K. 7393

Adad-bel-ukin (or -kainl), governor af Kar-Tukulti-Ninib, Ekallate and Ruqalja,


43, P- 36.

MDOG

2.

IM-A-MU
of Itti-Marduk-balatu, '"" f A-ra-mu-u sarru
, ;

s.

Adad-bel-usur

3.

IM.GI, Chron. K 3 8 cf. no. 3. d IM-A-SE-na, JADD 45, R. E. i (Kp,


s.

"O Adad, protect the lord!" U-EN-PAP, JADB 3, V, 2 JADD 286, R. 9


.

T).

(B.C.66ir). 586, R.

9 (?).

720,6. 795,1. 993,

of Esaggil-saduni, gs. of la mauiana, king of Babylon, father-in-law of Ahtrbci-kala the Assyrian king, about B. C.
1020; sar
Cf. no. 2.
'" at

R.

Ill, 18.

Adad(/)-bi-bi-e (perh. Adad-gab-bi-iqbi{}^


476, R.
7.

JADD

Kardunias, Synchron.II,
Babili,
I

31, 34.

Adad-dan
1.

"Adad
h

is

IM-da-an,

sukkallu,

judge" Shmk. CT
Il
.

20: 7,12.

4. '*IM-

TUR. US-i-din-nam, sar


i.

5,

2.

no. 22,
,

3.

Im-da n -an, JADD 893, 4. d IM-da n -an, JADD 429, 25


675,
i.

sar{tcn\

JADD

d IM- 2 UR. US-MU, in texts, see TNB. 5. d 6. IM-TUR.US-SE-{na\ king of Babylonia,

NBa

4.

U-da n -an,]MyD

17,

R.

(B.C. 674). 82-5-22,


2.

K. 6156
7.

th

(ii

year).

146: writer to king.

HABL 981,

U-A-AS,

''Salsu hinni,

JADD 117, JADD


is

B. E.
800,
2.

(B. C. 674).

Adad-duri
r

"Adad
,

is

(my) wall"
Qi
l
i.

Adad-asaridu

"Adad

the first in place"

(OBa.
d d

d IM-a-sa-ri-id

T-DLC)
695,
9
II,
12:

Arrizu, JADB 3, II, JADD 295, R. 6 (B. C. 730). Adad(^ )-el Adad-emurinni "Adad has looked at me"

IM-BAD, Hrrisu

IM\ U-MAS, 83-1-18, h A.BA, JADD 173, R.


h

spec.

U-SI-LAL-in-ni

(possibly
/

Bel-emurinni),

(Ep. G).

JADD
mar
Adad-eres
d
d

86, L. E.

(B. C. 650?).

Adad'-ba-ba-u (perh. Ar.),


sarri,

mar

qata^} sa

"Adad has planted"


texts see
83-1-18, 695,

(for

OBa. and

JADD

321, R.J-.
1.

NBa.
2.
t

T-D LC, TNB)


II, 15:

Adad(6>bal-lit "O Adad, keep alive!" k s. of Gu-gi-i, nagiru, JADD 446, R. //.

IM-KAM,

spec.

IM-PIN-es, 83-1-18, 514.

*Adad '-ba-rak-ka(WSem.,
292, R.

<.Ba-ri-ku-Addu1W&

3.

U-KAM-el,
s.

JADD

600, R.

7.

742, R. n.

Ihi^-,Sames(ines]-^a-rak-kn^^ X), HABL


5.

of Adad-ittua, R.
,

"l

Hu-bab-a-a,
(B. C.

JADD
66 1).

446,

(Ep. Q),

Adad-bel

"Adad

is

lord"
20
.

(or abbrev.)

d
4.

U-PIN-el,

JADD
1240.

782,

/*

U-EN,
II, G:

JADD
spec.

661,
is

Adad-eriba
d

"Adad has rewarded"


83-1-18,695,
37.

Adad'-bel-a-ni

"Adad

our lord", 83-1-18,695,

IM-SU, K.
/l

II,

u: spec.

irrisu,JADD 742,

Xa6nu,]ADD86o, 1, 21.
h

Adad-bel-ka'in
1.

2.

"O Adad, establish the lord!" IM-EN-DU, K. 241, XI, 12: spec. d IM-EN-DU, Epon., B. C. 748, Canon A,
IV,
21;

Adad-etir
f.

"Adad spared"
nas patri dMari.

of Marduk-balatsu-iqbi\
duk,

KB

IV, p. 98, no. IV,

B,V,

i:

*AS-hir-EN-DU\

C, 11,26;

Adad-gab-bi(? abbrev.)
f.

h D,IV,o; sakin mati, CanonE+ 81-2-4, 187, R. so. Epon., B. C. 738, Canon A, IV, si. 3.

of I-mas-si

.,

3d

"''

A-ri-ia-a-be

',

VS
3.

I,

103,5 (B. C. 887?).

U-EN-DU, Epon.,

B. C. 738,
is

JADD

1098,

1, 7.

Adad(/>hat(Az?)-ta-a
60-hu-ut-ni

.,

JADD
is
is.

435, B. E.

Adad i-bel-ka-la
k

"Adad
XIV,

SAG
BE

sarri,

lord of everything", Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 42,19.


G.

"Adad
741,

(my) protecII,
3.

tion"

JADD
19, 3
.

815,

irriht,

Cf.

57,

JADB

No.

i.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
&

Adad 2 -ja-ba-bi,

A.BA, JADD

387, R. j(B. C. 65

?).

Adad-ibni "Adad d 1. IM-ib-ni,

has created"
322,
2.

Adad-ittim d

"Adad
U-KI-ia,

is

with me"
342,
2.

!M\

HABL

529,

2.

949,

5.

HABL

323,

2.

784,

R.. X,
u.

f.

of Adad- e res,

JADD
is

446, R.

(Ep. Q).

In
s.

NBa.

texts, see

TNB.
Shmk.
of
i,

Adad-kabti-ahesu

"Adad

the most mighty

of Musezib-Marduk,
6,
31.

CT
!

5,

of his brothers"

2.

IM-KAK, HABL 522, 2: mar Zab-di-i, JADD 384,


sa dNikkal
texts, see
t

Za-ab-di.
h

4,

is.
-

sangti

JIM-BE-PAPt'-Su, 83-1-18,695,11,5: spec. Adad'-ka-sir "Adad brings good luck"(?) JADD 264, R.^ (B.C.688). A naggaru,]ADD
473, 474, R.
:;

JADD

922,

I, 8 .

In

NBa.
Adad
2

(B. C. 698).

TNB.

-la-din (cf.

HILPRECHT,

BE
7

X,

p.

XI,

n.),

d
3.

IM-KAK-ni,

JADD
(KB

360,

(B. C. 680).

Cf.

''mutirpnti,

JADD

627, R.

(B. C. 666).

Rm.
f

157, R. 6

IV, p. 126).

*Adad-la-an-dar (i*cJar\cfMi-li-in-dar HILPRECI IT,


28.

A-da-di-da-al-li (abbrev.),

JADD

741,
(cf.

Adad-iddin

"Adad has given"


RPN)
214, R.
is
12:

OBa.

"7J/-

i-din-nam
d

BE X, p. XI, n.), 83-1-18, 695, II, is: Adad-lf "Adad is mighty" d IM-ZU, JADD 858, 10 (K. 241, VI,
Adad 2-lu-ki-di (prob. Ar.) "' A-a-na-ta-a irrihi, in
Adad'-ma-Iik
,

spec.).

G:

spec.

IM-AS,

JADD

tarn-gar. 66 1,

17.

*Adad-idri (Ar.)

"Adad

my

help"

(for diffe-

JADB

4,

III, 13.

rent attempts to read this name and to clear up its relation to Bi. nfi32 uio;

"Adad
5>

is

counsellor"

Capp. Ch.
Adad 2-mil-ki
d

w-

A8sp and

POGNON, Inscript. semit. no. 86, see ZIMMERN, KA p. 446, HAV LUCKENBILL, AJSL XXVII, p. 299 ff.,
"nroa, pp. 267
284);
cf.

Adad-mehir, see Bdlu-mehir.

"Adad
86, R.

is

my

counsellor"
VIII, pt.
i,

(cf.
5),

IM-mil(:is}-/d-iddin
,4.

BE

80,

-ftimn, Ad-di-id-ri.
Ill:

JADD
695,

1.

IM-id-ri, Sa """Iincriht, Shalm.


I,

KAHI

Adad '-mu-sam-mir
II, 21.

"Adad

guards"(r), 83-1-18,

30,

14, 25.

(Sat-)

CO.

71, 87, 92, 100

'""'DiMasqi, Shalm. Ill: 846); Ob. 50, 88 (B. C. 854

Epon., B. C. 789,

Canon
to

C,

I,

22;

2.

KB I, pp. 134, 138, 172. 854-849). d IM--id-ri, sa '""'Dimasqi, Shalm. Mon. II,
(B. C.
90

$d

<ll

Kdl-zi Canon

E+

81-2-4, l8 7;

23.

AdadC'k^-mu-se-is-si

"Adad causes
259, R.
7.

come

forth",

JADD

3.

U-id-ri,
ll

(B. C. 854). "" li

--

KB
21.

I,

p. 134.
2, 21.
-

Adad '-mu-ses-ir

"Adad causes

to succeed",
no.

Diinasqi, Shalm. Tigr.


741,

Sarru rabu sarru dannu sar '""'Kardunias,

ridn,
rf

JADD
d

HABL 924,3
I,

(^3045. IIIR4,
p. 124, n. 3,

5).

Adad( /Af/fr>ili-a-a 85, R. 6 (?). 121,6 (B. C. 671). 661, n.

"Adad

is

my God"

WINCKLER, AF,

JADD

^Adad'-im/'i-me
via-d],
(I

IM-im-mc-e TNB, Kir-am"" lt Sal-la-a(-a}-ia, Anp. Ann. Ill, 5:>


(cf.

that the syllable /;error of the copyist,

may
in

suggests be due to an

which case the

24.

KB

I,

p. 104).

name would be read Adad-snin-usur q. v., cf. HILPRECHT, OBI I, p. 34, KINO, Chronicles, p. 72, n. 3.

Adad'-ip-qid

"Adad has protected"


II,
i<>:

83-1-18, 695,
Adad'-iq-bi

spec.

Adad-nadin-ahu
d
:

"Adad gives
II,

"Adad has commanded"


spec.

IM\ U-As\ SE-PAP= nX31D-nn


d

brother" A5a8-

JADD374,4 (B.C.686). 83-1-18,695, II, 9 Adad-iqisa "Adad has presented" d IM-BA-sa JADD 907, 5.
t

va5ivaxiiq CIS

72,

KB

III, pt. 2, p.

142,

JADD 468, R.
45, R. d
1,
3-

(B.C. 698). Epon.T,

JADD

Adad-iski-eres

"Adad has planted

a child"
1

Adad-nadin-sum

L/-is(ml^-^-KAMIPINI-^,MVGVUlp.i
31.

"Adad IM-SE-MU h rab


t

gives a
kisir,

name"
364, R.
7

JADD

irrisu,

JADD

742, R.

22.

(B. C. 679)-

Adad-ismeani
d

"Adad has heard me"

Adad-na'id
T).
i.

"Adad

is

exalted"
i,

IM-HAL-ni,

JADD

45, R. E.

(Ep.

IM-I,

JADD

613,

R.S.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

2.
3.

^IM-na-id, in OBa. texts, see


U-I, HrriSu,
II, 1,9.

RPN.
h

tarru

IR
(I),

6,

no.

Ill,

A.

b)
I,

f.

otSulmanIK.

JADB
290,
4.

3,

VI, u.

rcn,

JADB

asarid
d Enlil

Esarh.

KAHI
17.

75,

Sakin
I:

(BE\AB] sangn Asur, Shalm.


I,

d
4.

U-I,

JADD

KAHI
f.

14,

2.

15,

Adad-narari, see Adad-nirari.

of Sulman-asarid (I)
(I);

gf.

of Tukulti- Ninib
I:

Adad-nasir
1.

"Adad protects"
3.

Sar kittati sar "'"'Assur, Tuk.


I,
1

2. 3.

RPN. Merod.I: IVR38, viNIN.IB-apal-iddin, 32 II, (KB IV, p. 62). d IM-na-sir, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
IM-na-si-ir, in OBa. texts, see
f.

KAHI
Adnir.
s.

6,

10.

U-ZAB.DAH, Shalm.I:
I:

K. 8539. Sangn Asur,

KAHI

I,

10.

IM-PAP-ir,
h

JADD
5.

374,

(B.C. 685). 624,2


II, r.

(B.C. 687). 643,

83-1-18, 695,
,

spec.
i,

of Arik-dm-ihi] sangn Asur, Adnir. Ill KAHI 1, 24, R. G. sapiru, Adnir. I VS 1, 63. Sar kissati, Adnir. I: K. 8554; I R6, no. Ill,
:

A.BA

Sa

bit

Ahir-li
183,
1 1
>.

JADD
2

444,

20.

d
4.
5.

IM-SES,
R.
,9

HABL
JADD

C; Adnir.
i,

a) gs.

oiEnlil-nirari, sar kissati

U-PAP-ir,
s.

8,

R.

(B. C. 673). 310,

I: KAHI.I, 8.9. n; b) f. of Sulman-asarid I, sakin d Enlil sangu dAsur,

(B. C. 669).
h

Shalm.

I:

KAHI

I,

13, III,
;

so.

of Nabn-nasir,
362,
i

A.BA

(ckalli),

JADD

f.

(B. C. 660).

of Sulman-alarid (I) Sar "'"'AsSur, 56-9-9, 1 6, no. IV, 2. Gf. of 80, 5. sar kitsati, I

Adad-natan ( WSem.)

du-na-tan-nu
1.

"Adadhasgiven" (MAdTNB)

2.

IM-na-tan, sa '""'Rasappa, U-na-ta-an, JADD 209, R. /*.

HABL

767,

10.

IN.IB (I), Tuk. I: KAHI I, Sakin d Enlil sangn Asur, Tuk. I KAHI 1, 1 9, e. Sar atAhir, Tuk. I KAHI
Tukulti7, 26.
1
'
:

I,

8, 3.

Sar kiSSati Sar mAtASSur, Tuk.


king of Assyria,

I,

Adad-nirari d

(my) helper" IM-ni-ra-ri, gs. of Taku of Nuhasse who was contemp. with Thutmosis III, TA 5 1, 2.
t

"Adad

is

Ann.
II.

8.
II,

Adadnirari
P-

MDOG

26,

59*
III,

d
I.

IM-ZAB.DAH j'ADD

488,

4.

803, R.

12.

III.
1.

Adadnirari
s.

I, king of Assyria of Arik-din-ilu', sangn Asur,

Adadnirari d

king of Assyria, B.C. 91 1890 IM-ZAB.DAH, sar '""'ASsur, Chron. 3

MDOG 28,
s.

p. 12.
f.

of Sulinan-aSarid (I),
//?(!);
p. 29.

gf.

of Tukulti-NIN.
I:

contemp. of Synchron. and Nabu-sum-iskun. Samas-mudammiq of Asur-dan (I) Sarru rabn \sarru danR.
i;

Ill,

i,

4,

10:

Sangu ASur, Tuk.


I:

MDOG 44,
I,

nu

..

.]

sar kullat kibrat arbai rubu nadu,


Ill:

Adnir.

KAHI

I,

24;

gs.

of Tukulti-

d
1,

IM-na-ra-ri, Adnir.

KAHI
I:

66,

i.

2.

IM-ZAB,DAH,
56-9-9,
164,
2

Shalm.

III

R 3,

no.

3,

2.

apil-Esarra\ sar kissati sar '""'Assur, Adnir. Ill: BM 90 853 (ZA II, p. 3 1 1.
I,
f.

AKA

(KING, RRT p. 161). Sar '""'AsSur, Chron. P, III, 20: contemp. of


Kurigalzu. Synchro n. I, of Nazi-Maruttas. Tigl.
(I
s.
24, 20:

p. 154.

KB

I,

p. 48).

WE.
gf.

Misc., pi. 6.

of Tukulti-NIN.IBQl),

of Ahir-nasir'" at

I:

contemp. Hunt. V, 25
Adnir.
I:

aplu\ sangn sakkanak Hani, Anp. Ann.

28).

of Arik-dln-ilu\ Sar kissati,

ASSur, dannu Sar sarru D. rabn sarru Lay. 84, kiSSati sar "'"'Assnr, Anp. 56-9-9, 136 etc.
I, 20

(I

17.

KB

I,

p. 56).

sar

KAHI
I,

1,

67. 68. 76.

a) gs.

oiEnlil-nirari]
I:

sakin d Enlilsangu d Asur, Adnir.


6,
i.

KAHI
A.
-

2.

(AKA p. U-ZAB.DAH
I,
f.

157);

KAHI

I,

25.

sar

\kissati\, I

6,

no.

3,

ggs. of ASur uballit; rubfl siru sa f d Enlil, Adnir. I:


5,
i.

ellu

sangft
I,

of Tukulti-NIN.IBQS)\ patesi ASur, Tuk. II: Ann.R. 56 gf. of ASur-nasir-aplu (HI),


;

KAHI

4,

i.

sakan

irsiti
I:

Hani,

sangil

ellu
I,

sa

sakkanak Hani, Anp. Ann. 1, 29 (var.). Sakin dBel sangu Asur, Anp. Ill R 3, no. 10

d
No.

Enlil, Adnir.

IV

R 30, 1-28 (KB

p. 4).

(AKA

I,

p. 158).

Sar '""'ASSur, Anp.

BM

i.

IO

KNUT TALLQVIST.

90255
I,

(AKA
3.

65,

I, p. 156). Lay. 83, A. VS Sar kiSSati Sar "'*ASSur, Anp.

s.

of SamSi-Adad,

f.

ufASur-dan (KAL. GA),


light"
(cf.

BM

90256.

90260.
190).

Bull

I,

10

(AKA

I,

MDOG44, Adad-nuri "Ad ad

p. 3 if.
is

my

Eg.-Ar.

Lay. 83, B. Sar sar matati, Lay. 83, D. Sarru rabn Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar '"^ ASSur, Anp.:
pp. I56f.,

kiSSati

ma-nn APO) d IM-LAH, 83-1-18,


Adad-qas-sun (abbrev.), 477, R. 6
s.

695,

II, 20,

spec.
,

JADD 266, R. JADD

3 (B. C. 670).

Ann. II,
112).

126. 2

Ill,

Bal.
2

R 23. 26. KB pp. 94, R (V 69). BM 90868. 90984.


in
(I
I,

of iSmanni-Adad,
670).

172, R.

/*

(B.C.

Restor.

(AKA I, pp. Statue, III R 4, no. 8 (KB


king

162,
I,

174,

177).
I,

p. 122.

AKA

*Adad-ra-ba-a
q. v.
;

p. 161).

cf.

Ra-inan-ra-ba, (WSem.; perhaps OBa. d IM-ra-bi^l\M RE AU-D AN (MX,


h

IV. Adad-nirari IV,

of Assyria,

B. C.

Lettres),

tamkaru]KW 197,

(B.C. 646?).
849,
8.

810782.
1.

Adad-raba-iddin

(^IM-GAL.AS),

JADD

s.

IM-ni-ra-\ra of SamSi-Adad (V), gs. of Sulman-aSarid


(III),

JADD 652.
(OLZ
I,

\SarkiSSati\ Sar
col. 60).
3 4.

^
:

*Adad 2 -ra-ha-a-u (Ar.; cf. Ad-ra-a-ha-u, WAd-rahi-i etc., d Ad-du-ra-hi-i TNB), perhaps

ASSur,

K. 2800
2.

du-reuSSu
Sarg.
II

"Adadishis shepherd" (cf. NBa. AdTNB) or "Adad is loving"

IM-ni-ra-ri,
no. 12, 50.

JADD 809,

III

R 3,
M:

(HlLPRECHT,

BE
of
h

X,
hl
'

p. 38).

amcl

urqi,

JADD
656,
3.

742,

28:

Bar-za-ni-is-ta.

d
3.

IM-ZAB.DAH, JADD
Epon. B.
?

sarru, as

Adad 2 -ra-hi-mu (WSem.,

cf." IM-ra-^a-mul^^},

C. 8 10, III
I

i, III, 7.

sar '""'ASsur,
:i:

JADD [845,
Adad -ra-pa-7a
cf.
2

3 ].

SalSu rat fo,]

ADD 268, R. 3

Adnir. IV:

35, no.

2, 8

(KB

I, p'.

192).

"Adad has healed"


TNB,

(WSem.,

s.

K. 8663. Synchron. IV, 14. of SamSi-Adad (V), gs. of Sulman-aSarid


(III),

Ad-du-ra-pa46, R. E. *

Bi. bs?&l),

JADD

JADD

651

(KB

IV, p. 98).

K. 2800.

s.

siNabn-etir,

JADD
is

325, R. E. 3 (Ep. A).

4.

U-ZAB.DAH, Sarru rabn


no.
i,
i

Sarru dannu Sar


I

Adad-re'iini

"Adad

our shepherd"
II, 10:

kiSSati Sar >"*ASSur, Adnir. IV:

R
3,

35,

IM-SIB-ni, 83-1-18, 695,

spec.

s.

(KB I, p. 190). oiSamSi-Adad(V\ JADD


Adnir. IV: Adnir. IV:

Adad-rlmanni
1077, VIII,

"O Adad, have roercy on me!"


t

n;

1.

d !M-nm-a-ni

JADD
1096, R.

412,
,6.

(III

R
1.

48, ioa;

KAHI KAHI
Sakin

I,

36,
35,

2. 2.

Sar

'~ nt

ASSur,

B. C. 748).

Epon., B. C. 842,
Cf. n.

I,

Gs. ot Sulman-

Canon A,

II, 22;

B,

II, 27.

AdadI

aSarid

Sar ASSur, Adnir. (III), IV: I R 35, no. 4 (KB I, p. 188). Sarru rabn Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar '"'"'ASSur
binbin ASur-nasir-aplu, Adnir. IV:
no.
3,
i,

BE

nmani
no.
2. 3.

Sakin

"1 " t

Man-na-a-a, Abp.
II, 13:

8,

i, 10.

IM-rlm-an-ni, 83-1-18, 695,

spec.
7.

R 35,

U-nm-a-ni,
.

HABL 441,

7.

JADD

296, R.

IB

(KB

I,

p.

88).

V. Adad-nirari V, B. C. 763

754(?),

f.

of ASur-

438, R. 7 DT3I7. mar Nmua, JADD h "l 472, R. , 4 (B.C. 668). rab MUSa Harran,

nirari (V) and Tukulti-apil-ESarra (IV), see SCHNABEL, Chronologic p. 97, OLZ
XII, col. 530f.
li

JADB
38,
4.

3, III, 8 .
3.

4,
2.

VIII,

2.

Epon. D,
i.

JADD

R.

39, R.

622, R.
311,
2.

U-rim-an-ni,

JADD

Adad ^ri-suOu-a]

Sardur

III:

Chaldian inscription

from
1899,

"Adad is my helper" (ci. d IMri-zu-u-a BE XIV p. 51), JADD 166, 3


(Ep.
S).

Surb Pogos,
p. 119,

LEHMANN, SbBA,
(1900) p. 20.

WZKM XIV
d

*Adad'-sa-gab
808,
6

(WSem.;
4.

cf.

He. aaeiss),

JADD

>"* Adad-nirari, Sar ASSur,

JADD

746, U. 750,

-Cf.K. 14182:

U-ZAB.DAH,

Assyrian

Adad 2 -sa-ka[-a]
Adad 2 -sa-na-ni,

(Ar.?),
h

king, identical with

one of the preceding.

JADD 899, salsu, JADD 231,

III, 5

R.

9 (B.

C.68o).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

II

Adad'-sakni(r),

Adad-sum-iskun
t

"Adad has provided poste-

wim -GAR-i JADD


232,3 (B.C. 685).

24,

3.

25,

(B. C. 645).

rity"

342, R.j.

379,

(cf.

KB

IV,

p. 146; B.

0.651).
safe!",

IM-MU-GAR-un, JADD 384, R. /,. Adad-sum-usur "O Adad, protect the posterity!"
1.

Adad '-sa!-lim"O

Adad, keep

JADD333,
1

s.

R. 3 (B. C. 649?). 578, s. 674, of A-qa-a, JADD 237, R. ,3

s.

101,

s.

IM-MU-PAP,
Gula,
10.3.
cf.

HABL
1.

i, 2.
g.

2, 2

(f.
i.

of Arad8, 6,
2.
2. s.

(B. C. 665).

R.
a.

9).

4,

5, 2.

6,

9,

2.

Adad-sam(?)-ma-i(?),

MDOG 32,
s.

p. 31.

n,
1 1

12,2.
7.

14,2.
3.

15,2.
i.

117,
2.

Adad-sapik-zer "Adad d IM-DUB-KUL

pours out seed"


of Es(l}-ru-u-a, .Simb.

R.

<?.

8,

R.

332,

358,

359,

360,

361,2.

362,2. 363,2.

364,2.

365,2.

367,

Lay.
Adad-sar-ilani

53,

28.

R.
is

>.

651,2.
2.

652,2. 653,2.
2.

655,2. 657,2.

"Adad

king of the gods",


at the

658,

660,

1004,

9.

JADD
P).

350,

R.

12
2.'

Babylonian envoy

court of Hattusil,

(B. C. 707).

628,
5.

R.j (Ep.

709, R.

MDOG
Adad-sar-nise

35, P- 24is
,

TRep.

135, R.

KK.
h

1038.

11922.

Bu.

"Adad

king of the people"

91-5-9, 156.

ardu $a

U-LUGAL-ni-Se* 1
Adad-sar-usur
.

VS
h
-

I,

105,

o, 22.

216,

R.

"O Adad, protect the


$a
-

king!"
237,
2.

i.

IM-LUGAL-PAP,
R.
7

eli ali,

JADD

(Ep. Y). In NBa. texts, see


. . .

'>A.BA, h rab .,

JADD JADD 193, R. E. JADD 448, R. rab SAG,


/*.
4.

TNB.
659,
2.

(B. C. 665).

In

NBa.
266,
2

texts, see

IM-MU-SES,
R.
7.

HABL 654,
In

1029,

TNB.
s.

Sm. 21

16.
,

NBa.

texts, see
13,
2.

TNB.
357,
2.

of ASur-sallim,

JADD

(B. C. 670).
:

d
3.

IM-MU-u-sur
594,
5.

HABL
h

7, 2.

IM-MAN-PAP, 83-1-18, 695, II, 4 spec. d U-MAN-PAP, JADD 610, 3 3. Adad'-se-zib "O Adad, save!" 83-1-18, 695,
2.
.

<*

656,

2.

ma$ma$u, K.
2.

2223.

4.

U-MU-PAP,

HABL 650,

II, 17:

spec.

In

NBa.

texts, see

TNB.

King of Babylonia (Dyn. 132), c. B. C. 12341205, father of Meli-Sipak, contemporary of the Assyrian kings TukultiNinib and Enlil-kudur-usur:
d

Adad 2 -se-zib-a-ni
f.

"O Adad, save me!"


I,

of Nabu-sum-iddin, VS Adad-simani, see Adad-ttmeani.


Adad-sum-eres
(cf.

87,

2.

IM-MU-SES,
IV,
8
<>:

King-list A,

II,

n.

Chron. P,

"Adad BE XV, TNB) d IM-MU-Pin-es VS


>

has planted a name"


I,

contemp.

of Tukulti-Ninib.

OBI
:

35,

22

(KB

IV, p. 96)

sarru,Ada.dsi\musur: DEPVI,p.42,i8. Melis.: Lo. 103, 1, 40, 45. II, 17. Ill, 2, 39. IV, 5, 31
1, 4.
f.

of Bel-epus, 969, 12. Adad-sum-ibni "Adad has created a


f.

HABL

of Meli-Sipak.

VI,

so

(KB

III,

pt.

i,

Babylonian
BEL,
Adad-sum-iddin

king(?),

WUAG p. 46,
has

name", SCHNAposte-

p. I56ff.).
II, s, 4:

sar "'^Kar-Dunias, Synchron. contemp. of Enlil-kudur-usur. $ar

MVG XIII,
"Adad

p. 60.

ki$$ati Sar Babili,

Adadsumusur:

DEP II,

given
s (III

97,8.

rity"
1.

U-MU-AS,]ADD
B. C. 674).

383, R.

50, 110.4;

2.

U-MU-SE-na, JADD 105, i (Ep. Z). King ot Babylonia, Dyn. C 31, about 12401235, 1. IM-MU-SE-na, Chron. P, IV, 17.
:

Adad (or Bet}-naphari, s R. JADD 576, (B. C. 677). AdadMa-ka-a, JADD 231, R. 7 (B. C. 680). *Adad '-ta-kal (An, cf. iomn)
Adad'2 -SU-rim, to be read
s.
1

B. C.

of Nabaa,

VS

I,

88,

^/

Adad -tak-lak(abbrev.),
(B. C. 698).

JADD 263,

(Ep. E). R. 9 473,


.

R.>

2.
3.

*IM-MU-MU
d
I, 2, 4, 18, 24, 37.

King-list B,

II, 10.

AdadMip-ki-di(r), see Adad-lu-ki-di.


Adad-uballit
i.

IM-MU-SE-na,sarru,
IV,
29

Melis.: Lo. 103,


pt.
I,

"Adad has
h
4

called into life"


rakbi
"l

(KB

III,

pp.

$6,

^IM-TI.LA,

$aKu

Da-na-a-a,

162).

JADD

470,

(B. C. 663).

No.

2*

12

KNUT
d d
3.

TAI.LQVIST.

2.

d IM\ U-TIN-it,

in

NBa.

texts, see

TNB.
779,
II,
10.

1.

A-da-ia,

TA
h

287,49.

IM-u-ba-lit,
IM-u-bal-lil,

s.

of Tebetaia,

JADD

2.

Ad-da-ia,
254,
37.

JADD

68, R. 3 (B.

C 645). TA
24.

d
4.

JADD

661, 9.83-1-18, 695,


III

rabis Sarri,
287,
47.

TA

285,

spec.

Epon.
C,
.

B. C. 786,
~

I,

III, 31;

Canon

I, 25;

sa
Cf.
s.

al

Rimusi, Canon
p. 22.

E+
2

Ad-da-ia, *Adda-mehir, see


3.

TA

289,

32.

5.

81-2-4, 187, 28 d IM-u- 77. TI-lit


(B. C. 663).

MDOG 38,

of Tebctaia,

JADD 780,

Ba lu-mehir. d Adda-qardu (? IM-UR.SAG\ TA 249, 250, Addaraia "Born in the month of Adar"
.

a.

&E.KIN. TAR-a-a,
23.

K. 241, IX,

25:

spec.

6.

U-u-bal-lit,
J

Adad -za-qa-a,
Adad-zer-iddin
1.

JADD 741, JADD 741,

Ad-da-ti (hypocor.,

cf.

OBa. A-ad-da-ti(m\ A-dap. 83.

37.

tum
58,
3,

BAVI,
B. E.
i.

no. 5,
223,
10.

RPN),

JADD

"Adad has given seed"

IM-KUL-AS, 83-1-18, 695, II, s: spec. IM-KUL-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB. seed" Adad-zer-iqlsa "Adad has presented
2.

d d

Ad-dM (hypocor.,

cf.

Addaia, Addu; Ad-di-ia


'

BE
M:

IX,

TNB)

Ad-di-id-ri (Ar.)

HABL 767, u, in "Addu is my help"


Bi.
"It^riri,

Til-lie.

(cf.

<*IM-

!M-KUL-BA-$a;^\\*:.
E.
3

43,

I, c, 12.

IV,

id-ri-

TNB,

Ar. -|T3mn,

min,

(KB

IV, p. 68 ff).

A-da-lal (abbrev.,

cf.A-da-ta-aTNB, A-da-lu-lu\li

see also Adad-idri),]ABD 1 7, R.^ (B. C.68;). Ad-di-ig-ri-tu-su(r), servant of la-i-ru, 140,

HABL

BE XIV,
R. E.
*

(Ep. D).

A-da-lal(-lwn) RPN), mar qata($) 3d


;/
.

JADD

622,

R.2.
Ad-du (abbrev.; in NBa. texts, see
XI,
38
:

mar Sarri,

TNB),

241,

JADD
XII,
A-dal-la-li
f.

321, R. 586, R. 3 A-da-ldl,

JADB 3,
,

spec.

VIII, n.
27:

JADD 860, III,


spec.
cf.

i.

A-dal-lal, K. 24 1

*Ad-du-mu

(hypocor.,

A-da-ldl-lum
Lo.iO3,

oiIs-kalQ}-da-a, Melis.:
pt.
i,

1,

RPN) 41 (KB III,

X, Pa. B1Jn, see al amel Si-du-ni, DE A-ad-du-mi), CLERCQ, No. 386, WAF III, p. 177
(cf.

*A-du-me-e

BE

also

f.

Ad-gi-hi(^rr)-na(f),

na-si-ku of

* ar

Tu-&u-li--a$,

p. 156).

HABL
Ad-gi-ilu

1112,7.
is

*A-dara-kalam-ma(Sum.), var. A-a-dara-kalam-ma

"Adgi

god"

d
(cf.

Ad-gi-$i-ri-za-

(= Mar- Ea-sar-mati,
s.

V R 44,

I,

ie)

bad-du ==

inTTr[?l], BEX), JADD

A-da-si

biPi&*gal'dara-ma,W* king of dynasty B, King-list A, I, 10; B, R. s. (cf. Elam. Undasi, HUSING, OLZX(i9O7)
col. 235)

17,3 (B.C. 687).


*Ad(Abi?)-ha-sa-a,
A-di-i

HABL

848,

12.

(hypocor., prob. foreign),


/t

JADD 249,
R.7.
/.

2,

R. 12.

349,3.

wuki/a/>ati,]ADD26o,
R. ,3 414, R. E.
.

*/;-

f.

of d Bel-BA-ni,
Esarh.: S, R.
17;

ancestor of Sargon
Neg.,
i).

II,

kar,
*f

JADD 312,

See also

5.

81-6-7, 2 9>
23

I-di-i.

(KB II,
pt.
f
i,

p. 120, n.

Shmk.: Cyl.

(KB III,
R. 2b:

A-di-ia/ia(-a) (cf.Bi. n. pr.

p. 196).

m. vc^S, Saf.i-y), queen of Aribi, sarrat '""'A-ri-bi, aHat U-a-a-te'""tA-ri-bi,

A-da-ta-a

(cf.

JAd-da-tt), 82-3-23,

135,

sar

Abp. Ann. VIII,


SMITH,

24.

Ill

R 36,

spec.

Ad-da-a (hypocor., 231,4: slave


234,

cf.

Ad-da-ia, Addi),

(B4 C.68o).
710).

JADD h A.BA, JADD

no. 5,58 (K. 2802. G. II p. 218.

Hist.

p. 291).

KB

A-di-ma-ti-llu

"How

long, o god!"

(cf.

Ad\A-

R.6 (B.C.
is
if

dil-ma-ti-t-UHE XV,
mati-ilu}.

RPN;

see also Bcli,


I, 45.

*Adda-dani

"Adad

(my) judge" (d.l A-da-da3.

amcl
1.

nrqi,

JADB

a-nii,
1.

Sem.)

*Adinu (Ar.,
1.
s.

cf. n.

Bit-Adini]

2.

TA 294, d IM-DI.KUD, TA 292,


Ad-da-da-ni,
cf.

A-di-ni, K. 1206, with Supn.

293, []. 295,

[a].

Shalm.
mSt
2.

Ill:

Bal. VI,

c;

Co.

ss.

mar Dakuri, mar Dakuri


Ill: Bal.

Addaia (hypocor.,

Addu, Adda, Addr, Ad-di-ia


127, m;

[Kaf\-da-a-a, Bal. K.

TNB, A-da-da-ia VS IX,

UNGNAD,

A-di-nu,

mar

Dakuri, Shalm.

VI,

ZDMG

65, p. 380)

(B.C. 851).

KB

I,

p. 138.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.


"

Adirtu
1.

Mourn ing"(?)
2:

A-du-nu-mil[?-ki],

HABL
(AS-A)
5.

875, R.
"

7.

S A-di-ir-tHM, 83-1-18, 1846, R. IV,


SA-dir-tit, d. of Bel-iddina,

spec
7.

A-du-nu-nadin-aplu

A d o nis gi ve s a s o n
q).

",

2.
3.

JADD

891,

JA-dir-tum, 83-1-18, 1846, R. IV, 3. Ad-ma-nu (cf. Jew. jitt"j, NPu. pia), h na-si-ku hi '""'Ma-na-mi, 520, 4.

JADD 346, A-du-ru, JADD 425,


d

19

(Ep.

A-e-apal-usur"O

Ae, protect the son!",Chron.


II,

HABL

3
,

ic

according to KiN(;, Chronicles

Ad-na-a-a (hypocor.,
742,
s.
31.

BE VIII,
f.

cf. Bi.

*-), JADD
t

viAqar-Nabn,

of Nabn-apal-iddin Nai.:

CT
f.

X,

pi. 3,

i,

10, 20, 22

(KB
969,

IV, p. 92).
9;

reigned years before Nabu-kin-aplu, cf. Chron. A, V, 12, King-list A, III, u


.

p. 62, n. 2, prob. the Babylonian name of a Elamite king who for six

of Bcl-uballit,

HABL

cf.

HABL
see also

A-e-ibni,

mar
31,

"l

Di-e-ru,
cf.

HABL

430,

5.

912, R.
*Ad-ra-a-ha-u/u

9.

*A-ga-ab-ta-ha (Mit.,
q. v.,
7,

Agab-tae VS^VII,

76,

12.

(= Adad-ra-ha-a-u,

125,

A-gab-ta-ha

CBM 10971, A-ga-ta-ha


h

Id-ri-a-ha(-d]-u\

*Ad-ra-Asirti(? BList 3046),

HAB 775, TA 65,


BE
X,

is.

=
752,
23.

CBM

3480, A-ga-ab-tdh-hi, A-gab-$e-en-ni

BE XV), Haligalbatu, DEP II, pi. 20, 8


i,
.

IR, Kastilias

II:

*Ad-ra-hi-i (cf.

Ad-ra-hu-u

d Ad-du-ra-hi-i

*A-ga-bu-ru (prob.
500, R.
10.

same name
cf.

as

Agburu\ JADD

TNB,
*'Ad-ra-hi-i,

Ad-ra-a-ha-u,
741,
7.

etc.),

JADD

JADD JADD 245,

15.

Sister

of S$a kintu,

A-ga-la
*f

"Foal"
Ch.
4,
13.

(?

A-ga-li

BE

XV), Capp.

d.

of Samat-abna, see .SWtt-'

JADD

78,

5.

Ag-ba-ra-a,

JADD

242,

4,

slave (B. C. 692).

*Ad-si-e-ku, see
A-du-',

Ab-U-e-ku.
(cf.

*Agbaru, see Akbaru.

JOHNS,

ADD

III,

p. 402).

*Ag-bur,

Ag-bu-ru
Bi.

(cf.

A-ga-bu-ru, Ar. -QJK, Pu.

*A-dll-me-tas, see *Abiruttas.

l^y,
BAUDISSIN, Adonis
n.
i),

IISD? "Mouse"),
l

JADD

202,

*A-du-na (Ph., abbrev.,


c
'

cf. jjojl,

(B.C. 670).

Si-na-a-a,

HABL
f.

331,8.

und Esmun, pp.


Arqa, sar
*A-du-na-iz/j-zi
III,
al \ mat cf.

67, 69,

king of
25.

*A-gi-ia (hypocor., cf. Bi. ?X5X, Mit.

Agi-Te$up\
t

Ir-qa-ta,

TA 75,
26,1

140,

10.

UNGNAD,
Ta'annek
*A-gi-nu,

Dilbat, p. 10),
4,
12. 13.

of Te$)-be-$&

(Ph.,

b*W
3,
3.

He.

bsp-T*:

JADD
[J].

p. 55),

JADD
6,

(B.C. 680).

JADD

425,

K. 1595, R.
h
,

with Nergal-sar-usur
26, 4 (B. C. 680).

Agru, see Aqru.

*akil

eldi,

JADD

Agiim

(cf.

OBa. A-gu-a RT, A-gn-u-a RPN, SA-

*A-du-ni-ba(-')-al

"(My) lord isBaal"(Ph.b^Dix,


I

gu-u-ia

T-D LC)

cf..A-du-nu-ba--li}, mar la-ki-in-lu-u, Abp.: A, II, 121, iso B III R 30, II, 79, 86 Ann. II,
; ;

82, 9o.
i:

KB

II,

p. 172.

A-gu-um, the second Babylonian king of dynasty C s. of Gan-dd$: mahrii King-list A, I, 10.
,

A-du-m-ih-a (Ph.), perhaps

or

"Adonis
u.

is

"Adonisisalive" JJ, brother" (BAUDISSIN,


[

s.

of Gan-di,

f.

of Ka$-til-ia-$u

gf.
,

of

Adonis
*A-du-ni-tu[-ri]

Esmun,
5,

(Ar.)

JADD 148, "Adonis is my rock"


p. 67),
3.

Abiruttas, ggf. of Ta^igurujnas gggf. of Agum kak-ri-me: sarru rabu, Agk.

VR 33,
KB III,
137
ff.,

I,

19.

VI,

43.

VII,

11, 30.

VIII,

25.

JADD
*A-du-nu
(cf.

240,

slave sold, B. C. 688.

pt.

i,

p. 1486*".

For the genealogy


1 ff.,

A-du-nd),

JADD
is

718,

i.

K. 13105,

seeTHUREAU-DANGiN, OLZ XI, coll. 3

with Mar-ia-km.
*A-du-nu-ba-'-li

HOMMEL, OLZ

XII,

col. ioSf., for

"Adonis

my
"

lord"

(cf.

A-du-

ni-ba--al\ ""^Si-a-na-a-a, Shalm.


II, 94

Ill:

Mon.
-

II

139^ A-gu-uvi kak-ri-me, the seventh Babylonian


s.

another view,

UNGNAD, OLZ XI,

col.

(III

8.

KB

I,

p. 172).
i
,

A-du-nu-mat-usur

tect
No.
i.

(KUR-PAP) O A d o n s p r o the country!", JADD 513, R.5.

king of dynasty C of TassigurumaS,


i,

gs.

of Abiruttas, ggs.

gggs. of Again rabn, ggggs.

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

of Gan-di: $ar Kassi u Akkadi $ar m Babili sar m ai Padan u Alman $ar m ai Gutl nise saklati Sarru mustaSkin kib' ' lt

A-ha-ti-ta-bat
tabii)

'

Ahat-la-mur

rat arbai, Agk.


pt.
Ill
i,

VR33,

I, iff.

"My JADD "May


9,

sister
250,
I
3.

is

good"

(cf.

>"Ahi-

see the sister!"

81-2-4,

KB III,

255, VIII,

spec.

p. I34ff.

Ah(vS^S>at-tu-u-a

"My

(B.C. 664?). brother"(?), in alu sa


96,
I:

VSI,

15

A-gu-um
s.

Mar-Ahattfta, Neb.

of Ka$-til-id-as, Chron. *Agusu, Gusu, patronymic, see


Cf.

2
,

R. u.
1.

Aheia (hypocor., PAPt'-ia,

cf.

Nippur II, 27. Ill, 8. NBa. ^E^-e-a,


I,

n.

Bit-Agnsi.
s.

SESt'-a-a
Ahe-lisir

Arame,

Gfisi,

Matt

Hit.

TNB) ofa-m-i,]ADD

880,

n.

*A-gu-za, A-ku-za,
s.

Capp. G,

7, s
I, s.

of Gimil-a-num, Capp. E,
,

3,

2,

9,

15,

10.

Ah

TA2I7,
&
so.

3.

(PAP#-GIS, abbrev.) of Sa-6a$)-bi$}, VS I, 88, Ahe(5^0-sa-a(-a TRep. 124, R.


f.

,6
)

(Ep. E).

*A-ha-a (An),

irri!u,

JADB

8,

I, is.

JADD

742,

s.

R.

of Nand-usalli, astrologer in the city of Uruk, 336, 3. 752, R. n. 965, 9, ic,

HABL
203,
3.

Aha(?)-a-a-ha-a,

JADD

993, R.

Ill, 19.

is,

R.
5.

17.

1062,

-2.

TRep.
3.

13,

5.

124, R.
1.

s.

*A-ha-ab-bu (He. Sns, cf. Ah-abi etc.), Ahab, mSt Sir--la-a-a, Shalm. Ill: king of Israel,

125,
f.

236 A,

251, R.

of Iddina, K. 433, jo

Ah-abi

Mon. II, 91 (IIIR8. KB I, "Father's brother" (cf.


Ah-abiia

p. 172).

Bi.

axn, NBa.
Syr.
jlf

Ahesu (PAP*'-Su\ cf. NBa. $u TNB; abbrev.)


f.

(KB IV, p. SESt {(-e)-$u,


880,
I,
12.

170).

A-hu-e-

TNB,
II,

Ar. iimna,

of La-ki-pu,

JADD

^o^l?, CIS
1.

p. 124,

aaTiK APO)
(B.C. 645?). 167,2
(B. C. 694).

AheGS^SV/j-sul-lim (abbrev., Ba.), b. of Mar-biti-

PAP-a-bi,

JADD

26, R. 4 (B. C. 680).


t

Sum-ibni, Ninibkudurusur:
IV,
32

Lo. 102,
Cf.

I, 23.

2.

PAP-a-fa,JADD68
(B. C. 675).

R.

(KB

IV, pp. 84, 88).


II:

nar Saic.

Ahc-hdlim, Merod.
7

3.

PAP-a-bu-u,

A-hal-li-li(?),

JADD 281, R. JADD 291, R. 6 (III

Ah-hi-e-a
s.

(hypocor., = Ahem]

Bl. st, IV,

p.

502 f.).

of Arkat-ilani-dainqa;

TU

bit

^Nand,

^A-ha-ma-ni-is-' (OPe.

Hakhamanis, Elam. Ha-ak-

Nabusumiskun:
Ah-hi-sa-a-a
(cf.

VS

I,

36,

III, 20.

qa-man-nu'-iSjGr.'A^a^&vrfc, IDS'ans APO, * cf. Ahi-ia-a-ma-nu-u$ BE X), f. of Teispes, ancestor of the

k Ahe*a\ sangu, K. 467<S ==


10.

HABL

1014, R.
A-hi (cf. Bi.
f.

Akhaemenian
brother"

kings,

in)
I:

Dar. Beh.
A-ha-na-ar-si

Ill

39.

2.

of Nabunna, Neb.

Nippur,

III

15.

V,

in.

"We

got a

(cf.
\\.

OBa.

Ahj-alik-mahri

Aham-nersi RPN), Capp. Ch.


*A-har(rmur)-ti-se [Eg.,
cf.

16,

"The brother is my leader" PAP-S1-D U, h SIBIR KUzib-rat, slave sold,

RANKE,

Material,

p. 27,

JADD
Ahi-bani

172,

(B. C. 670).
is

OiOlrlK and O^OIIBR (AptupTatoq) APO J, JADD 307, 2, R. u.

"M>- brother
bani)
(Ba.),

creator"

(cf.

Ahua-

Ah(^ )-a-ta-a
f

.,

HABL
TNB,

256,

5.

1.

A-hi-ba-ni

Ahat-abisa "Sister of her father"

(cf.

NBa.

2. 3.

A-hu-ba-nl

BE XV. (Ba.), BE XV.


A-di-ni,

SA-hat-abi-su

NIN-AD-Sa,

HABL

Ar. lanna) 197, R. 27, daughter of

A-hu-KAK, mar
I,

Shalm.

Ill:

KAIII
etc.

30,

10.

Sargon, married by him to Hulli (q. v.), king of Tabal. amtu $a Nabii-bel-usur,

4.
5.

A-Jni-KAK-i (NBa.), Camb. 284,


PAP-ba-ni, K. 241, X,
;/

11,

40,

spec.

mutir piiti,

JADD

311,

4.

mar at

Arbaili, a prophe25

HABL
6.
7.

760,

4.

tess (time of

Esarhaddon), K. 4310, V,

(IV 61). d. of ISdi-Ahir,


f

Ahat-im-ma-a-a,

JADD JADD 256,

86,
5,

i.

8.

SES-BA-i, HABL 1054, 2. SES-ba-ni (NBa.), Cyr. 161, 28, h SES-ba-ni (NBa.), Dr. 203, n.
SES-ba-ni-i (NBa.), Ng.
8, 12,

etc.

slave (B. C. 676).

9.

etc.
T. XL1II.

Assyrian Personal Names.

10.

SES-ba-nu-n (Ba.), Merod. I: Susa 16,


f.

f.

of Sir-hun-iddin,

Ahi-da-ri (abbrev.

from

A/ii-lu-dari'*),

JADD 598,
the fore-

II, 25.

R.
I:

7.

H. SES-KAK, Susa 1 6,
12.

of Str-sum-iddin, Merod.
2.

Ahi(67i^)-da-ru-u, -da-ri-i (abbrev.,

cf.

III,
f.

SES-KAK-i,
Susa
2,

of Katakti-Sugab, Nazim.:
etc.

going), descend, of Ellil-kidini, Melis.: KB III, Lo. 103, IV, 12, 20, 30. V, 7, is.
pt.
i,

II, si.

p. isSff.
cf.

3.

SES-i't-ba-ni (NBa.),
( 5

Ng.

66,

IG,

Ah-iddina (abbrev.,

Ah-iddina-Marduk, Bcl374, R.
1, 2.
,

Ahi-ba S tu (evidently foreign,


p. 99, quasi- As.)
is
1.

= "My

JOHNS,

ADD III,
1.

ah-iddin,

etc.)

(The) brother
52,
7.
,4

PAP- AS, JADD


s.

(B.C. 686). 624,


33,

abundance"
h

R. s (B. C. 687). 8 1

K. 241, XI,

spec.

A-hi-ba-as-tu,

2.

A-hu-ba-as-ti,
(B. C. 686).

JADD h NLGAB, JADD 443,


\rab

NI. GAB],

of Bel-him-ereS,
pi-i,

"l Bit-hu-rairrisu, in

R.

JADD
1, 4.

60, R. 3 (Ep. G).

2.
//

PAP-SE-na,
742,

JADD
NBa.

66 1,

2.

irrisu,

JADD

3.

4.

Ha-ba-a-si-te, JADD 64, R. Ha-ba-as-te, JADD 297, R. s

(B. C. 672).
3.

(B. C. 696). 383,

SES-MU,
s.

in

texts, see

TNB.
IV,
12.

R.

//

(III

B. C. 674).

50, no. 4. h

KB

IV, p. 126,

VI

of Musallim-aphi, Merod.

II: Bl. st.

rab

NL GAB*', JADD
R./
.

470,
4.

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

88.
4.

R.
'

,7

(B. C. 663).

SES-SE-na,

JADD
h

713,
is

5.

Ha-ba-as-ti, "

JADD 493,

''rabNL'GAB,
no. 4;

Ahi-dur-ensi

"My brother

stronghold for

JADD
p. 130,
6.

266, R. s (III

R 49,

KB

IV,

the weak"

IX; B. C. 670). 433, R. s. h GAB, JADD 284, R. Ha-ba-as-tu, rab

PAP-BAD-SIG,
9

rab kisir $a
cf.

mar

Sarri,

NL

HABL 434,
Ahi-duri

R. u;

Ahi-dtiri.

(B. C. 668).

"The brother
(abbrev.,
cf.

is

7.

h Ha-ba-as-ti, rab
;,

NL GAB**, JADD 42 5

R.

/,

Ahi-diir-enU;

(my) stronghold" cf. also NBa.


(B. C. 672).

(B. c. 664?).
h

Hi--du-ri-=Ax. docket inil^n BE IX, 99)


rab kisir sa sepa,

Hu-ba-as-a-te, "

JADD 235,

1.

PAP-BAD, JADD
(Ep. V).
C. 679). 128, L. E.
.

53, 6

63,
/

R. v.
g.

83, R. s (B. C. 679).


2

84,

R.
168,
.

(B.
6.

10.

R 47, no. 4; B. C. 664?). h sakin sarri, JADD 322, R. h PAP-ba-as-te, rabNLGAB, JADD 115,
Hu-ba-sa-a-te,

JADD

16, 14 (III

(B. C. 665).

R.

s.

R. E.
11.

(B. C. 664).
h

453, i (B. C. 686). 490, 4 448, R. R. 6 (B. C. 696). 633, R. 6. 66 1, 23. R. i. 835, R. 5. 931, s. K. 241, XI, s.
da-ni-na-te,

576,

675,
h

rab

^PAP-ba-sa-te,

rab

NLGAB JADD
,

150,

R.

(B. C. 679).

mar Sarrt'JADD 857, 11,52 = Ahi-dur-ensi


s. s.

JADD

857,

II, 51.

rab kisir

To

this

name

also

belong
7.

JADD
6

65, R. 3

of Pa...

(B. C.668). 358,

R.

462, R.

(B. 0.679).
2.

of

JADD 268, R. Sa-Nabn-sit, JADB 3,


.,

/.

I,

n.

537, R.*. 571, R-*.

PAP-du-ri, K. 241, VIII,

22,

spec.

774, 3. Ahi(SS>bi-ga-a-a-nu (F), f Ahi-dalli (abbrev.) or SAty-talli (cf. Bi. bt^as) "l 1. A-hi-^L-li, Jsakinte sa qabli sd Ninua,

HABL

Ahi-ensu (abbrev.)

PAP-SIG,
"i.

JADD

624,

(B. C. 687).
cf.

Ahi-eres, or Ah-ere$ (abbrev.,

Nabn-ah-eres]
/

JADD
2.

463, R. 3

PAP-KAM-es,]ADD
177, L. E.
;

70, L. E.

(6.0.674).

PAP-da-li, Jsakinti sa
232,
6

"l

Qabal

ali,

JADD
2.
5

(Ep. W).

(B. C. 685).

PAP-PIN-es,
444, n, in

JADD

55, R..?

(B. C. 690).

3.

PAP-dal-li,

fZAB

ekalli,
l

C. 687). Sfakintu sd
(B. C. 683).

Ninua,

JADD 317, (B. JADD 447, n

mS

*Si-in-ga-ra (B. C. 660).


(prob. abbrev.)
105,
G

Ahi-eriba or
I.

Ah-enba

PAP-S^]ADD
h

(Ep. Z). 114, R.E.

/.

Ahi-damiq
No.

"The brother is friendly" PAP-SIG, JADD 804, 3.


i.

641, R. /? (Ep. C).

K. 241, IX,

o.

spec.

pahat

Na-a-a-li(?},

JADD 864,

5.

80-7-19

i6
h

KNUT TALLQVIST.
rab
ekalli,

365.

83-1-18, 231.
6.

JADD
,

2.

805,

rakbu Sarri,

JADD

41, R.

(B. C.

3.

SES-AN-a-a, JADD SES-AN-ia, in NBa.

384, R.

/o.

texts, see

TNB.

671).
s.

*Ahi-im-me-e/i

(WSem.;
[393,
?].

cf.

SES-itn-me-ef
s.

TNB)

of Harran-a-a,

JADD 446,
p. 94.

L. E.

(Ep. Q).

JADD
742,30.
(of
Cf.
Al

775,
h

amel

urqi,
ic.

JADD
\
17.

2.

h SES-eri-ba, marHab-ban, ka-lu, Nai.:


3, 20.

CT X,

bel pihati,

KB IV, pi. Ahi-GI-DI...., JADD 343, Ahi-ia...., JADD 70, (B.


i

Hindan).

5.

PAP-me-e,

942, R. JADD 854, R. 742, JADD JADD 427, 899,


irri$u,
8
.

1, 35.

C. 674).

Ahi(-it)-tab-si

"A brother

is

brought into
i,

*A-hi-ia-ba-ba
s.

(cf.

of la

^A-a-ia-ba-ba, Adad-(a-ba-bi), maman(a), of Bit-Adini, Anp.:

being",
Ahi-kin-pi
(cf.

JADD 409,

4.

K. 241, XI,

spec.

NIN.IB-kin-pihi

BE XV,

Km-pi-

Ann. 1, 76, si, 93.


PAP-ia-ba-ba,
Ia(-a]-mu

KB JADD
cf.

I,

p.

64 ff.
5,

Samas]
(B. C. 698).

468,

PAP-DU-KA
53,
7

*Ahi(6^S>ia-mi (Can.,

Ahi-ta-a-ma
<

BE

IX,

(B. C. 672).

(possibly Qiir-du-ka) l Kib-$u-na. 359, 6, in


/*.

JADD

BE XIV, XV,
(i
;

Ia-wi- dDa-gan
Ahi-kinu

ardu,

T-D LC,

Ia--mu- Da-ganN ^ VII, 204, 2, and Ih-mi-u-ta see also SELLIN, Ta'annek, p. io8f.), Ta'annek 2, 2.
*Ahi-ia-am-nu(WSem.?, cf.HiLPKECHT,BE X,p.38,
'

al

500, R. s. JADD 244, R. faithful" is brother (cf. "My

OBa.

1.

A-hu-um-ki-nu-um RPN) PAP-DU, h mutir pnti, JADD 232, R.


685).

(B.C.

n.),

JADD 625,

12.

2.

&4P-&-IW,
deity"

JADD 813.
is

Ahliia)-qamu (cf. Bi.

Sj^ns)

"My

brother has

Ahi-lamassi

"My brother
h

(my) protecting

arisen"
1.

2.

A-hi-ia-qa-a-mu, JADD 755, R. 5. h PAP-i-qa-mu, K. 4285. tamkam,


251, R/.

1.

PAP-la-a-ma$-$i,
1141,
j-/

ardu $a Kurbani,

JADD

JADD
2.

(B. C. 709).
h

PAP-la-maS-e,
857, 0,
7-

rab kisir rab SAG,


160,
7.

JADD
/.

3.

Ahi-ia-qar"

PAP-qa-mu, JADD 425, 15, IH, My brother is d ear "(cf.-ipinxAPO, OBa. Ah-hu-'wa-aq-ruin, A-hu^-wri)-ivai<.

3.

PAP-la-ma$-$i,
(B. C. 686).

JADD

2, e,

n.

374, R.

433, R.

465,

BA VI, no. p. 83 SESqar * BE XIV, XV) HABL 1093, aq-ru *!ann $a "'Barhalsa, JADD 251, R. JADD 468, R. (B. C. 698). *Ahi-ia-u (cf. SES* -(-a}-u TNB, Yn APO 29,
etc.

RPN,

5,

f.,

R.

(B.C. 687). 742,10.


(1908),
h h

62 4; i- 47 1, K. 241, XI,!, spec.

7.

PSBA XXX
(B.

p.
t

in,

p.

H2,

C. 68 1).

i,

(B. C. 668).
(B. C.
h

gugallu rab ....,


rab

22,

65

h
?).

JADD JADD bare, JADD 429,


4.

472, R. , 7 387, R. 5
R. *.

Bi.^njj:),f.

ofMaHnu-fo-Arfa'i&JADD
(cf.
I,

76,

rakbu,

JADD
/6

520,

h
/.

ialhi Sa Sarri,
421, R. * (B. C.
K

(B.

C 700).
TNB)
36, III,
f.

JADD
of Nabu-ahe-enba,
670).
13.

60, R. *

420, R.

Ahi(.V^).ia-u-tu
Nshi.:
Ahi-iddin, see

470, R.
761,
4.

(B. C. 663).

zammarUt

VS

JADD
s.

Ah-iddin.
m, spec.

of Dilil-rstar,
I

JADD

160,2,6 (Ep. G).

Ahi-i-had(?pa)-da, K. 241, IX,


Ahi-iliia

Ahi-lamur
(cf.

"My brother

is

my
h

god"

OBa.

"May see (my) brother!" (OBa. A-hi-ln-mur RPN, NBa. SES-lu-mur


TNB)

i.

A-hu-um-AN, REISNER, Telloh) PAP-AN-a-a, JADD 237, R. v (B.


371,
i

C. 665).

i.

PAP-la-mur,
R.
5.

JADD
924,

448, R.
I,
i.

/9.

545,
84,
,i.

5.

661,
85,
*/

(?B. C. 698).
3.

bel pihati

"l

Nmua,
n.

809,

24.

VS

I,

JADD 853, Sepa, JADD


B.
C.
p. 257.

irrihi,

JADD

742,

Sa

364, R. 9 (B. C. 679).

Epon.

(ICp. E). h rab

muM
alani,

alpc $a

ekalli,

JADD
h

358,2.

JADD

322,

to.

raklm,

64 7(?),

Canon C, V,

17.

HAV
PAP* 1

JADD
81
1, 7.

G. SMITH, Hist. p. 321:

470, R. 33 (B. C. 663). *SE.GAR, h h SAG, 200, 3 (B. C. 667). sangu


6. r.

AN-a-a.

255, R.

XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.


~

f.

of I$di-Istar, ParSidu and Sulmtc-$arri,

3.

PAP-mil-ku, tar

al

AMudi, Esarh.

B, V,

JADD
2.
s.

714,

11.

809,

32.

PAP-SI. LAL
of A$ur-aba-usur,
681).

(IR48, no. i).*Ahi-na-ad-bi (WSem., cf.


269, R.
,o

KB
Bi.

II,

p. 148.

nipnx, Ph.

man)

JADD
h

(B. C.

*Ahi-la-rim (WSem.,

d.SES-la-ri-im BE X, p. XI, n.),


9,

JADD 242, R. 9 (Ep. 8)." Ahi-na'id "My brother is lofty" PAP-I, JADD 601, R.
7.

(or Afytf)

K. 241, XII,
Ahi-li

spec.

NLGAB

fa Bit-

A-hi- d Na-na(?)

NIN.TB, JADD 50, 9 (Ep. H). "My brother is strong" (cf.

A-bi-li-e]

\. PAP-li,
2.

JADD
is.

124, R.

4>

126, R.

(B. 0.674).

PAP-ft-e,JADD
1044, R.

807, R.

20.

Sm.

1 1

= HABL

JADD 652, R. Ahi-Nergal, JADD 661, w Ahi-nuri "My brother is (my)


f.

of Sapu,

(?).

light"
118, R. 3 h

1.

PAP-LAH,
(B. C.

HABL 608, JADD 673). K 241, IX, spec.


5.

42,

A.BA,

3.

PAP-K-i,
31.

JADD 916, R. h amelurqi, JADD h h irri$u, JADD 742, 742, i$paru, h sukkallu, JADD 24, R. E. JADD 741,
2.

36.

JADD JADD
s.

238, R.
127,

(B. C. 688).

*rab

kisir,

R.s (B.C. 68 1).

24.

/.

Epon. (time Abp. and Indabigas),


s.

HABL
2.
3.

s.

of Si- -ia-ba-ba, JADB 5, I, 12. of Siti, JADD 318, 3 (Ep. A).

JADD s. of Sama$-nasir, JADD 880, Ahi(ES)-li-ia (cf. Afy-li-ia BE XV, TNB, Afrli BE XV, Ahi-li-i, Ahi-iliia}, h $apa-ni ekalli,
10.

1151 (83-1-18, 263), cf. Ahi-iliia. of Bel-Harran-duri, 193, 2.

PAP-nu-ri,

JADD

347,

3.

SES-LAH,
SES-nu-ri,

HABL
JADD

1020,
5.

2,

R.

is.

4.
5.

246,

SES-nu-u-ri\ru, in NBa. texts, see

TNB.
.,

Ahi-qa-bi

HABL
Ahi-IIsir

270,

5.

K. 8750.
(perh.

"My JADD 425,


741,
26.

brother commands"
3, s, 12.

Cf.

A-hu-qa

JADD

"May
abbrev.)

the brother succeed!"

1.

PAP-SI. DI\GIS>
h

bel ^narkabti,

JADD 17, 9 JADD 860,

(B. C. 687).
I, 27.

Ahi-qamu, see Ahi(ia)-qamu. 513, R. Ahi-qu-mu


. .
.
.

JADD
h

4.

Ahl-ramu

"My brother
mukll

is

high"

(Bi.

tmiS5)
27,

SES-SLDI\GIS, in NBa. Ahi-li-'-ti/te "The brother is


2.
(cf.

texts, see

TNB.
IX).

1.

A-hi-ra-mu,
(B. C. 667).
s.

apati,

JADD

R.

my

strength"

NBa.

SES-li-ti-lia,

Hi-li-ti-

BE

r^,JADDi8i,3(B.
K. 241, XI,
*Ahi-ma-nu
2,

.670). 199,2. 741,38.

2.

of la-hi-ri, sa m " {Sal-la-ia, Anp. Ann. II, 22. A PAP-i-ra-me, A.BA,]ADD 234, R. 7 (B. C.
710).

spec.

(cf. Bi. yqpftto,

nu

KB

IV,

p\ 12,

1tiin, OBa. A-ha-maL. E. 4. SAYCE, PSBA

3.

PAP-r a-mu, JADD 290, s.


675, R.
,
.

rab kisir, JADD


is

XIX,

p. 281)

*Ahi-sam-si

(WSem.)
(or
2,

"My brother

the sun-

JADD
Ahi-me-e
?

329, R. , (Ep. K). see Ahi-im-me-e.

god"
195,

Ahusti or Ahi-u-qur,

q. v.)

JADD

sold (B. C.730?).

*A-hi-me-ti, var. A-hi-mi-ti (cf. Bi. n'ltiin).

Bro-

*Ahi-suru (Ar.)

ther of Azuri,

by Sargon

set

up

as king

"My brother is PAP-su-ru, JADD 661,

a wall"

20.

of Ashdod, Sarg.: Ann.ais; Khors.

94;

A,

3.

Ahi-same(?

KB II, p. 64. *Ahi-milku "My brother is Milk"


Pu. fjan, Na. iDbttntf)
1.

Ahi-tabu
(cf.

PAP-AN-e\ 81-2-4, 255, VIII, 8 spec. "The brother is good" (cf. OBa.
,

Bi.

T^n^,
II, 123.
1.

A-hu(-um)-ta-bu-wn

RPN,
aiD
1

A-hu-DUG
,

BA

VI,

3, p. 65, Bi.

Ar. ni3(i)n

A-hi-mil-ki,
Ill, 2;

mar

lakinlu, Abp.: A,

Ann.

II, 92.

APO) PAP-DUG. GA, JADD


SES-ta-a-bu,
8, 74) (B. C. 7 1 7). (83h tamkaru 8,
1- 1

382,

7.

391,
1 1 1

R-

2.

PAP-mil-ki,

JADD
3, II, 4i.

175,

lakinlu, Abp. Ann.

II, 34.

(B. C. 676). sar mZt


II,

mar
2.

HABL

7,

R. n.

A$dudi,

of Burraburiash,

Abp. Rm.
No.
i.

KB

pp. 172, 240.

TA

H,

IB.

18

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Ahi(feS)-um-me-e "Brother of the mother" m SJ[ (cf. OBa. A-hi-um-mi-su RPN, Syr.
oiiSl?),

9.

Ak-U-ia-ar-

10.

HABL
26.

278,

2.

h bel

pihati,

HABL
11.

462, R.

VS IV: 192,4. III: 182, VS tar Ak-U-ia-ar-U, u matati, VSV: 117,25. VI: 179,11. Sar matati, VS III: 185,
-$u,
is.

Babili
182,30.

ie.

Ahi-u-qur (cf. U\ Ug-qur-ahi^AiyD 624, 10 (B. C.68;)

Ak-U-ia-ar-$u, Sar

'""'

'Parsu

'""'

'Ma-da-a-a
5.

s.otAk-kul-la-nu, rab harbi Sa rab zammari,

sar Babili u matati,


I 1

VS

IV: 193,

V:

JADD
f.

60,

4 (Ep.
h

G).

Cf.

66 1,

10.

8, 24.

12.

*Ah-li-ba-bu (Mit.)

Ak-Si-ma-ar-su, Sar Babili u matati,VS IV:


191,
15.

of Nu-ba-na-ni,
L. E.
3.

hazannu,

CT

II,

21,27,
13.

Ak-su-ar-Su,
184,
15

Sar matati,
th

VS

III:

183,

15.

*Ah-li-ib-sar (Mit.) 7 servant of the

god Adad or
15.

(i6

year).

Tesub,V \ 5 1 8,WlNCKLER, Gesch. Israels, I, 286. p. 135, n. 2, cf. PSBA XIX, pp. 80,
*Ahli-Tesup (Mit.,
1.

14. Ha-Si-i-ar-Su,

Sar matati, VS III: 181, 15. Ha-h-ri-ar-U, Sar Parsu u Ma-da-a sar
Babili u matati,

cf.

the hypocor. Ah-li-ia

BE XV)
,

Ah-li-te-eS-hip,

VS

I,

m,

R.
?/, 32.

6. Hi-Si- -ar[-Si}-,

2.

Ah-li-te-Sup,

s.

of Ta-i-Se-en-ni, CT II, 2 1
(cf.

17. Hi-Si-ia-ar-Su,

VS VI: BE VIII pt. VS VI: 301,

181,
i:
7.

is.

120,23.

Ah-lursi

"May

get a brother!"
etc.)

OBa. A-ha-

Ahua (hypocor., OBa. A-fyu-a

RT,

cf.

Ahnia],
1, si.

am-ar-Si
1.

JADD
h mutir

276,

3,

PAP-lu-ur-si,

JADD

848,

4.
7.

2.
3.

PAP-TUK-si,

HABL 167, R. SES-lu-ur ...., HABL 841,


2.

842,

2.

4.

SES-TUK-si, K.

241, XI,
cf.

se,

spec.

*Ah-ri-bi-ta (perh. Eg.,

RANKE,
1- 1

Material, p. 20),

TA
*Ah-si-ri

107,

14.

(= Ahseri q.v.), 8312, 511).

8,

564, 4

(KGAS 24).
(?), cf.

JADD s. of Gabri-ilu, JADB 5, of A-Si-ri-e, JADD 446, R. Ahua-amur "I saw my brother", or perh. "See my brother!" PAP-a-Sl, JADD 67, R. * (B. C. 748?). 2. PAP-u(-d)-a-mur JADD 750, 633, R. k R. rakbu, JADD 200, R. // (B. C. 433,
puti,
I, i.
f.

sold (B. C. 682). 899, 168, R. ,(?).

12.

1.

3.

2.

//.

*Ah-se-e-ri/ra (var. Ah-si-ri, q. v.

Iran.
f.

JIN
3.

667).

pp,

King of Man,
126, 133.

of Uallr,

PAP-u-a-SI,

JADD

852,
is

1, 4 .

Abp.: Ann. II,


B, III

Ill,

4, e.

A, III, 44, 55, ei.

Ahua-bani

R 30,

"My

brother

creator"

(cf.

Ahi-

III,

IB, 23, 45, 91.

KB II,

pp. 176,

bani, Ba. A-liu-u-a-ba-ni

BE XV,

SES-u-

178, 240, 242.

a-ba-ni
Bi. tthnittTIK,

BE

XVII,

pt. i)

*Ahsiiarsu

(Pe.

KhSayarsa,

Ar.

PAP-a-KAK,
Ahua-eriba

JADD

277, R. 3 (B. C. 68 1).

fcniOttn, Eg.-Ar. ttn^ttn


1.

APO) Xerxes
5, 20.

"My
i, 5.

brother has rewarded"

Ah-si-ia-ar-su, Sar matati, Evetts


h Parsu

$ar

PAP-u\u-a-SU,
209,

JADD
10-

172, R.

// (B.

C. 670).

u mhtMa-da-a-a SarBabiliu matati,


3, 22.
s.
f.

Evetts
2. 3.

405,

e.

337, R746, R. e.

392,

R.J
2

(B. C. 710).

Ah-H-i-mar-Su, $ar matati, CT IV, 34, ud. sar Babili u matati Afy-$i-i$-mar-ri-si
,

of A-a-ahe,

of Sarru-ltt-dari,
cf.

JADD 308, JADD


168,
e.

(Ep. Q).
325,
i.

BE
4.
5.

VIII, pt.
,

119,

12, 22.

Ahuia (hypocor., "


h

NBa. A-hu--ia TNB)


382, R.
,

Ah-$u-mar-E-

83-1-18, 395.

PAP-u-a-a, JADD
20.

(B. C. 716).

Ak-ka-^i-ar-H, $ar Parsu u Ma-da-a-a $ar


Babili u matati, Evetts
4,

A-hu-lam-ma, NI.GAB, JADD 711, R. 7 (Ep. E). A-hu-lu (cf. ?Bi. ibr, OBa. A-hu-la-a-a RPN),

6.

Ak-$i-ak-ar-$u, Evetts 2, 12.


Ak-U-ar-ri-ht,
Ak-$i-ar-$ii
,

Sar

Babili

$ar

matati,
Ahiini,

Capp. E,

2,

16.

Ahun? (hypocor.,

cf.

Akunu, Ar. i3in,


i)

7. 8.

VS

VI, 180, u.
i.

$ar Parsu Mad-da-a-a sar

&5-z BE XVII, pt. K. 241, A-hu-ni, HABL 453,


9.

X,

33,

spec.

Babili u matati,

VS

IV:

194,

ie.

mar Adini, Anp.: Ann. Ill, 55, ei, 63. Shalm.III:


T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Moil.
72, 74J

I,

30, 32, 34, 38, 43, 53. 33, 35, 46, 48


1

II,

14, 15, 17, 31, G6,


3,

s.

of Nabtt-iddina, Sarg.
p. 164.

St.

V,

19.

KB

IV,

Ob.

Bal.

Ill,

5,

D: of

hl

Da-bi-gi.

KB
8,

I,

162, 1 68, 170; d Belit,


2.

KAHII, 77,
i,

pp. 1 04, 1 3 2, 1 56, 1 5 8, 1 60, R. 10. Xa l Kar(B. C. 673).

*A-ia-[r]i,

Ta'annek

3,

n.

JADD
VS
I,

Aja-sum-iddina "(A)ya has given a name" d GAL-MU-Se-na, JADD 467, R.^.


Aia-taris(?)

A-hu-ni-i,

95,

27

(Ep. A),

kisir Sarri,

JADD
3.
s.

276, R. * (B.

682).

"(A)ya directs" GAL-LAL-is, JADD 264, R.


h

(B. C. 688).

PAP-u\u-ni,

JADD
JADD

801, R. ,3 (B. C. 671).

naggaru
//.

(B. C. 698),

JADD

473, R.

//.

of Nargi, b. of Nabn-ah-usur,

JADD

3 18,

474, R.

(Ep. A).
4.

*A(?Ztf)-ip-par-ma,
138,
9.

mar Surri,
Ob.
153.

of Patin (B. C. 832),

PAP-u-ni-i,

Shalm.

Ill:

KB

I,

p. 146.

*A-i-su-u-ri(Ar.)"Ai is
s.

my wall" (cf.Da-di-su-ri],
(B. C. 670).

of Daian-Marduk, Merod.
II, 15, 31.

I:

Susa

16,

I, is.

JADD

99, R.

IV,

10.

A-i-tu(?)-ga-ma, see Etaqama.


(cf.

Ahunu "Little brother"(?)

A-hu-un-nu-um

*A-kab-se (Mit,
s.

= ^-^^-^BEXV, cf.Agad-hmii)
VS
I

DEP
i.

VI, p. 53)

of Nu-$d-a-bu
cf.
2

109,

4.

A-hu-nu,

JADB

12, III,

7.

JADD

44, R. s

A-ka-ku-a (hypocor.,

OBa. A-ka-ki-im RPN),


13, 9

(B. C. 670).
'

JADD
h

42, R.

(B. C. 670).
(his

2.

PAP-u-nu,]ADD899,II,i6,m'Qarti-tfa/di.
h
s.

*A-ka-ru (cf Bi.


"l

w), JADB
(or
p.

al

in

amel

urqi,

of Sa-pi-ki, R. s.

JADB A,BA

i, I, is.

20,

7.

Pi-du-

-a).

hl

Kutaia,

JADD

891,

*Ak-bar,

Ak-ba-ru

Agbar,

cf.

Agburu and
128,

ZA
32,
/.

Ahusu

a/iuf-su, or dimi-nutive?)

PAP(-u}-su,
(Ep. Z).

JADD
4.

(B. C. 693). Cf.

105,

L. JADD (B. C. 655). ardu, JADD 180,3. 251, R 15). IL-pi-a-ti, Esarh. B, IV, 19 (III

XI,

222),

E. 3

i.

sar

114, R. E.

JADD
Ahu-si-na

160,

195,

2,

which

Ahu(PAP}-ii-si, may be read

*bk.-b\-UD.UD.GA,...

(for

the

first

element

cf.

Ak-du-lumur TNB, Ar. plDK?),


426,
*Akia
e,

JADD
king of
p. 34.

Ahi-sam-si,

q. v.

slave sold.
cf.

"Their (the sisters) brother" (cf. ^-/^-J7-7mBEXV,XVII, RPN, A-hu-Su-nu TNB, SS-3u-nu ]Wn$, OTSS pp. 290,

(Hit hypocor.,

Aki-Te$up},

Arahtu,
A-ki-ia,
h

Boghazkoi,
mar-$ipri,
(Mit., cf.

MDOG TA 30,
,

35,

3.

299) K. 241, XI,


*f

39,

spec. 80-7-19, 365.

*k-\ub-LUGAL

A-kib-h-niVKI
see
109.

$762;

A-hu-ut-mil-ki (Ph.

^b^nns),

JADD
43,

894,

5.

possibly Akib-ipri(iivri}

GUSTAVS,

Ahu-u-ram(?)-nu, K. 241, VIII,

spec.

OLZ

1911, col. 343),


I,
1

VSI,

*A-hu-wa-sa
s.

of Gimil-istar, Capp. E,
cf.

2,

i.

*A-ki-pa-pu, VS A-ki-su(P), JADD


rf

10,

is.
5.

469,

*A-ia-ab (Can.,

Bi. ah*K?),

TA

256,
h

G,

13.

*A-kikit-Tesup( /J/)(Mit.),

Aia-bel-sumati d

"(A)ya
1

is
s.

lord of the sons"


riqqu$a A(a,
d

kuwa, Boghazkoi,
A(?)-ki-ti-e,

TA 59, MDOG 35,


(Ep. V).

15, is.

B. of

Ta-

p. 34.

GAL-EN-MU*
Sarg. St. IV,

ofRa/jas,

JADD

63, R.

<?

is.

KB^IV,

p. 162.

*A-ki-iz-zi (cf.

Ag-gi-iz-zi

BE XV,

AKKICJIC; Klio,

Aia-bel-usur
*

"O

(A)ya, protect the lord!"


404, R.
7

'GAL-EN- PAP, JADD


.

(B. C. 674).

XI, p. 472), governor of the city of Qatna, in the time of Amenophis III, 52, 2.
53,
2.

A-ia-dur
rf

.,

JADD

880,

II, 10.

54,

2.

55,

2.

Sar Qatna

ki
,

TA TA

57,

2.

Aia(

6^Z)-mu-sa-lim (cf. h rab SAG, JADD 675,

the following name),


8.

Ak-ka-da-a-a

"Akkadian", K. 13137- {m URIa-a (may be read [7rar/aia),]ADD 391,6,


R.
I4

Aia-musallim d

"(A)ya preserves"
Ak-ki

(B. C. 717). 392,


5.

(B. C. 710). 394,


17,

i.

GAL-mu-DI-im\$al-lim,]KW 402, 6. 661,3. ^^-mu-tak-kil "(A)ya strengthens"


i.

518, R.

URI

ki

-a-a,

K. 241, IX,
3*

spec.

Bit->Ak-ki-e BE IX), (cf. NBa. Ak-ki-ia TNB,

No.

2O
h

KNUT TALLQVIST.

naq me who rescued Sargon


III

from the

Shams. V: Ann.
p. 182).

Ill,

53

(I

30.

KB

I,

Euphrates,
pt.
i,

4, no. 7, 7-10.

KB
5.

III,

p. ioo.

*A-ma-an

di,

TA

105,
5

34.

*Ak-ku-u-ja (Mit, hypocor.),

VS

I,

106,

*A-ma-an-ap-pa/bi

(Eg.
7),

Imn-[m-]ip(t), RANKE,
74,
51.

Akkullanu, see

Kakkulanu.

Material, p.
9.

TA 73.
62.

77. 79,

t>.

82.

*Ak-nu-par(?)-nu,

HABL

285, R.

86.

87.

93.

109,

117,

23.

*Ak-pa-ru, Boghazkoi,

OLZ

XIII, col. 292.

*A-ma-an-ha-sir (Can.), Ta'annek


388,
:

5, 2.

6,

2.

*Ak-sa

(cf.

OBa. Ak-*a(-d)-ia RPN),

JADD
i? 8
,

*Ak-si-ma-ak-su (Iran.), VS VI, 177, Bdbili u mdtdti.


*Ak-ti-m[i]
,

^
5.

*A-ma-an-ha-at-bi (Eg.
al

'Imn-htp(w) RANKE, Material., pleased",


Tu$ulti k 't

"Amon
p. 8),

is

amel

TA 185,
1

11, 20, 26, 35, 40, 47, 49, 51,

Ta annek

7,

9.

54, 55, 64, 68, 73. 51, 57, 58

86,

12, 17, 19, 25, 26, 31, 33, 39, 41,

A-ku-bani
s.
d

(A"^) "Aku
(Sum.,

is

creator"
53 c

(A-ma-an-at-ha-bi).

of QiSti-Adad, K. 8748.

A-ku-ba-ti-la

VR

44,

*A-ma-an-ma-sa (Eg., see


d

RANKE,
51.

Material, p.

8),

Sin-iaqitad

TA

113,

se, 43.

114,

liblut, cf. Egibi), DT. 84. d *A-kur-ul-an-na (Sum.), the 9 th king of the 2 Babyl.

AMAR-ibni (the reading of the d uncertain), see SUR-.

first

element

is

dynasty, King-list B, R.
d King-list A,
'A-la',

19;

renders

Mar-

Enlil-samsum-$ame, V R 44. E-KUR- UL,


I,

A-mar-ilu

"Fulness of god"
(cf.

n.
i

HABL
p. 246).

275, R.

(cf.

DELITZSCH,
21,
c.

BA

Ilu-amard) mar-Sa-ilu
329,

WSem., cf. Am-ma-ar-ilu RPN, Am(or

BE

XIV, XV),

HABL

179,

I,

*[A-ma]-a-su
16,
2, 3.

(Eg.),

$ar Misir, Neb. 239,


lord",

15.

A-la-di-im,

Capp. G,

24,

3,

7, 10.

KB
f

III,

*Alaksandu (Hit), contemp. of Hattusil, succeeded

pt. 2, p. 140.

Tarhundaraba,

MDOG

Amat-be-el

"Maid of the
t

JADD

894,

c.

35, p. 41.

*A-la-ra-na-du (Hit), Boghazkoi,


*A-!ik-sa-an-dar(Gr.),

MDOG 35, p. 44.


148). -

A-mat-Bel-u-km
h

qallu

HABL

169,

s.

Alexander, CTIV,29d. 39b.

Amat-Bel-usur "Fulfil the

word of the
212, u.

lord!"

^rr?/,RHi4,R.4i. i7,R.n (B.C. 150s.

of A-lik[-sa]-an-dar,

ZA III,
Ch.

A-mat-EN-PAP,
f

HABL
v

p. 150.

KB
A-li-li

A-mat- (d) Su-'-la

"Handmaid
^JLy,

of Su'la"
!>*&.*.*

(cf.

the

IV, p. 312.
4,
14.

"The strong one" Capp.


"Alia
is

Arb.
10.

demon
R.
3

or

jU.x-u/,

Al(-la)-sarru
f.

king",

JADB
5,
1, 5;

9,
II,

IV,
5.

HOMMEL, FSB A XIX (i 897), p. 88 f), JA1 )D


324,
3,

of Si--sa-ka-a,
of

JADB

(III

48],

w.

of Bel-dnri

Al-na-as-hu-mil-[kil
s.

"Al-Nashu
in " l Se
6,

is

my
i,

counsel"

(B. C. 692).
f

Ihi-itti^a,

Gurraba,

JADB

2,

Amat- d Sada(?A77#rf),

JADD

78,
t

B,

slave.

1, 10.

Cf.

JADD
is

R. E.

III p. 43.

Al-si-'-mil-ki
s.

"Al-Si'

my

counsel"
26.

*Am-ba-ab[-ba] (cf. Im-ba-ap-pi Bu. 91-5-9, 126.

Vm-man-ab-ba],

of Ilu-nnri, JADB i, 1, *AI-tak-sat-su, see Arta/iSassu.


Al-tuk-!a-nise.

*Am-ba-na

.,

JADD
inht

718,

*Ambaris, son and successor of Khulli of Tabal.


r.

JOHNS, ADB p. 15: "Al, cause the people to trust!" K. 241, X, 42, spec. h rab e-zi, Capp. Ch. 2, n. *A-lu-ud-hu-ha-ri-sa(?),

A>n-ba-ri-di,

Ta\ba-la-a-a
IGS. 175.

$ar
mht

ma{

Btt}-

Buruttt Sarg.: Ann.


2.

Am-ba-ri-is, Sarg.: Ann.

Ta-bal-a-a,

A-magu-nu,
q. v.

HABL

214,

2,

prob. Sa-ma- -gn-nu,


3.

Sarg. Khors.

29

(KB

II,

p. 56).
(I

Am-ba-ri-is-si, Sarg.:

Cyl. 23

36).

*A-ma-har,

"l

Har-me-i$-an-da-a-a, Shams.V: Ann.

KB
4.

II,

p. 42.
II, e;

111,45

(IR30.

KB
3.

I,

p. 182).

Am-ri-is, Sarg.: B, Sm. 2022,

Khors.

31.

*A-ma-]a-se,

TA

202,

Am-bi-ja
- ti-

(hypocor.,
157,7.7

cf.

NBa. Am-ba-a TNB),


IV, p. 124,111; B.C. 680).
T. XLIII.

*A-ma-ma-ai,

mat Ki- in

-gi-i$

li-en-za -ah -a- a,

Rm.

(KB

Assyrian Personal Names.

21

*A-me-dir-ra (Elam.)
f.

Amel-Nabu
10.

(cf.

OBa. A-wi-il\MULU- d Na-bi-um


t

UmmanigaS, HABL 280, R. JOHNSTON, Epist. Lit., p. 142 f.


of
'""*

Cf.
1.

MULU- dAK HABL 925,


II, is

RPN)

i.

MeliS.:

Lo.

103,

*A-me-ka,

Za-mu-a-a, Anp. Ann.

II, so, ei, cs, 71

(IR2i.
Amel-Asur
see
Amel-Bel

KB

I,

p.

78

ff).

see
q. v.
2.

(KB III, TNB.

pt.

i,

p. 156.

In

NBa.

texts,

Amel-Adad, var. of Ilu-Adad,

MULU-dPA, hA.BA,
Sm.
669, R.
e,

K. 3790,

i6

(B.C. 680).

"Man
TNB.

of Ashur";

in

NBa.

texts,

author of the Etana story

"Man

AmeME-a,
Ameld

V R 44, 4scd =
"Man

of Bel",

HABL
UR-L.

899,

i.

930,

i.

(NE

pp. 90, 92).

Amel-a'Na-zi-ba,

TA

206,4.

En-lil

of Ellil",

mar
IV,

Hanbi, Mna.:
p. 74.

Amel-Papsukkal

Ill

R 41,

I, 10, 28.

KB

(MULU- d PAP.LUH},M^^, "d = AS.KAN.DU.UL.


TA204,
cf.
4.

Amel-E-ul-mas

"Man of the sanctuary of EulIll

Amel-a'Qa-nu-u,

mash"
s.

Amel-Sin (OBa.,

of U(Sam}-es-ha-la, Mna.:
II, 19.

d A-wi-il\MUL U- EN. ZU RPN ..... ME. LA. AJXEJI^IVO^), V R 44, 12 b

43,

I, 19.

KB
3.

IV, pp. 68, 70.

Amel-s 'Gub-bu"Man

from the city of Gubbu",

Amel-su-in (= Amel-Sin^}, Capp. Ch. 10, R. 5. Amel-Samas (OBa., A-wi-il\MULU-d UD RPN)


1.

TA 205,
Amel- d Gu-la

2.

"Man

of Gula",
44,
44,

VR44,
49 c.
10 c.

9, 10, 34,

49 d,

MULU- dSa-maS, HABL 449, MULU- d UD, VR 44, 13 b == ..... d UD; V R 44, 37 b = *Me-li-sah. In NBa. texts,
7.

renders
1.

see

TNB.

Amel- dDa-mu, .V R

2.

HU-ME.ME, V R
f.

Amel- d ^i-i-ma-li-ia,V

R 44, se b =* Me-li- d Si-bar-ru.

oi dEn-lil-ba-an-kudurru, K.97I7,
P- 90).

u (NE

Amel- d Su-qa-mu-na,

VR 44,
f.

35

= *Me-li-Su-mu.
12

Amel- TUR.NUN.NA,

of Ibni-Marduk, K. 9717,

3.

Me-li-ha-li,

V R 44,

34 c.
.

Amel-urqi
h

(NE p. 90). "Gardener"


860, R.
5.

4.

Amel-5l l-si-in
s.

UR-JNIN.DIN.BAD.GA, VR44, 9C "Man from the city of Ishin"


of Hu-un-na, Neb.
I:

NU,GIS.SAR, JADD
(cf.

A-me-qi

A-me-ka,
cf.

Bi. piay),

JADD

294, R. 9
r

Nippur V,

21.

(B. C. 700).

Amel-issakke-sa-Ustim
us-titn)

(MULU-PA. TE.SW-Sarulers of Ushtim",


p.

A-me-ri (Arb.?

ap.epo<;

Wadd.

2403,? J A-me-

"Man of the
Lo. 101,
(cf.
I, 9.

ir-tum
f.

see

HlNKE, Boundary stone,

201;

VI, of A-mi-li--tl,

BE

pt. 2,

HABL 414,
HABL
229,

R.

10.

Melis.:

KB

IV, p. 56.

Am-jia-a-nu, see A-u-ia-nu.

AmeMstarCOYF)
h

OBa. A-wi-il-Istar RPN),


"l

*Am-ia-ta-'

(SArb. ynitty)

564,

4 , 9,

R.

is.

ha-za-nu $a

Kalhi, Sarg.:

SAV

431

Am-ia-te--u,
Cf.

JADD
.

R.s

(B. C. 680).

(B.

709).

Am-me--ta-

Amel-Marduk (=Bi. tfpE b^X, LXX EuiaXptapto8eK, Berossos 'Ap.iXu,apo68oKoc;)


1.

*A-mi-ba-an-da, see lamibanda.


*A-mi-li-'-ti
s.

(WSem.)

MUL U-dAMAR. UD, V R 44, d= MULUd SILIG. MUL U. HI; V R 44, b = Meli4
27

of A-me-ri, 414, R. 10. of Karalla, *A-mi-tai-si, b. of A&ur-li

HABL
cf.

Sarg.

Slpak. King of Babylonia, 6.0.562 560, son and successor of Nebuchadrezzar,

Ann.
Am-ma-a-a,

141, 143;

K. 1668, D, u.

prob.

"Man from
66 1,

sar Babili, Evetts

2,

14

24

(2

year).

BE
s.

VIII

pt. i:

13.

33- 34- 38.

4 i), Am(1)-ma-ia JADD (B.C. 68 1). 947,2. ''A.BAar-ma-taJADD

Amma" JADD 30,


l

(cf.

R.

2.

MUL
pt.

of Nabu-kudur-usur, Nabd.: St. V, 25. U- d SU, Sar Babili, Evetts 1 3. BE VIII,


i
:

207,

R.s

(III

R 46,

27 a.

KB

IV, p. 150).

*Amma-ba

li

(Ar., cf.
25, 35),

32,

7.

204,

OBa. Am-mi-ba-il of Blt-Zamani

VS

VII,

No.

i.

22
1.

KNOT TALLQVIST.

Am-ma-baR.
36

-li,

mar Zamani,

Anp.: Khurkh
Anp.: Ann.
I,

ma-na, king of
II, 40.

Ammon,
li.

Abp.:

Rm.

3,

(III

R 6).
mar Zamani,
20. 22.

KB

II,

p. 240.

2.

Am-me-ba--la,
II, 12,

*Ammi-pa'li, see

Amma-ba

us,

no

(I R

KB

pp. 72. 92).


:

*Ammi-saduga

3.

Am-me-ba--li, mar Zamani, Tuk.II


Anp.: Ann.
p. 72. 92).
f.

Ann.23, as.
22.

II, 12,

us, var.

(IR2O.

KB

I,

is righteous" (cf. SArb. plStty, Bi. p'lis), the io th king of the first Babylonian dynasty

"My

uncle

1.

of.

Ba

....,
-li,

Tuk.

4.

Am-mi-pa-

Ann. 4 R. Khurkh Anp.:


II:
.

2.
37, 47,

Am-ma-sa-du-ga, Sarru, BA VI, no. 5, p. 84. Am-mi-sa-dug-ga, s. of Ammi-ditana, f. of


Am-mi-sa-dug-ga = Kim-tum44,
I, 22

mar
3.

Samsu-ditana, King-list B,

10.

Zamani
*Am-ma-i(?)
,

(III R

6).

kit-turn,

VR

nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg.: Ann. 254.

*Amma-ladin (WSem.; SACHAU,

ZA
Sa

XII, p. 44,

4.

Am-mi-sa-du-ga, sarru, passim.

compares
1.

*Ammu-ladi(n), see
h
,

Amma-ladin.

Am-ma-la-din

na-si-kn

*Ammu-nira (Can.
!a-a-Si-an,
1.

*-ow

WAF

II,

p. 85.

KA3,

HABL 280,
2.

p. 482), governor of Beyrout,

13.

Am-mu-la-di(-in\$ar "*Qidri\Qadri, sheikh of the Kedarenes, Abp.: Ann. VIII, 15;

Am-mu-nt-ra,1iAi36,29. 141,3.142,2. 143,3.


Ha-mu-ni-ri,

2.

TA

137,

15, 66, 69, ss.

138,

52, 53, 132.

A,
A

VIII,

21;

III

R
;

35, no. 6,

*Am-mu(r)-sa-lam (WSem., *nibtt)E?),


(B. C. 649?).

HABL 338,

12

II, 14, 20.

Am-ma-nu(cf. Am-ma-a-a
.fo/.fo

Am-ma-na-tum BE XV),
860,
pt.
i,

w#r

.farrz,

NBa.

texts, see

JADD BE VIII,
R.
16

III, 26.

In

TNB.
46,
35 c;

*Am-ra-mu (WSem., h kasiru$) Sa


681).

cf.

Bi.

D-m?,

KA
R.

p. 483),
2

ekalli,

JADD 59,

(B. C.

*Am-mas-ki-ri,

JADD

233,

(III

B. C. 659?).

*Am-me-a-la-ba (for the second element


yiaby-'ox, rrobX?)
P. 3
b
),

cf.

Bi.
15
,

GLASER
li.

1238,
II,

GHW
Ann.

mat

nd (WSem., cf. Hammu-rapi), 22. gammale, JADD 741, Am-ri-lstar (XV) (cf.OBa. Am-ri-itiSu'R.'PN, NBa. Am-ri-im-me TNB), h nappahu, JADD 478,
h

'^Am-ra-pi-'

Hi-in-da-na-ia, Tuk.

79.

R.

/.

*Amme-ba'la, see
Am-me-ni-ilu

Amma-ba
28.

*Am-ri-is, see

Ambaris.
cf. Bi.

"Wherefore,
429, R.

R.

5, 10.

o godr", JADD 385, K. 10426. 83-1-18, 695,

Am-si-i (hypocor.,

Dto, n^O^y)

JADD

164,

R.

,o

III, 10,

spec.
(cf.

Cf.

TNB.
102, VI,
IB.

'Am-iMGu-la, SAmti-[
-

(B. C. 679). d

]GU.ZI.DA "Handmaid

*Am-me-en-na
h

Tu-bi-ia-en-na)

SAG, Ninibkudurusur: Lo.

KB
>

of Gula", 83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 8,9, spec. f "Handmaid of Nabu", Am-ti/Amti-Nabu


83-1-18, 1866, R. IV,i 2
f.

IV, p. 90.
>

*Am-mef.

-ta-

(Arb.,

cf.

Am-ia-ta-}

Qt dA-a-ka-ma-ru,
no.
i).

HABL 260, R.

(IVR47,

*Am-mi-di-ta-na

(RANKE, first Babylonian dynasty,


s.

"My uncle is a leader" PN p. 225 n. 7); 9 th king of the


sarru, passim.
f.

saw Ashir", Capp. G, 4, 15. A-mur-a-sur "I saw Ashur", Capp. G, 23,2. A-mur-Ba'lu (? /J/) "I saw Baal", TA 170, ss. A-mur-ilu "I saw the god"
A-mur-a-sir "I
rf

s.

of I-nu-ba-a, Capp. G,

9,

c.

Amur-ilutu-Asur "I
(cf.

of

E-bi-Sum,
B,
9.

of

Ammi-sadugga, KingSumu-ha-ad(t,f]-nu ~ al Kizzu-

saw the divinity of Ashur" OBa. Amur-ilttzu RPN)

list

A-mur-AN-tu- dAS-sur,
(cf.

JADD
h astt

1002, R.

4.

*Am-mi-ha-at-na

OBa.

A-mur-lstar, Capp. Ch.

4,

e.

RPN),
wadna,

d h $angtt sa R-ha-a-ra

Amurrea (?KUR. GAL-e-a\ hypocor.,


ri-ia\e-a
II, 28.

cf.

A-murIll

in Hit. inscription,

OLZIX(i9o6),
~ far m ntBu-Am-

col. 632.

- KB IV,

100,

5.

14),

Mna.:

R 43,

p. 70.

*Am-mi-na-ad-bi

(cf.

Bi. arwig?),

Amurru-etir

"Amurru spared" (^KUR.GALT. XLIII.

Assyrian Tersonal Names.

SUR=Ar. docket [-iBKjTW, OTSS, p. 301)


k

tur-ta-nu,

Abp. B,

III

R3

1,

IV,

e.

An-da-

SAG

qepi $a
II,
.

Dnr-Enlil,

HABL 963, 4
741, n.
s.

ri-e,

same person, Abp.


-

B, III

R 31, IV, u.
R.
.].

(WSml.

p. 61).

An-di-a-a

(cf.

mSf An-di-a, see also An-da-a-ia),


679,
9

777)-na-sa-pa,

JADD
e.

JADD

(B. C. 682).

[853,
/,

4Z)-na-ta-nu
h mutlr

(WSem.)

temi,

HABL 963,

ofBel-apal-iddina,]KDD 237, (B.C.665). h rab alani, JADD 806, L. E. i. An-di-8U(?),


*An-hir-be, prob. a Hit. king,
An-fyi-ir-bi,
II, 10 (III

Amurru-zer-ibni

"Amurru has created poste-

Shalm.

Ill: Bal. II,


III:

3.

rity"

same person, Shalm


I,

Mon.

*KUR. GAL-KUL-KAK, HABL 520,13. 792, R. is. 794, R.s. KK. 1 174, g (WSml. II, p. 3 5).
2446 A-mur-Samas
etc.,

R 7. KB
i,

p.

60). Cf.

DELITZSCH,

BA
*An-hi-te/ti,
(I

VI, no.

p. 141.

R.

39.

m at

Sup-ri-a-a\ia,
I,

"I

saw Shamash", Capp.

G,

16,

i,

R 20. KB
ai

p. 72).

13, 16, 22.

of

U-bu\-me\.

Anp.: Ann. II, 12 Shalm. Ill: BaL H:

*A-mur-ti-se see A-har-ti-se.

*An-hi-it-ti,

A-mu-su
A-mu-se

(cf.

Bi. phttK),

JADD

842,

- KB 855).
Capp. Ch.
(cf. 5, '3.
J

>''Sup-ri-a-a Shalm.
t

Ill,

Ob.

53

(B. C.

I,

p. 132.

(cf.

NBa. A-mu-se-e, amusu a


303,
6.

plant),

*A-ni-a,

5, s.

HABL
1,9.

*A-ni-na

A-ni-na-a-fai

CBM

3480),

Capp. G,

*'A-a-na-a (An, cf. Bi. PI?*, A-na--ili

BE X), JADB 2,

*A-ni-rif.

(OPe. Aina[ira]hya, El. Ha-a-na-a-rd), of Nidintu-Bel, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 31.
"l

Epon., rab ekallim, Adnir. R. 43.


A-na-bel-tak-lak

I:

KAHI

I, 3,

*An-ni-ia (hypocor.),
s.

of Ad-du-me, amel
no. 386),

Stdttni (DE

CLERCQ,
contemp.
558.

"In the lord


l

trust" Epon.

WAFIII,

p. I77f.

B. C. 758, $a
187,

l-sa-na,

Canon
spec.
(cf.

i:

-f-

81-2-4,
q. v.

Antaratli (cf. Ma-zi-pa-<a:/-/z), of Alse,

R.

19.

Abbreviated: Beltaklak,
39,

with Shubbiluliuma,

MDOG

35, p. 33.

A-na-du-du
A-na-ah-i-li

....,

K. 241, IX,
sigh,
10,
4.

*An-ti-gu-nu-us-su (Gr. Avriyovoc;),

SAV

"I

o
20,

god"
15, 25.

Atanah-ilu]

*An-ti-pa-at-ru-su (Gr. AvTijratpO(;),s. QiAhu(SES}-

Capp. G,
f.

'-u-tu
>

.,

SAV

560.

of Ba-ba-la-num, Capp. E,
(cf.
'

i, 5.

*Anti ukusu (Gr. Avtioxoc;),


1.

Antiochus.
2

*A-na(?ba)-lu-qu-nu
h bel

Ap-li-uk-nii)

An-ti- -i-ku-su, 81-6-25, 65,


B. C. 218)

m Musasiri, pihati $a A-na-me-ni-DU, JADD 825, R. 4


A-na-NabuMak-lak "In

HABL
trust"
i.

381,

9.

= Antiochus
Cf.

(ZA

III, p.

150.

III

the Great, B. C.

224187.
2.

Nebo
9.

An-ti- -ku-sti,
tati,

SAV DT 189

559.
d

(2

year),

sar maII

KK. 7459. 8403. 838, 907, f "I behold A-na-at-ta-la-balatu(? 77) (or observe)
4.

HABL 542, R.
life",

K. 3753
(B. C.

(B. C. 247)

= Antiochus

Theos
3.
s.

260246)

JADD 317,

3,

sold (B. C. 687). Better

An-ti- -ku-us

*SAnat-dalati,
*A-na-ti
(cf. Bi.

cf.

KA

p. 354.

of Silukku,

V R 66,

ns^, OBa. A-na-tum RPN,

KA
amel

V R 6,
I, i

II, 24.

sar matati, II, i. Sarru rabu $arru dannu

p. 354),

TA
TA

170,43.
cf.

$ar kinati Sar Babili Sar matati,


An-di-a-a),

V R 66,
cf.

*An-da-a-ia
l

(or

Ilddial,
175,
3.

(KB

III,

pt. 2, p. 136.
I

B. C. 270);

Ha-zi,

SAV
280
R.
7

559.
260).

'= Antiochus

Soter

(B. C.

An-da-la-a, see Ilu-dala.


An-da-ra-ni/nu,

JADD
the
h

58,

(B. C. 694).

515,

8.

4.

An-ti--uk-kti-su,sarru,RH.i, R.

34

*An-da-ri-a

(cf.

foregoing name and


be I pihati

the city

= Antiochus IV
-164).

(B.C. 164)

Epiphanes

(B. C.

175

Andaria},

w 'ltLubdi
IV,
a.

(in

Media),

Abp.:

B,
Ill,

KK.

1732,

1779,
p.
1

24

5.

An-ti- -uk-su, Sarru,

(WSml.
No.
i.

pp. 41, 58.

KB II,

80, n.ie).

= Antiochus VII Sidetes (B.C. 139128)

RH 25,

R.29 (B.C. 130)

24
6.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
An-ti-u-ku-su,
"l
27

Hu-ba-ba,

JADD
//

171,
(III

R.

4.

$ar matati, Rm. IV: 97, A. I. (1901)

(PSBA XXIII

h
h

tamkaru,
Arbaili,

JADD

711, R.

R 46).
sa

ZAB.HI-nu (ummanuT)

$a dlstar

"A-nu-eres (PIN-et\

HABL2I2,

17.

"l
s.

HABL
f.

533,

2.

Anum-nasir
s.
1.

"Anu

is

protector"
St.
II,

of

Qi-il-ti-i,
i

of Nttr-Sin

R.

= JADD 889.
h

of Sa-pi-bel,

HABL
201,
4.

877,

^A-num-PAP, Sarg.
IV,
p. 160).

u (VS
V,
15.

I,

70.

KB

4.
5.

A-ia,

$al$u t B. C. 694,

JADD
1, 3
7, 21.

TUR.

US-a-a,

JADD 5

(B. C. 683). 444,

2.

A-num-SES-ir, Sarg.

St.

(in '""tSi-in-ga-rd).

473,

474,

(B. C.

*A-nu-wa-an-za (Hit.)
tupsarru, Boghazkoi,
*A-pi,

698).

K. 13188.
B. C.

MDOG 35,
107;

p. 28.
cf.
s.

(B. 0.673).

TA

138,

s, 57;

A-bi, 138,

perh. Eg.,

RANKE,

Material, p. 21.

Epon. of Musallim-A$ur,

JADD 118, R..? h ekalli, JADD 1131, nagir III R var. IV, 768,
A.BA,
i,
i,

3.

"l

qi-pu

Kar-Sama$,

*A-pi-ha-ri (cf. 'Abi-ka-ri, Si-ha-ri,

Ha-ri-$arru}
s.

JADD
TUR.

363, R. s (B. C. 682).

VSI, 109,7. Apil-Sin "Son of Sin"


A-pil- XXX

of Nabtt-salim, gs. of Marduk-apal-iddin,

Abp.: B, VI, 57, 62


6.

(III

of Sabtt, f. of Sin-muballit, the fourth king of the first Babylonian


s.

US-ia,
2

HABL

R 33. KB II, p. 256). 325, 2 (III R 43, II,


74.

ie).

JADD 28,
(Canon
f.

dynasty, Chron. A, IV,


Cf. A-pil-XXX\ d
t

3.

King-list B,

\.

K. 2674, B. C. 768, Canon A, IV, i, of


(B. C. 686).

Epon.

Mazamua

EN. ZU (larrup RPN, etc.


f.

E).

Apil-sarri-bel-ahe,

see Mar-$arri-bel-afye.
h

of Bu-lut,

JADD

891, R.
Ill

2.

Apia (hypocor.)
1.

of TUK-ilu, Mna.:
p. 70.

R 43,

II, IG.

KB IV,

A-a,

HABL 949,
e

2.

belpi^tati,
II,

HABL 266,

is.

998, u, R.
s.

(WSml.

p. 23).

Apli
1.

(hypocor.)
A-i,

of Bel-larrup] t gs. of Adna, R. s. of Marduk-ere$


p. 398.
,

HABL 912,

JADD

340, u.

360, R.

(B. C. 680).

382,5 (B.C. 716). 393,2,6.


2.

s.

94-6-11,
p. 176.

KB

IV,

36 (ZA IX, VII th year of

TUR.US-i, K.
see Aplaia.
(cf. s.

241, X,

10,

spec.

Apliia,

Sinsariskun).
f.

*Ap(b)-li-uq-nu

Ana/ugunu),

HABL 144, w,

ie.

of Arda, ibid.

Aplua (hypocor.)
texts, see

2.
3.

Ap-la-a, in
2 C/7?.6

NBa.

TNB.
"l

5-^,HABL324,2. 326,1. 764,1. 80-7-19,


h

TUR. US-u-a h rab all 3d hl La-Jii-ra sd bit ummi Sarri, JADD 301, i (B. C. 678).
.

338. 82-5-22, 131. belpihati ($a

Arrapha\
s.

tfV)-gi-ri(r),

83-1-18, 695, XII, n, spec.,


III,

HABL
h

754, u,

19.

106, u, R.

124,

c.

cf.

JOHNS,

ADD
ll-ut-ni

p.

XV.
is
12,

sasinnu, Sarg. St. II, 33 (KB IV, p. 160). (mar Barsip\ writer of astrological reports,

"Aplu

my

protec-

tion", 83-1-18, 695, XII,


Aplu-iddin

s.

TRep.46. 79 A. 86 A. 120. 132 (III R 54, no. 9). 153 A. 190 A. 197. 2 1 1. 265. 277 M,O. of Nadinu, K. 8433.
III

"Aplu has given",


h

spec. or Apal-iddin

(abbrev.)

A-MU,
680).

ma-Jti-su,

JADD

631, R.

(B. C.

Aplaia, Apliia (hypocor.)


1.

A-a-a,
h
.
.

R
i.

37, 75 a,

Elamite
13.
i.

officer.

JADD
33,

)-mu-tak.kil

"Aplu

streng-

436, R.
.

1036, IV,
12, III,

K. 241, IX,

spec.

thens"
83-1-18, 695, XII,
13,

.,

JADB
k

matmaSu, JADD 944,


829,
4

spec.
d

II,

e.

$a-ki,

JADD
.

(B. C. 671).

(r<M)-ra-me

(cf.

A-a-ra-mu,

A-a-ram-mii)

2.

3.

A-a-ia, JADD 147, R. E. , (B. C. 648). A-ia, 41 3, R. 5 JADD 5 5, 2 (6.0690).

HABL

JADD
h

1115, I,n.

Aplu(?^)-se-zib-a-ni

A.BA, JADD

93,

6.

533,

R.^

(B.

C 650?).

"O Aplu, save me!"


230, R. s (B. C. 684).
T. XLIII.

mar

sipri,

JADD

Assyrian Personal Names.

Aplu-suzziz

(?

TUR.US-DU.DU,

cf.

A-na-DU.

Arad-ahesu
1.

"Servant of
(B. C. 688).
23.

his brothers"
120,
2.
,

Z> */...),
Ap-lu-ti,

JADD

829, R.

(B. C. 671).

URU-FAPP'-hi,
R. ,3
429,

HABL
JADD

JADD
7.

243,

Sm. 1037 (B.C. 68 1).


1

350, R.

(B. C. 707).
III,

Aplu-usur. or -nasir

naliu,

860,

A TUR. US-PAP,]NDV
I

5,

R.
.

4 (B.

C. 672).

2.

URU-SESt'-hi,

HABL

119,2.

83,

R.

(B. C. 679). 84,


:

R. 3

126, 9 (B. C.

Arad-Aia
1.

674). 154,1. 385, R. u b. of Bel-$a-ik-sar. 629, R.j. 798,^. 852, II, 6 JADD
.

URU-^A-A,
h

f.

of

^^, JADD 661, R.


771, R.
i.

19 .

M.#4
Bi.

saknu,

JADD

19,

L. E.

(B. C. 680).

2.

URU-^GAL, JADD
695, XI,
s,

382,

7
/

(B. C. 716).

s.

of ASur-rimanni,

JADD
RPN;

394, R.

/*.

Arad- d AI-la-a-a,JADD3ii,R.E.

(Ep.S). 83-1-18,

Ap-pa-a (OBa. A-ap-pa-a of La-bar-himsu, f.

cf.

HABL

d^ES) 331, R. 2.

spec.
hs

Arad-Apli

(TUR.US],

a igpa

JADD

400, R. s

A-qa-a
f.

(B. C. 688?).

of Adad-tallim,
cf.

JADD

237, R.

13.

Arad-Asur
1.

"Servant of Ashur"

*A-qa-ba (abbrev.,
ia

Aqabi-ilu, NBa. *A-qu-bi\bu-

URU-AS-sur,
.

JADD

88,

L. E.

(Ep. W).

TNB, Nabu-a-qa-ba
h
.

BE VIII,
,

pt. i),
f.

JADD 448, R.,


?A-qa-bi-ilu
(cf.

Da-ra-ta-a-a,

HABL 222.
2.

638, R. 9 of Arad-lstar,
h

JADD
mar
20 b).

622,

i.

NBa. *A-qa\qab-bi-ANt l Nabn-

URU- dHI,
R.
i,

sa sepa

sarri,

JADD

312,

ha-qa-bi

BE

IX,

St-a-qa-bi,

Pa. Sp^bS,

(III R 47,

npSin?, prjXccKccjBoc;, aSrjOKapps),


VIII, p. 284,

TSBA

Arad-Banitu
1.

"Servant of Banitu"

JADD
i.

III,

p. 164.

A-qar-a (hypocor.,

cf.

A-qar-a-a, A-qar--u TNB),


1030,13

2.

URU- dBa-ni-ti, URU- dBa-ni-tu,


VSI,
85, *.

JADD 741, JADD R.


i,

12.
j-

HABL 912,
KK.

(WSml.

II,

p. 75).
3.

[94,

9042. 11437.

n 477-

dartltJAEfp 851,
1^11.91-5-9, 93.

W2 U- d KAK-ti\tu, JADD 741, 2G VS A -- In NBa. r^w, JADD 913,


.

(B. C. 731?).

1,

85,

*>.

i.

texts,

A-qar-a-a (hypocor.),
Aqar-Bel-liimur
1.

HABL 181,4.
I

see
Arad-Bel

"May

see the glory of Bel!"

TNB. "Servant of
In

Bel", 81-2-4, 64, writer

A-qar-WEN-lu-mur,
854, i. 855, i. 856, KAL- dEN-lu-mur
,

HABL
2.

852,
6,

2.

853,

2.

892, R. 261,

is.

2.
-

HABL

3.

[640,

e].

NBa. texts, see TNB. of "Servant Belit" (cf.OBa. WaradArad-Belit in NBa. texts, be-el\ii-tim\ti BA VI, no. 5
to king.
;

857,
1

2. 1.

see

TNB)
(BList 7337),

A-qar-Nabu (abbrev.), K. 1559. f. of Ad-na-a-a, gf. of Nabu-apal-iddin\ Nai.:

URU- dNIN
62 1, R.
79

JADD

752,

8.

2.

URU-<tNfN.LfL,]ADD4i4,w,R.2,<>(Ep.A'\
(Ep. F).

CT
f.

X:

3, IB.

KB

IV,

p. 92.

mar

sarri,

JADD 201, 5
7

of Nabn-saqn-ina-mati,
h

CT

X:

3,

10.

(B. C. 694).

SaRu,

JADD

128, R.

(B. C.

Aq(g)-da-as-ilu,
Aq-ri,

abarakku,

JADD
(cf.

345, R.j.

665?).

Aq-ru

(abbrev.)

"Precious",
h

or

Agru
.

Arad- d Da-gu-na

"Hiredlaborer"

A-gi-ri,

KU. MAL
1.

"Servant of Dagon",HABL357,

R.

5:

Bit- A.

TNB,
2 59,
h

Eg.-Ar. ?itt APO), JADD 228, R. 3 R. 7 Z XI, p. 47. hA BA, JADD 171,4.
.

Arad-Ea

"Servant of Ea"
(Arad-AnuT],
82-5-22, 145, writer

A
l

URU-I

JADD JADD 160, R. h rab kisir sa Sepa, JADD 235, (Ep. G). R. E. *$alsu hinni, JADD 396, R. h zammaru mar " Nmua, JADD 464, R. /. *Aq-tu-ur-la-na-as-hu (Ar.), JADB 20,
irrihi in
I-ri-in-ni-ih,

742, R.

21.
2

mar

la-si-mu sd

Nmua,

2. 3.

to king. URU- d

URU- d
f.

I(Arad-Anul\ HABL 24, R. 20. 976, BE, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
10, is.
-

>.

/.

*.

8.

4.

otBel-ahe-iddin] Kandal.: VS V, 5, 1 72 UR U- dE-a La-bar- dNu-dim-mut

KBIV,V

(=

V R 44,
2.

A-ra(r)

.,

Ta'annek

7,

13.

I5cd), HABL 16,

4.

23,

ID.

27,

2.

28,

29,

2.

No.

i.

26
3O,
l(?).

KNUT
668,

TALLQVIST.

332,

4.

361,

3.

667,

2.

2.

669,

2.

674,3. 1004, R. 2. 83-1-18,211. Sm. 80, ancestor of Nabu-zer-iddina. Writer of


astrological reports 83-1-18, 226.
h

zakir-him, Merod. - KB IV, 60.


p.

IV R 38,
14,
I,

1, 27

II, 3.

Zer-ibni,
p. 167,

Merod.
II,
s.

I:

Susa

ie,

cf.

BA

II,

TRep.

72. 100.

256 C.
I, 40.

kalu,

Ancestor of

(cf.

JADD 857, SCHEIL, DEP VI,


p. 90.
I:

Arad- d Gu-la

"Servant of Gula"
texts,
2,

(in

OBa. and

p. 48)

NBa.

see
4,

BA
s.

HABL
VI,
20.

R.

o:

VI, no. 5, TNB) of Adad-$um-usur


9.
5.

KB

IV,

(time Esarh.).
16,
d

12,
1

R.

17,

R.

s.

117,2.
90, R.
h
G.

Bel-ippaSra, Merod.
Bi-ra-a,

Susa

111,5.

1 1

8,

2.

657,

IB.

109, R.

TRep.
h

DEP VI, p. 44, I, 13 (3 clyn.). Ea-kudurri-ibni, pahat matati, Mna.: PSBA


XIX,
p. 68).

*asa, K. 2077 (B. C. 648?).

$anu $a
I:

rab

asn,
s.

JADD

277, R. * (B. C. 681).

p. 71,

15.

Ill

43,

II,

(KB
X,

IV,

otKalbi, Sakin '""'USti, Neb. - KB III, 1 68. i,


pt.

VR
2,

56,

21.

p.

Enba-Marduk,
-

h bel

pihati, Nai.:

CT

3, 20.

Arad-Hari(P).

ANft-fa-a-ri,
,

JADD

1128,

URU-

KB

IV, p. 94.
si.

ha-a-hti(J)

1140,5; probably to be read

E-sag-gil-a-a, tupsarru, Simb.: Lay. 53,

Ilu-hdri, q. v.
A-ra-di(//?),

Ibni-Marduk, Sadid
I, IB

eqli,

Melis.:
3,

Lo. 101,

VS

I,

93, ,3

(KB
I:

IV, p.

58).

Susa

1, 20.

Arad-ilani
II, s.

"Servant of gods". URU-AN* l-ni,


569, R.
7

IqtZa-Bau ^SaknuT), Melis.: Lo.

101,

JADD
Arad-ili

(B. C. 695).

Merod.
III, 2i.

DEP VI, p. 43, KB IV, p. 58.


f.

II, 17.

Susa

16,

"Servant of
see

(his)

god"

(in

NBa.

texts,

TNB;
395,

cf.
6.

OBa. Warad-t-li-hi RPN),


397, n.

Itti-Marduk-balalu,

of Nabtl-ser-lihr,

JADD
s.

Neb.
Mna.:

I:

Nippur

III,
I,

14.

Ill

R 41,

14.

- KB IV,

V,

2*;

and <>?///,
p. 74.

ofMu-ta-pi-ra-a-a,

AO222 1, R.
v.

(B.C.656;

Izkur-Nabu, Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 3. Kidin-Gula, f. of Nasiru, DEP VI,


Marduk-balatsu-iqbi, pahatu,
VI,
25.

VI, col. 198). d Arad-ili-a-a, or Arad- Aia, q.


Arad-lstar

OLZ

p. 48.

"Servant oflshtar"

(in

OBa.

texts,

Nai.:
1

VR6i,
1.

see RPN), abbrev. Arda,

q. v.

KB
V,
3.

III,
,

pt.

i,

p.

80.

Ar-di-XV,
L. E.
~

JADD
152,

7, 3

(B. C. 648?).
1

Marduk-zakir-$um
Bl. St.

bel pihati,
III,

Merod.

II:

2.

ffRU-XF,]ADBn,U,w.
2.

2, II,

c.

JADD
165,

02,

KB

pt.

i,

p. 190.

R.

(B. C. 656?).

R.s:

Atf3/2-^2.?,ta/.for,Mardukakheriba:
I, is.

OBI 149,
II,

of
(III Af

al

Hu-ba-ba (Ep. Q). 278, 5. 307, 3 49): agent for Nabn-rihtu-usur of


379,^ (B.C. 65
741,14.
, 2.
1

Nabu-ram-zer, bel pihati, Mna.:


-

R 66,
:

u.

AMa6e(Ep.F).
66i,u.
. . .

?).

641, R./<s
h

KB

IV, p. 66.
I

(Ep. C).

K. 10541.
HrriSu,

ardu
R.
9

Nabu-Mkin-him, ''[pahdtu], Merod. I


II, 37.

V R 38,

$a

.,

JADD
22.

464, R.
h

JADD

IV, p/62. Nabu-ser-li$ir s. of Itti-Marduk-balatui


t

KB

742,

R.

nappahu,

JADD
$a

612,

(B. C. 686).

$angn
i4

Bit-kid-mu-ri,
49, -ub;

see obove.
Na-si-ri,
s. s.

JADD
s.
s.

642, R.

(III

Ep.

R).

Sapiku,
eqli,

of Kidin-Gula, see obove. of Itti-Marduk-balatu, matihan

of Eh-ereX, JADD 525, R. 7. of Tar-nu-gam, of " l Hubabn,

JADD

446,

see obove.
s.

R.

(Ep Q).
1 1,

Snzib-Marduk, f. of Nabu-'$um(tzer)-iddin, Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 7. Cf. Sm. 80.


Uballitsu-Gula, pahatu,
II, 19.

of Sa-ru-ri-sa-ni, JADD 3
III

L. E./ (Ep.S),
42, E.

p. 526.
28,

Neb.

I:

VR

56,

3.

URU-*XV,]ABD
(B. 0.670). 67,
4, e

R.^(B.C686).
s

KB

III,

pt

i,

p. 168

(B.C. 648?). 83,


84,
2

R 50, (III
89,
T. XLIII.

Uballitsu-Marduk, f. of Rimeni-Marduk, ggf. of Nabn-nadin-ahu, gggf ofMarduk-

no. 2; B. C. 679).

(B. C. 679).
//

R.

(B. C. 683).

212, R.

(B. C. 687).

Assyrian Personal Names.

225,

R.

s.

229,
231,

i,

s G
6.

(III

R
5.

46,

no. 6;

Arad-Nana
1.

"Servant of Nana"

B. C. 680).
(B. C. 683?).

i,

(B. C. 680).

278,
10.

URU-na-na-a,

JADD

831,2.
2.

VS

I,

101,

2.

500, R.
159.
H

775,

891,

925,
350,

2.

URU- dNa-na-a,
111,2,

HABL 108,
392,2.

109,2.

110,2.
45,

R.i.
R.
15

82-5-22,
(B. C. 709).

A.BA, JADD
h

391,2.
T).

719,2.

JADD
K b;
7

A.BA

$a pani piqittate,
bel pihati
53

R.

(Ep.

86, R. 9 (III
,

R 47,
88, R.

B. C.

JADD

922, IV,

10.

ardu $a
1141,

650?).

87,
,6

R.

(Ep.

W).
358,

(Ep.W).

$a "'Halsu,
B. C. 708).
(B. C. 668).
s.

JADD
*$a

(SAV

724;
2

307,

R.

(Ep. F).

R.E.J.
743, R.
2.

579".
12.

eli bit-a-ni,

JADD

284,

622, R. 9 (Ep. D). 741,7.


1068,
3.

831,2.

VS
1

I,

95,
h

6.

97,

Rm.
t

56.

Bu.

of Abi-enba,

b.

of Sama$-ballitanni
623,
2

of

9
h

'$-9>

3O-

218.

murakkisu Bu. 9 1-2-9,


p. 21
;

vQurudi,
s.

JADD
ll

(III

R 46, u b).
R

218, 11,9
h
y

(WAFII,

time Esarh.).

oiArad-Asur, ot' Ka-at-ka-nu,]ADD622, i


(Ep. D). of fHi ....,
B. C. 698).

mutlr pntu,

HABL

866,

II, 9.

SAG

Sa dSama$,

JADD 857, JADD 805,


5.

13.

s.

JADD

328, R. s (III

48,

5 sa;

tupsarru (A,BA\

JADD

301,
h

R.s

(B. C.

f.

of Kukulanu,

JADD
147,
1 1

1141,

48
i (

(B. C. 709).

s.

698) of Damiq
-

4.
,

URU-n-tar,]&BD
URU-dft-tar, K.

RE
-

C. 648?).

(Mudammiq)-Adad, sakin temi mati, Neb. I and Mna.: I R 66, II, 13. V R 56,
II, 13.

5.

806.

KB

III,

pt.
II,

i,
i.

p. 168.

IV

p. 66.

6.

URU- dRI
f.

Stone of
Ill

Amran

of Enlil-zer-ktni, Mna.:

R 43,

1, 25.

Arad-Nergal

"Servant ofNergal"

(Ar. docket

KB
d
1.

IV, p. 68.
1.

[b]jn5-ntf,

OTSS

p. 315)
,

Arad-Marduk "Servant ofMarduk"(OBa. Warad-

AMAR. UD RPN)

2.

Ar-dii- d

AMAR.UD

(NBa.), see
7, 2

TNB.
(B. C. 648?).

URU-U.GUR, JADD 434, 4 URU- d U. GUR, VR 44, 55 cd, renders URUE. GIR.AZAG. In NBa. texts, see TNB.
9.

2.

URU-d
In

Arad-NIN.lB

AMAR.UD, JADD
texts, see

"Servant of Ninib"
9.

NBa.

TNB.
R.
3.

/tf7-WAS, JADD 291, R.


178, R.
IT.

M.A4JADD
178,

3.

4.

URU- d RID, hA.BA, JADD 912, URU- dSU (possibly Arad-ilisii)


f.

naggaru,
Ep.
H').

JADD

R.

<?

(Ill R 49,

55 c;
-

In NBa. texts,

see
84,

TNB.
39.

URU(Abdi)-NIN.IB,

TA

of MuSallim-Marduk, Ninibkudurusur:

Lo. 102, IV,


Arad-Nabu

7.

KB

IV, p. 88.

Arad-nu-bat-ti
(cf.
f.

"Servant of Nabu" (Ar. docket 1M-H* CIS II, 15; OBa. Warad- dNa-bi-um
R.
7.

"Born on the nubattu day" Arad-nu-ba-at-ti BE XV, p. 27)


3,
1, 31.

of Samas-nd din-sum, Melis.: Susa

1.

RPN) URU- dAK, HABL498,


499, R.J- (B.C. 670).
s.

Arad-Sibi

VII-b?)

1094,

2.

JADD

s.

of Abi-rat-tas, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,


1, 10, 19, 33. II, 38. Ill, 1, 10, 16.

IV, 13, 31. VI,

2, 7, 9, 11.

of Arad-Ea, pahatu,

Ninibkudurusur:

Arad-Sin
1.

"Servant of Sin"

Lo. 102, VI,


2.

20.

KB
113,
2.

IV, p. 90.
14,
2.

URU-dXXX,
kalli,

HABL

112,3.
7.

URU- PA, HABL


d

2. 1

115,
8.

2. 1

16,

2.

JADD

244, R.

ardu Sa In NBa.

suk-

texts,

427,

2.

494,

2.

495,

531, R.

JADD

81,
/

see
2.

TNB.
s.

R.

(Ep.Q). 349,R-7 (Ep.Q).

7H, R-E.
asu,

URU- dEN.ZU,
of Larsa,
I

of

(III

R 46, si a;
VS
15
I,

Ep. E)
95, 3

husband of / Gula-

2,

no.
p.

rimat.
349, R.

(Ep. A),
h

JADD
sarri,
177,

KB
(KB (KB

III,

pt.

i,

Kudur-Mabug, king u (CTXXI, pi. 33. I R 5, no. XVI, i 91).


Ill,

(Ep. Q).

rab kisir

mar
R.

III,
III,

pt. i,

p. 94). p. 96).

IV

R
I,

35,

no. 6,
2,

6 6.

JADD
R.
No.
7.

857,

IV,

7.

h
}

Sangn
D).

HABL

pt.

CT

96-4-4,

se-lap-pa-a-a
39,

JADD

38,

6 (III

CTXXI,
p. 94).

pi. 3

1, 4.

82-7-4,

46, i7d).
r.

R.7 (Ep.

SAK

pp.

(KB III, 212214.


i, 3

pt.r,

4*

28

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Arad-Samas "Servant of

Shamash"
see

and NBa.
Arad- Tas-me-tum
d

texts,

RPN

(In OBa. and TNB)

2.

Ar-ba-a-a,
5.

HABL 773,
rab ka-sar,

%.

mar ekalli,

H ABL
2.

^512,
3.

URU- d UD, JADD


83-1-18, 695, XI,

285,

R.5

(B. C. 686).

Ar-ba-id,

HABL

273, R.

"Servant of Tashmet"
is,

Arba'ila|a

"Man from Arbela" (IV-ANW-a-a,


100,
3,
s.

spec.
al

In NBa. texts,

^IV-AN-a-a, cW&*.Ar-l>a(-yil-a-a TNB)

see

TNB.
.
.

HABL
ki
,

408,
26,
9,

5, 12.

726, R.

o.

727,
34,

e.

*A-ra-[ah-a]t-tu

.(?),

amel Xu-mi-di

TA 198,
TNB,
5)

4.

JADD
310,
in

R.

/.

R.
R.
9

(B. C. 680). (B. C. 677).

7
7.
5,

*A-ra-hu(-u)

(cf.

A-ra-hu\hi, A-ra-ah-hu

Bi.

(B. C. 695).

72,

291,
350,

rns, OBa. A-ru-Mi-um

CT

29, 23,

Ar-

L.E.

(B. C. 669). 339, (B. C. 707).

L.E.

*.

menian rebel
s.

(B. C. 521)

Blt-Dagan
30

412,
3.

R'. ,3 (III

R
2.

ofHaldita, identical with Nebuchadnezzar


h lV,(\.v.,

40,

a;

B. C. 748?).
3.

424, R.
897,
is.

706, R.
5.

mar baniiti, Dar.Beh.III R4O,88,94.


500, R.
/->.

844. 845, R.G. 855,

902,

913,4.
h
,

*A-ra-ka-i(?),
d

JADD
(cf.

VSI,
is

88,34.

K. 241, IX,
4.

13,

spec.
II, 42.

A-ra-mis-sar-ilani

"Aramish

king of the

JADD
apati,

92,

R.

261,

G.
/<?.

857,
h

untkil

gods"
f.

KA

p. 478)

JADD

326, R.
(III

rakbu sa Sepa,
;

of Sum-mu-ilu,
(cf.'Apcqjioc;,

HABL

186, n.

JADD 207, R. 16

*Aramu

king of Armenia, (according

Abydenos, see PAPE, Wb'rterbuch), in Lycaonian inscription, Apcqioa^,


to

KRETZSCHMER,
1.

Einleit. p. 333)

A-ra-me, Shalm. Ill: Co. 90; Ob. 86. mar A-gu-si, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 130. mar Gu-si, Shalm. Ill: Mon.II, 12, ss; Ob. 130. $a l Arni-e,

R 46, 38 a B. C. Ep. B). h h rab NI.GAB", JADD 241, R. rab R. C. v (B. 686). *fo tipare, JADD 453, eli ki-sa-te, JADD 112, R. 3 (B. C. 700). *^/^JADD 5,R. /(IIIR47,45c;B.C.7i2). h k sanu $anu, JADD 121, 4 (B. C. 671).
*.

ai\tBar-hal-sa\si,]KW
B. C. 664?).
1

15, 4

(IIIR47,4a;
Sarri],

16,
//.

i,

n. sa $epa

(mar
q).
3;

Shalm.

Ill:

Bal.

L; Co.

se.

'"^U-ra104;
I,

JADD 312, R.
B. C. 66i(?),
III

400, R.

(Ep.

Epon.
7
;

ar-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Bal.

II, e,

G; Co.
- -

Mon.

I,

21;

Ob.

44;

Tgr.
1

2, 17.

KB

i,

VI, 19;

R 69, no. 5, no. 7, R.n. R. Ill, 26 JADD 586, 993,


II

h abarakku

rafa.JADD
33,

782,

c.

pp. 132, 138, 144, 154,


2.

60, 170.
Ill:

Arba'il-bel-iddin

A-ra-mu',
II, 27. II, 6 .

mar

A-gu-u-si, Shalm.

Mon.

IV-AN-V-MU, JADD
[81-2-4, 255, VII,
7 ].

R. s (B. C. 692).
96,
2,

'"^U-ra-ar-ta-a-a, Shalm.

Ill: Bal.

KB
II, 48.

^Arba'il^/F-^AO-ha-mat (An), VSI,


f

12,

u.

f,

p. 162.

3.

Ar-ra-me,

m "'Ura-ar-ta-a-a,

Shalm.

Ill:

ArbaMlitu
"l
'

Mon.
4.

KB

"Woman from

Arbela"
c,

I,

p. 164.

IV-AN-[i-tu] 81-2-4, 255, VII,

spec.
.

Ar-ra-mu,

'"^U-ra-ar-ta-a-a,

Shalm.

Ill:

Mon.
*Arandas
p.
s.

II, 48, 51.

KB

*Arba'il-r[abba?], restored from. Ar.docket.

.*ibai,

I,

(Hit.,

cf.

n rArantu

= Orontes,
p. 100)

p. I46ff.

Cilic.

n. 'Opovrrjc;

ZA VII,
b.
8.

909, BEZOLD Catal. pp. 1629, 1964". f Arba'il-sarrat "Arbela is queen" (IV-ANW-

Rm.

$dr\MAN-rat, Ar.docket robins, STEVENSON, Contracts, no.


sold.
14),

of Subbiluliuma,

of Mursil, Boghazkoi,

JADD

85,

4,

wi. of

MDOG35,

p.

Mannu-ki-Ninib, pledged.2O7, 4 (IIIR46, 7 a),


(perhaps
Iran.),

*A-ra-as-tu(-a), Ar-as-tu-a

of Za-

mua, B. C. 88 1,

Anp. Ann.

II, 50, 54, eo.

*Ar-ba-ku

(Iran.

= AppdKijc;,
Sarg.:
chief.

cf.

JIN

p. 20)

KB
i
.

I,

p.

78

ff.

atAr-na-si-a,

A,

II,

32(K. 1668 b),

Arbaia (gentilic,

cf.

Ar-ba-a-a

TNB,
h

m5i

Arba)
3, e, 12

a Median
f

Ar-ba-a(-a\

JADD 66, 3 (B. C. 693).


83-1-18,
II, 50.

260,

Ar-ba-si

JADD

469,

20.

(III R 48). JADD 857,

119.
kisir,

bcl pihati,
543,

Arda (VRV-a\ hypocor.,

rab

HABL

= Arad-Istar,
no. 4)

cf.

Ar. docket [K]Ti


Contracts,
T. XLIII.

STEVENSON,

R.

14.

1 1

08,

R.

15

Assyrian Personal Names.

s.

of Apia, 94-6- 1
p. 176).

1,

36 (ZA IX,

p. 398.

KB IV,

*A-ri-j,a

(Iran.),

sa "'"'Uu-uS-tu, a Median chief,


II, 26

Sarg.: A,
cf.

(K. i668b).

*Ar-da-ra-a (Iran.,

JIN p. 21), mat U$-ta-as-sa-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 48.


'Ap8ccpo<;,
-

OPe.

*Ar-la-ra-am-na-'

(Iran.,

"deliciae

Ariorum"
El.

JIN
f.

p.

25,

OPe. Ariyaramna,

Har-

IR30. KB
cf.

I,

p. 182.

Ardi

(URU-i\ hypocor.),

JADD
p. 10,

741, u.

ri-ia-ra-um-na, Gr. Apiapcxjivriq) of Arsanies, ggf. of Darius, Dar. Beh.

Ardija (hypocor.,

TNB

QQn.Wardi(di)-ia

HI
R.

R
4.

39,

2.

KPN, Ar-du-u-alW. XV URU-a-a, JADD 2, 2 (Ep. A"). 267, R. 4 AO222I (OLZVI, col. 199). A.BA, VSI,
96,
22.

*A-ri-ka-' (prot.

EL,

cf.

lA-ra-ka-i)

HABL

478,

Arik-den-ilu

"Long

is

the

judgment of god"
s.

ispar birmi,

JADD
100,

326, R. * (Ep.
(

i).

Ardi-ia-ar-qi(da?)-a,

JADD
cf.

3, ?

504).

King of Assyria, about B. C. 1330, Enlilnirari, f. of Adadnirarl I


1.

of

*A-ar-di-ma-ni-is (Iran,

JIN

p. 21,

OPe. Ardu,

A-ri-ik-di-en-AN
s.
f.

of s. Har-du-man-nu-is] VaJiauka, one of the supporters of Darius, Dar. Beh. Ill R 40, m.

maniS,

El.

of

Enlil-nirari,
(I)

gs.
;

of Adad-nirari

of ASuruballit, sakni d Enlil ti-sa-

ak-ki dAsur, Adnir.


2.

I:

KAHI

I,

3, 15.

Ardu

(URU\

abbrev., cf.OBa. Ar-du(-um)

BA VI,

A-ri-ik-di-ni-AN
f.

no. 5, p. 86,

Wa-ar-du-umR.'PN, Ar-du
I.

of Adad-nirari (Y),
Esarh.:

gf.

o?Sutman-asarid(T),
is.

BE
f.

XIV, Ardu P 97, 11), cf. Arad-Ea of Marduk-zakir-sum the Baby king,
,

KAHI
7

I,

75,

3.

King-list A, IV,
Arduti (URU-u-ti\
cf.

13.

GID-DI-AN, Rm. II, 606,


rubu
bit

la-ak-ni d

Ar-du-tum

BE

XV), K.
a

241,

kmu
I,

pp. 135, 173). (KING, Sarru dannu lar matAssur bani

AB RRT

tangu Ahir,

XI,
*Argistu

24,

spec.
Apyfjtf-rrjc;,

Samas, Arikd.:
p. 3.

ZA

II,

pi. Ill

no. 8

(cf.

name of

Persian,
s.

(AKA

KB

I,

p. 4).

Aeschyl. Pers. 308,


p.
1.

HOMMEL,

Grundriss,

of Enlil-nirari;

a)

gs of Asur-uballit:

38

n. 2)

sar '""tAshir, Arikd.: LENORMANT, Choix


of Urartu,
" lilt

Ar-gi-is-ta,
gistis II).

HABL 424,
s.

15

(Ar-

p.

169

(AKA

I,

p. 3, n. 2.
4

la-ak-ni dEnlil, K, 6303,


Urarti,

KB I, p. (WAF II, p.
IV

2).
1);

2.

Ar-gis-ti,

sar

and successor

f.

of Adad-nirari:

sa-ak-ni dEn-lU

of Rusas(I),

made

alliance with Muttallu


113.

of

Qummuh,

Sarg.: Khors.

KB

II,

is-sa-ak-ki dAsur t Adnir. I: saknu dEnlil

39,

ua

(KB

I,

p. 4).

sangn Asur,

p. 66.

Ar-gis-ti-Se Ru-sa-hi-ni-Se, in Chal-

Adnir.

KAHI
I:

I,

dian inscriptions,
p. 119.

LEHMANN, SB Ak,
f.

1899,

Adad-nirari
Adnir.
Adnir.
f.

I,

b) f. of 4, 10. 5, is. 65, 10; Sakin dEnlil Sangn dAhir,


I,
I,

Ar-gis-te(lu-ni-se),

offiusasQ.!),

KAHI
-KAHI

6,
8,
2.

2.

Sar
2.

>" f

AHur,

Chaldian inscription from Maku,


1912, p. 112,
3.

JRAS
1.

I:

9,

i r,

2.

and passim.

of

Ar-gis-tu, Shalm. IV:

VS

I,

69,

5,

cf.

10

Adad-nirari, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 7,2; VSI, 63, 2. Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, R. a.
mh sangu ASur, MDOG 28, p. 12. $ar 'Ahtr, KAHI I R 6, no. Ill A, B, C. K. 8553. I, 67. 68. 76. Cf. OLZ VII (1904), col.2i6ff;
gf.

= Argistis
f.

(LEHMANN-HAUPT,
I (B.

Materialien,

no. 25)

C. 780). Ar-giS-te(hi-ni-Se),

of Sardur

(III),

inscription
II,
4.

from Ast-

wadzashen, DWAk. 36, Ar(Ub)-hi-e, Hrr&u, JADD 885,


*Ar-ia-e,

p. 15.

of Sulman-aSarid: sakin dAB\d


d

BE
31.

Sangn ASur, Shalm. I:


14,
4.

KAHI

I,

13, III,

HABL 198, HABL 147,


h

22

(time Sennacherib). A-ri-e,


490,
4.

15,

18.

s.

*A-ri-pa-ar-na (Mit,

cf.

A-ri-pa-ar-ni BE

XV,

Iran.

A-ri-hu/hi,
f.

mutir pnti,

JADD

675, R.
-

22.

tablet from Kerkuk, 'Aptfcycpccpvrit;!),


1 06, 22.

VS

I,

f.

of Nabn-dfir-usur, 81-2-4, 5 1 of Sarru-lu-dari, JADD 986,


i.

II,

9.

A-ri-ri

HABL

845, u.

No.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
*A-ri-sa-a (Alarodian),

HABL 147,

s.

80-7-19, 30.

HABL
III,
4.

716,

n (IVR46,

no.

2).

JADD 944,

See also U-ri-sa-a and Ar-sa-a-a.


*A-ri-wa-na (Mit., possibly Iran.), king of Abina,

Ar-ra-ku-tu

Boghazkoi,
A-ri-sarru (ipri?

OLZ

XIII, col. 292.


h Sa

= MAN},

sepa,

JADD

854,

of Ina-eh-etir, Sarg.St Arramu, see Aramu.


f.

1, 4.

KB IV, p.

58.

R.

i.

Ar-ri-zu,

JADB
(cf.

3,

II, 7 .

Arkat-ill-damqa

"The future of the god(s) the destiny given by the god) is (i.e. d auspicious" (cf. J Ar-kat-tum-tdbat(at)
Dar. 379,
46 ;

Ar(Ub?)-ru-"A8UP(^5),
:!:

JADD

384, R.

/j.

Ar-sa-a-a

Arisa, NBa.
121,
3
.

Arsa TNB,

Bi.

sn),

HABL
1.

EGIR(-at)-AN-KAK-a and
are to be read Arkat-ili-

*Ar8aka(OPe.ApGccKr)c;), as giving the ArsacidEra

EGIR-AN-SIG

bana and Arkat-ili-damqa, not with CLAY, BE XV, p. 27 etc. Arkat- dBana and
Arkdt- dDamqu)
1.

ArlAr-sa-ka, R. 7 (B. C.
(B. C. 113).

RH
19,

5,

R.

21

(B. C. 137).

10,

113).

Sarru,
32.

RH
R.
15.

15,

R.

10
21.

R.

20,

45, R.

49,

R.
51,

21

(B. C. 81).
10

Sarru $a

*%

Ar-kat-ANME-SIG
f.

RH
VS
I,

R.

(B.C. 91).

of Nabn-Sum-iSkun, Nshi.: of Nabu-belsunu,

36, IV,

i.

2.

Ar-Sa-ka-a, Sarru,
Sarrani,
no.
i,

RH

55,

(p. 155).

Sar
ff.,

2.

Ar-kat-AN-SIG
f.

Kandal.:

VS
:

V,

5, 35

(KB
f.

IV, p. 174).

3.

of Nabu-btm-tekun, Kandal

VS V,
63 a.

5, 32.

4.

RH 46 (B. C. 91). ZA III, p. 143 4-8. DT 35 (B. C. 103) Ar-Sa-kam, Sarru, RH 27, R. (B. C. 86). RH R. DT C. Ar-Sa-kan, 207 (B. 102).
2,
15

3,

2o

3.

Ar-kat-AN-SIG
f.

(B. C. 103).

ZA III,

p. 147, no. 9,

2.

of Nabu-nadin-ahu,

VR 46,

4.

EGIKM -AW M
f.
f.

-$IG
20.

'Artahsassu (OPe. ArtaySathra, Gr. ApTa^epgnc;, Bi. Kn(0)niri, Ar.

of Ahhea, Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, of Nadinu, VS I, 36, III, n.


l

APO), Artaxerxes
Persia, B. 465-424
1.

I,

king of
66.
19.

5.

EGIRt -ANPt-SIG ME
f.

Al-thk-Sat-su, Sar viatati,

CIS

II,

of

Nabti-li-,
III,
,

Merod.
p. 192.
20.

II:

Bl. st.

V,

10.

2.

Ar-tdk-Sa-as, Sarmatati,
etc.

BE IX,

63,

83,3,

KB
*Ar-na
*Ar-na-ba-a

pt.
I,

i,

VS

109,

3.

Ar-tdfy-Sa-as-is-su, Sarmatati,

"Hare" (Ar.

=
h

\sti\, cf.

OBa. JAr-na-

4. Ar-tdh-sa-as-si-iS,

BE IX, 31,25. Sar matati, BE IX, 39 a,


is,

ba-tum RPN, SAn-na-(a-}bu Dilbat, Arb.


n.
s.
f.

etc.
5.

^>j NOLDEKE, BSS


t

Ar-tdh-Sa-as-sis, Sar matati,

p. 81)

6.
i, I, i.

of Si -nadin-aplu,
of Dudhalia,

amelurqi,

JADB

BE IX, 42, u. BE Ar-tdh-Sa-as-su, Sarru, VIII, pt. 122, BE IX, etc. Sar matati, VS III, 188,
i,
20, is.

*Ar-nu-an-ta (Hit.)
s.

I, 33,

etc.

sarru rabn, Boghazkoi,


h

MDOG
Cf.

7.
8.

Ar-tdh-Sd-as-su, sar matati,


Ar-tdk-Sa-as-su, Sar matati,
185,25.
187,25.

35, P- 29.

BE IX, 3, VS VI, 84,


1

27. 21.

*Ar-pi-is(Iran.,cf.^r-//-fc),

hazanu Sa zl Partakka,
3.

BE

Esarh. A, IV,

10.

C, IV,

KB II,

IX, 3 2 a,

IB,

etc.

p. 132.

WAF

9.

Ar-tdk-Sa-Sat-su, Sar matati,

VS VI,
4.
i
.

183,20.

II,

p. 8.

10.

Ar-tdk-Sat-su, Sarru,
1

*Ar-pi-te (Iran., prob. identical h Sa "'

with Arpis]
12.

hazanu

'Ur-ia-ku,
527,

HABL 645,

Ar-ra-ba-ti,

HABL
NBa.

3 , e, 9.

BE IX, 59, VS III, K. 8506, 10 sarmatati, BE VIII, pt. 87, VS III, 190,14. 189, (KB IV, p. 312). ZA III, p. 158, PSBA XIX V, 121,
20.
is. 29.

25.

Ar-rab-ti (in
f.

texts, see

TNB)
11.

(1897), p. 142.

of Bel-apal-iddina, Simb.: Lay. 53, 5. " N o a d e " (?) (in OBa. and NBa. texts, Ar-ra-bu/bi

Ar-tdk-Sat-su, Sar matati,


year).

VR

37,

58

a (io th

VSV,

119,6. VI, 186,15.


23

83-1-18,

see

RPN, TNB,

cf.

Ar-ra(-d)-bu

BE XV)

1331, R. IV,

(PSBA

XI,

pi. IV).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

*Ar-ta-ia (Mit., possibly Iran., cf.

Ar-ta-a
hazkoi,
*Ar-ta-la-nu
f.

BE IX), rabu of Ariwana, OLZ XIII, col. 292.


?Ja^)
"cochlear")

OPe. Xprcuoc;, Bogf.

R.

11.

rakab tcpa

Sarri,

JADD
R.
4

150,

R.4

(B. C. 679).

of Pa-ru-ta-a-ni,
...,

JADD

160,

(Ep. G).

(cf.

A-sa-a

JADD
IV

741,

20.

of Ka-ku-us-tu,

JADB
cf.

5,

I, IG.

*Asali (Mit.),

messenger of Dushratta

to

Ame-

*Ar-ta-ma-an-ia (Mit.-Iran.,

OPe. Aptap.evr]q,
201,
3.

nophis
A-sa-li,

SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ amel " l Zi-ri-ba-$d-ni,


*Ar-ta-mar-zi(-ia) (Ba.
El.

38, p. 2/l)

TA 29,
36.

173.

A-sa-a-li-in-na-a-an,

TA

TA

Mit. IV,

form of OPe. Artavardiya,


Ar.

*A-sa-nu-nu (cLAs-ta-na-nu}, k irriSu,]ADR 3,IV, n.


*A-sa-a-u (var.Saa, q.v.), $ar m at Gilzani, Shalm. Ill:
~

Ir-dn-mar-ti-ia,

imm
Beh.
Ill

APO),

general of Darius,
73, 74.

Dan

40,

Mon.

II, 6i

(III

8.

KB

I,

p. 166).

*Ar-ta-sa-ri (Iran., cf.

(?)

OPe.

'Apta^dprjc;, Ar-ta-

IX) vSur-di-ra-a-a, Shalm.


830).

ah-^a-ar

BE

evidently identical with As-qu-du, q. v. m&t Da-ia-ni, Shalm. Ill: Co. 106 (Lay. *A-si-a, jfar
47,
A-si-i (in
32).

- KB
I,

Ill:

Ob.

171

(B. C.

I,

p. 148.

NBa.

texts, see

TNB;

cf.As-si-i, A-su-u),

*Ar-ta-si-ra-ri (prob. Iran.)

JADD
:

198,

i,

4, is

(B. C. 697). 622,

R.E.

Sar "^Nairi, Shams. V Ann.


-

Ill, es (I

R3

).

KB

p. 182.
cf.

s.

(Ep. D). of Ti-ti-i, K. 4729,

I, 21.

*Ar-ta-as-su-ma-ra (Mit.-Iran.,
p. 26)
s.

E.

MEYER,

KZ 42,
17,
19.

A-si-ni,

OLZ VII
(cf.

(1904), col. 217, time Arikdenilu.


A-si-ni),

A-si-nu-u
b.

OBa. A-si-nu-um RPN,


3 59,

of SuttarnaQ),
1

of Tusratta,

TA

JADD
*Asiri,

R.E./

(B. C. 680).

8, s(?).
cf.

Boghazkoi,
(cf.

OLZ

XIII, col. 292.

:i

Ar-ta-ta-a-ma/mas (Mit.-Iran.,
s.

MEYER,
17.

/. c.)

*As-qu-du

of Saussatar,

f.

of SutarnaQ],
III, 52.

gf.

of

til-la

OBa. AS-ku-du-um RPN, A$-kudCBM 3480), AA.BA, JADD 85 1, II, n

f.

Tusratta, 29, of SutfarnaQ.1), b. of Tusratta,


p. 36.

TA 24,

identical with As-gu-di, q. v.


As-si-i
(cf.

MDOG35,
d Te-el-

A-si-i),
(cf.

JADB

3,

VI,

15.

OLZ XIII,
cf.

col.

264 ff.

*Ar-Tessupa (Mit.

su-up-a-ri
.given"). the

VS

A-ri-te-3uj>BEXV, VII 72, 10 "T ess up has

JADD 742, *As-ta-qu-um-me, JADD 131,3 (Ep. M KB I V, p. As-tar ...... JADD 918, II,
*As-ta-na-nu

A-sa-nu-nu),

21.

50).

2.

\Ar-f\e-es-su-pa,

TA

29,

174.
SG.

Ar-

*f

As-ta-ar-ta-ni-ik-ku (Gr. STpaTovik-rj),

consort of
III,

te-e-e's-su-pa-na-an,

TA

Mit. IV,
in

Antiochus,
p. 138.

V R 66,

II, 2G .

KB

pt. 2,

*A-ru-a

(cf.

mountain A-ru-a

Kirkhi),

mat

Ki-in-du-ta-u$-a-a,
I,

Shams. V:

Ann.

A-SU-U

Ill, 59.

*Ar-za(sa)-bu-tu,

KB p. 182. JADD 641, R.

I8

(Ep. C).
289,
7.

"Physician" (or hypocor., cf. OBa. A-zi, A-zu (Asi, Asa) DHORME, BA VI, 3, p. 65, NBa. A-su-u, h A.ZU see TNB) JADD 233,
}

*Ar-za-ia

(cf.

Arsawiia),
(cf.

TA

62,

27.

R.
*A-su-hi-li,

13

(B. C. 659?).

*Ar-za(sa)-na

Ar-sa-nu-um T-DLC, Pisidian

farru, Esarh.

KAHI
3,
9.

I,

75,

4.

'Ap^avoc;,

KRETZSCHMER,
5, 12.

Einl.,

p. 359),

*A(?la)-sur-rum,

Ta annek
cf.

Capp. G,
p. 1114,

A-sab-SU (abbrev.,
cf.

OBa. Tab-wa^absu

BE

VI,

*Arzawia (Hit. or Iran.?,

WEBER, Anmerkungen,

pt. 2,
f.

Tab-a-$ab-$u

MEYER,

KZ
l

42,

p. 19,

JENSEN,

olNabn-nasir,

VS

I,

BE XIV) KB IV, 3 5,
si.

p. 96.

Hittiter, p. 127), of

Ruhizu
62,
192,
27.
4.

A-sa-pi (abbrev.),

HABL 414,
48, R.

R.

13.

TA 53, 2. Ar-za-wi-ia, TA 191, Ar-zi-i HABL 845,


1.

Ar-xa--U-ia,

36, 56.
2.

A-sa-n'-du
197,
25, 33.

(in

OBa. and NBa.


*.

texts, see
2.

RPN,
743,
s.

TNB; abbrev.) HABL


TRep. 22 B, R.
R.
3.

2 54,
4.

255,

2.

.,

13.

64 A, R.
210, R.
5.

4.

81 F,

*l

*Ar-zi-zu/zi

(cf.

Ar-2i-su

21,

73),

JADD

931,

ii6A,

c.

133, R.

7.

2i6B,

No.

i.

KNUT
R.

TALLQVIST.

6. 219,6. 249, R. 9. 2526, R. s. 253, R.i. K. 10736. 83-1-18,132.293. mahni (ardu sa tarrt) TRep. 27. 29. 32. 87.

III.
f.

Ashirnirari, Assyrian
p. 10.

ruler,

II.

d ofAXir-JSN-ntfeiu', iUak A-Hr, MDOG 28,

170.

172.

187 A.

201.

202.

216.

250.

Asir-rabi.,
d

see Ahir-rabL

qa-at-nu,

TRep.
I,

136. 220. 231. 242.


i).

252 A.

A-sir-ri-im-ni-se-su

"Ashir

is

favour for his

2740
Mshi.:
s. s.

(= HABL 796,

Bit-A-la-ri-du,
s.

people"
of A$ir-nirari(JI), gs. of A$ir-rabi\ i$$ak
d

VS

35, 45

(KB
527,

IV, p. 96).

oiDam-qa; ardu sa
of Tabi-ia,
(?)

sarri,
5.

TRep.

187. 221.

AEr,

KAHI
s.

I,

63,

i.

(MDOG
with

HABL

probably
3e-su,

identical

25, p. 66 f.) d A-Ur-EN-ni-

A-si-ma
f.

....

of Asir-nirari,
(cf.

issak

d A-sir,

of Gad-ia-a,
(Ep. N).

PSBA XXX

(1908), p. 138,31

MDOG 28, p. 10
p. 2
1),

and

also with

SCHNABEL, MVG XIII, AS-hir-EN- UN^-ht,


I, 2

*A-si-na (OPe. Athrina, El. Ha-is-(si)-na)

Elamite
C.
i.

$ar '""'AHur, Synchron.


bel-nisesit).

(see

Asur-

pretender, B. C. 522, Dar. Beh. Epigraph


A-si-pa-a

(hypocor.,

cf.

A-3a-pi),

HABL

298,

A-sir-ta-a-a-ar
A-si-ru,

"Ashir
JIN

is

merciful", Capp. G,
/

1,3.

305,2. 431,2.
510,
A-sir
,

506,2.

507,2. 508,2. 509,2.

JADD

373, L. E.

(Ep. C).

K. 814. Sm. 1809. Capp. Ch. 7, 4, 5.


2.

*As-pa-ba-ra (Iran.

HABL 174,
HABL 645,
U-i-la-a-a,

ISpabara) R.i(Atya-6a-ri?). sa
II, 20.

p. 45, cf.

'Ka-

A-si-ra-a

897,

(perhaps Ar., cf. A-U-ri BE XV), JADD rid gammalc, JADB 4, IV, 12. IB.

ak-kam, Sarg. A,
9.

ina

"l

Ha-ri-f>a,

Asir-bel-nisesu, see Asir-rzm-nisesu

*As-pa-as-ta-ta-uk (Iran. ?)
(see

A-sir-e-mu-qi

"Ashir

is

(my) strength"
9,
4.

Shams. V: Ann.

Ill, 52

(IR

30.

also Asur-emttqi)
f.

KB
As-si-id
(f

I,

p. 182).

of Sa-ha-ar, Capp. G, of Bu-za-zu, Capp.


of Ahna,
h
hl

A-sir-i-din
s.

"Ashir has given"

hand",
239,
2.

perhaps A$si-idi "I lifted up my i. e. "I prayed"), K. 241, IX, 4,


1

T-D

spec.
f

A-si-ri-e (cf.
s.

A-si-ra-a, A-si-ni)

Assur

(S"

LIB.ER}

sinnisit

ckalli

sa

nagiru

lr-bu-a-a

JADD

446,

Asur-ban-aphi,
Assuraia
1.

MDOG 42,
618,
4

p. 44.

R.(Ep.Q).
A-sir-ma-lik
s.

"Ashir is counsellor", Capp.G, IO,G.

"Native of the city of Asshur" AS-hir-a-a, K. 5424 a. In NBa. texts, seeTNB.

QiA-^ir-mu-ta-bi\be-el, Capp. T-D, 239, 4, u.

2.

"iHI-a-a,

JADD
//.

(Ep. T).
272, R. / (B. 0.694)

A-sir-mu-ta-bi/be-el

"Ashir

is

guardian"

(cf.

3.

WLIB.ER-a-a,
464, R.

JADD
100,
10.

Ilu-mu-tab-bil

BE

XIV,

dKUR-mu-tab-li

VS

1,

PSBA XXX

1908),

BE
s.
f.

XIV, Mu-tab-bll-ilu

BE XV)
2.
5,

p. 111,1; p. 112,3 (B. C.68i).

of I-din-na-bi-im, Capp.
of A-Ur-ma-lik,
d
(

T-D 239, T-D 239, Capp.


"Ashir
ruler,
is

spec.
As-su-ri,
f

**7U-'1NIN.
23.

K. 241, IX, n, IB-a-a, JADD 75, R.


.

u.

97,

Asir-nirari

A-sir-ni-ra-rt)

(my)

Assur?tu
l

"Woman from

the city of Asshur"


8,

helpeV;
I.

see also Asur-narara.

LIB .ER-i-tu,

81-2-4, 255, VII,

spec.

Ashirnirari, Assyrian
s.

Assur-Iumur (NBa.), see


f

of Ume-Dagan', iHakku of Asir, founder of the temple of *BE SipriaQ], KAHI I,


62,
i.

Assur-sarrat

TNB. "The city of Asshur

is
2

queen"
(III

vLJB.ER-sar-rat,
no. 2); XII,
2,
cf.

HABL 308,
II,

16,

Arn.:

(MDOG

f.of Kisru(?)-sa-Asir;
PII.

2 5, p. 68) issak d

KAHI

1,

63,

WAF

p. 53,

KLAUBER,

AO

A-tir,

MDOG38,

p. 29.

33 n.
ruler,

*As-su-te-mi-ia (Mit),

Ashirnirari, Assyrian
s.

*As-ta-ma-as-ti (JOHNS,

TA Mit. ADD III,


R.
//

I, eo.

p.

250)

of Alir-rabi,
d A$ir, Arn.:

f.

of AHr-rim-ni$e$u\ i$sak
I,

KAHI

63,

3.

JADD 159,3. A-su-i-si(?), JADD 329,

(Ep. K).
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

33

A-su-pi(wa)-ilu,

Capp. G, 5, 2. Asur (wAs~$ur\ abbrev. from ASur-afy-iddin), Sar >" ntAttur, Rm. 157 (KB IV, p. 126). f. of Nabn-mutakkil, Nabu-Sum-imbi, NabnSum-iSkun, Nabn-usippi and Nabtt-uSabsi,

u Akkadt, Esarh. I R 48, no. 6. rabu L dannu kiHati L matA$hir SakJf.

kanak Babili L
sarrani
Esarh.
s.

'

nai

" tat

Musur
no.
5.

Sumeri u Akkadl iar mitt Paturisi m " t


Kftsi,

R 48,

KB II,

p,

50, no.

i.

VS

I,

36,

II,

i,

etc.
is

Asur-ab-aplu(?)

"Ashur
e(?).

father of the son"


217,
6 (?).

^AS-Sur-AD-As,
K. 1197,
Asur-ab-usur
1.

HABL
JADD

417,

5.

f.

of Sinahenba, gs. of Sarrukln; $ar '<A$$ur, Esarh. I R 48, no. 3. Lay. 830. of A3ur-ban-aplu, gf. of A$ur-etil-ilani\

$ar kiUati

matA$$nr

8,

no.

3,

3.

"O Ashur, protect the father!"


56, 5

KB
2.
s.

II,

p. 268.

AS-Sur- AD-PAP,
332, R.
7

(B. C. 663?).

As-SES-As
of Sinaherlba and J Naqi a (Zakntu); $ar
kittati

(B. C. 670).

A.BA,
259, R.

JADD
10.

230,

R.>.
f.

'""tAttttr,

JADD
B,

645,

4.

of Ahi-lamur,

JADD

3. 4.

AS-hir-a-hu-i-d[i-na], Esarh. K. 2388.

2.

d HI-AD-SES

(NBa.), see

TNB.

AS-tur-PAP-AS; Esarh.

II, 6 7:

(III

15.

Asur-ahe-ballit

"O Ashur, keep the brothers


h

KB
Ill

II,

p. 142).

JADD

620,

$a arkama
[645,
?].

alive!"
,

Asur-etil-km- aplu

Zumuhi nabu.

AS-hir-PAPP l-bal-lit,
832,
10.

rakab Sarri,

JADD

i,

V,

44:

ina kussl ittusib (B. C.68i).

KK.i6i5.
(cf.

2401,111,14. 4444. 6259.


II,

Sm.i079,6

Asur-ah-eriba

"Ashur has given a brother as reward" A&$ur-PAP**-SU ]XD'B 1092, R.s. IIR6 9
)
,

WAF

p. 56). 82-5-22, 527. 83-1-18,

45. 477.

no.

3,

R. sb, read Sinahenba.

aplu kenu, Esarh. Sarru: Esarh. IV

836(MVGIII, p. 2). 89-4-26,151. IV R 61, IV, 5, 15, is, 20.

61,

II,

u,

ic.

Ill, 21.
ie, 34.

Asur-ahesu-eres

"Ashur has planted


h

his (the

lar >*Attar: Esarh. IV


IV, u. V,
26 .
i.

childs?) brothers"

HABL 91 8.
35OO,

R 61, III, JADD 330, R.


e.

is.

AS-lur-PAPP-lu-PINt
R.
i4

A.BA,

JADD

260,

359, L. E.

360, R. u. 804,
II,i5,i7,2i.

KK.

2401,

(III

R 48).

11,34. III,i6.

Asur-ahe-usur

"O Ashur, protect the bro-

thers!"

kistati

K. 2852, 25. $ar kittati, $ar mSfAs$nr, Esarh.


f.
i.
J

Sarru dannu, K. 2852, is. $ar


I

R 48,

no. 4.

AS-Sur-PAPPt-PAP, JADD 464, R. //. Asur-ah-iddin "Ashur has given a brother";


abbrev. Alur-iddina (Sm. 524, var.) and

sar kittati

JADD
Esarh.
s.

709,

kibrat irbitti, at >~ Attnr s. L kittati Sar


$.

" atA$tur

m ^Sumeri u Akkadl
I

"'^KarduniaS,

ASur (Rm. 1 57). AS-Sur-PAP-AS JADD 8ss,R. 2 W/.677tf,JADD244,R.n. mar h rab kisir, JADD 616, n (Ep. ASur-bel} .

R 48,

no.
a)

7.

of Sinaherlba;

gs. of

Sarrukln; Sarru

usur}.

HI-SES-MU,

in

NBa.

texts, see

no. 2 sarru rabu etc. -f Sakkanak Babili Sar


;

BE IX.
Esarh addon
s.

"""Sumeriu Akkadl, Esarh.KAHI


(Bi. 'prrTiDX,

Eg.-Ar.
B. C.
f

ptfmox

Sarru rabu

S.

dannu

kittati

S.

I, 52.55. matAttur

APO), king of Assyria,


of Sennacherib and
of Sargon,
f.

681-668,

Naqia (Zakutu),

Sakkanak Babili Sar miltSumeri u Akkadl Sar miitMusurkamtt Sar m ^Meluhsar kibrat
irbitti,

gs.

of Ashurbanapal, Ashur-

mukinpalia, Ashuretilshameuirsitiballitsu,

Lay. 19, no.i (KB II, p. 150, no. 2); descend, of Bel-BA-ni mar Adasi, Sarru
S.

Sinnadinaplu and Sammuges; also called Ahir-etil-(ilani-)kfn-aplu, see below and

rabfl

dannu

S.

kiSSati

S.

mhtASSur Sak-

kanak Babili Sar "'"'Sumeri u Akkadl


Sar
milt

WAF
i.

II,

p.

54 ff.
kisZati s. dannu sakkanak Babili s. " Sumeri
.?.
!tlt

KarduniaS, Esarh.
f.

S,

13;

f.

of

AS-PAP-AS; Zarru rabu


s.

Asurbanaplu,
56,
3.

'""'AFsur

b)

gf. of SinSariSkun, KAHII, of ASurbanaplu; Sar kittati


5

No.

i.

34
S.

KNOT
<*

TALLQVIST.

Attar,
648,

II
2.

R 40,
;

sec

(CTXIV,

pi. 15).

s.

of Sinaheriba,
'""'ASSnr,

f.

of Aturbanaplu;
2867,
i5 2.

tar
S.

JADD
f.

Abp. K.
II
s a.

sar kittati

QiAturbanaplu tar m "*ASSur,


(III

H ABL 308,
f

13

>'AsSnr,
Ill

36,

(CT XVIII,
S.

pi. 37).

6,

no.

2).

81-2-4, 48.

38,

sar kittati

"'^Assnr sak-

5.

*AS-Sur-PAP-AS,HA'BL36S,<>.Sar' ASSur, K. 3790, 17 (KB IV, p. 122). Sar kittati


tar "'"'ASSur, Esarh.
I

kanak Babili Sar '""'Sumeri u Akkadl, Abp. B, III R 27, 1, 3. tarru rabn s. dannu
S.

48, no. 8.

kittati etc,

Abp.:
.

WE.

Misc.

pi. 7,

5.

6.

AS-Sur-PAP-SE-na,]AD~D
493.
676).
s.

381,
502,

9.

83-1-18,
e

CT
f.

IX,

pi. 6, 4

Sar

>"*ASur,]ADV
f.

R.

(B. C.

of Aturbanaplu and Samatsumukin] tarru

rabn
of Aturbanaplu; tar
'"" f

of Sinaheriba,
*<

dannu t. kittati S. mhtAttnr Sumeri u Akkadl, Shmk. S 9.


S.
J
,

S.

7.

IV dAS-tur-PAP-SE-na
Attar, Abp.
s.

63, IV,

<*.

f.

of Aturbanaplu, Abp. A,
etil-ilani,

1,2?; gf.

of Atur3.

tar '""'ASSarJADD 650,

807,

3.

of Sinaheriba,
IV,
39.

f.

of Aturbanaplu,

IV R

53,

12.

HI-PAP-MU,
IV,
[2],

HABL 454,

King-list A,

as king of Babylonia.

8.

AS-tur-SES-MU,
81-2-4, 173.

80-7-19, 71, var.


1659. 10220. 13 144. for >"*

13.

d HI-PAP-SE-na
s.

9.

AS-tur-SES-SE-na, KK.

of Sinaheriba,
kittati
S.

f.

of Aturbanaplu', tar

83-1-18, 897.
1

Attar,

'"^ASS

fir,

VR

52, 23 c.

KGS
s.

76. 97.

08. 119.

123.

124.

143.

f.

of'Aturbanaplu; tar '""'ASSar, Abp. Ann. I, s,


var.

of Sinaheriba; a) gs. of

Sarrukln; tarru
14.

rabn

S.

kanak

kittati S. >""*Attar takBabili tar mhtSumeri u Akkadl,

dannu

S.

^HI-SES-MU,

Esarh. Bl.

st. II, 19

(I

R 49.
32
e.

KB II,
(KB

Esarh. A,

I, i.

- KB

p. 122).

Chron. B,

III, 38, 39.

IV, w,
pi. 5,

II,

p. 124.
II

b)

f.

of
ge.

II,

p. 282f.).

tarru
tar

CT

X,

mat Attar, Aturbanaplu; tar

R 69,

HABL
Br. cyl.

752, R.
II, 36 (I

22.

'""'ASSttr,
III, pt. 2,

Nabd.
p. 84).

IV

60*,

29 b.

R 69. KB
V,
2, 19

i.vi Aturbanaplu; Sar'^ASSffr, KGAS66.75. d 10. AS-tur-SES-SE-na,YJ^.^Q\. 10743. 12201.

Sar
p.
1

kittati,
66).

VS

(B.

675.

KB IV,
tar

tarru dannu tar

matAttar

12783. 80-7-19, 71. 75. 137. 83-1-18, 577.


580. 582. 765. Bu. 88-5-12, 105,
p. 349).
1, 27

Bu. 91-5-9, 169. 181.


105, u.

199.

(BA III, mar


16.

arbai takkanak-Babili tar Sumeri u Akkadl (Sumer.), OBI 151.


kittati Sar kibrat
s.

of Sinaheriba,
kittati
S.

f.

Sarri, 82-5-22,

tarru, K. 2663.
2.

'""'ASSnr

of Aturbanaplu\ tar takkanak Babili tar


,

tar m ^Attar,

KGAS

3.

4.

5.

29.

mStSumeri
f.

67. 68. 70. 81. 91. 93. 98.

101.

107.
149.

108.

u Akkadl, Abp. S 2 u of Aturbanaplu; tar matAttar,


1,

Nabd.

in.

115. 116. 118. 125. 126. 131.

tar
1

Rm.A,
d
5.
'

48

(VR64.

KB III,

pt.2, p. 100).
i.

md *Attar tarrutahtum rubu no* id, Esarh.

HI-SES-SE-na,
7943.

HABL 589, R.

KK. 7862.
(var.:

KAHII,
f.

51,

m,
2, 6 .

5 ".

10057. 10743. Sm. 524

d HI-

of Aturbanaplu; sar m "'Astur,


III

Abp. E,
1

SE-nd). 657. 663. 1158. 1320.


80-7-19,
73.

DT

299.
i.

R
7.

29, no.

KB

II,

p. I58n.'3.

82-9-18,

2193.

83-1-18,

f.

of Samassumukm; tar "'"'Assnr, K.

1478,

898. Bu. 91-5-9,167. 194. tarru, K. 13648.

R.
1 1
.

(KGAS

149).
1, 27

tar

'""'ASSur,
57-

KGAS
-

9.

25.

43."

46.

dHI-PAP-

AS, Abp. Ann.


34,
GO b, 76 b.

(KB

II, p.

54)

47-

69-

IO2

IO 7-

Sm.

412.
is

Bu. 88-

C,
mat

III

80-7-19, 44.

tar
R.

5-12,

75+76,
S.

X,37.

78, VIII,

(BA

III,

Attur Abp.: A,

1, 8 , 53;

Ann. I,

(KB II,
6.

PP- 3 2 7, 33 0-

^r Babili, DT 34 (B. C. 676).


"tht Attar

p. 152);

VSI,

83,

1,4.

JADD

645,

Sar kittati

takkanak Babili
Bl. st.
I, i
I,
i

Sar "'"'Attur Sar Babili, Esarh. I R 48, no. 9. tar kiss ati S. '""'AsSfir, WE. Misc.
.

tar "'"'Sumeri u Akkadl, Esarh.

(IR49.

KB II,

p. 120).

Bu. 88-5-12, 80,


S.

pi. 6, no.

3.

(BA

III, p.

341).

tarru rabn

dannu Sar
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

35

kittati L

m " fAttur $. kibrat irbitti takkanak

Asur-asu
1.

"Ashur

is a

Babili tar mat Sumeri u Akkadl, 81-6-7,

AS-ht-ur-A.ZU,
d

CT

healer" (OBa.) 29, u, nb.


.

s.

209,8 (BAIII, pp. 260, 5 1). Q{ Sinaherlba', a) gs. ofSarrukm, descend, of Bel-BA-ni,
ntat
f.

2.

Asur-balatsu-iqbi

A.USAR-A.ZU, CT29, 24, 3 "Ashur has orderd

his life"

of Sama$btmukfn and

Aturbanaplu\ tarru dannu t. kistati s. Attfir takkanak Babili tar mS*umtri


is

u Akkadl, Shmk. Cyl.


p. 196); b)
s.
f.

(KB

III,

pt.

I,

AS-tur- TI-su-E\iq-bi, VS \, 97, 13, 15. Asur 2 -bal-lit"OAshur, keep alive!" 82-5-22, 536. JADD 32 5, R. //, b. of Atur-tallim-ahe h rab kisir, JADD 325, R. 6. (Ep. A).
s.

of Aturbanaplu', tarru rabtt

of Marduk-mutaqqin; nappahu,

AO222I,

dannu

t.

kittati
mflt

L m ^Assur sakkanak
i,4.

R. s (B. C. 6s6(?);
Asur-balta-ibni

OLZ VI,
BE

col. 199).

Babili tar
Ill

Sumeri u Akkadl, Abp.


1
, ,

"Ashur has created abun(NBa.),


is

6, 28
,

b (KBII, p.258). VR62,no.

dance"
d

f.

2 2 1 Abp. L 5. L ,4. P 3. P 4 (LEHMANN, Shmk. pi. XXIII, XXV, XXVIII, XXX). S 3 21 (without tar kittati}, of Sin-nadin-aplu tar mMAttur K. 195,2
,
;

HI-UR-KAK

X,

23,

17.

Asur-baltu-nise

"Ashur
1
,

abundance
207,
2.

for the

people" AS-tur-UR-UNP

HABL

966, R.

10.

(KGAS
1

107).

6.

mZtAttttr sakkanak Asur-ah-iddina; tar Babili sar mati e-li-tum u t\ap-li-tum\


.
.

Epon., B. C. 803, Canon A, III, 15. B, III, zs\ 3d Arbaha, Canon E -f- 81-2-4, ^7, 9.
Asur-ban-ahe

"Ashur

is

begetter of brothers"
512,
8.

Rm. 284, R. G (WAF II, p.


$.

17).

Jar

*Attur

AS-iur-KAK-PAP^,]ADD
pa-a-a,
Asur-ban-aplu

te-lap-

kittati

t.

kibrat

irbitti

sakkanak Babili

JADD

769,
is

i.

tar m " tSumeri u Akkadl, Esarh.


p. 21.

MDOG 44,

"Ashur

begetter of the son"


1001,
2.

AS-tur-KAK-A,
.

HABL
3.

1026,

i.

Asur-ah-usur
1.

"O Ashur, protect the brother!" AS-hir-PAP-PAP, JADD2, R. 3 500, R.//.

83-1-18, 22. Bu. 91-5-9,


Ill

Epon. B.C.
626,
s.

899(?),

i,

I, i 2 (?).

VS
2.

1,

92,

21.

rakab

GABP -te, J ADD 912,


l

i.

King of Assyria,

B. C. 668

of Esar-

NBa. texts, see TNB. AS-hir-SES-PAF, is "Ashur (my) leader" Asur-alik-pani


in
1.

haddon, gs. of Sennacherib, f. of Asuretil-ilani-ukinni and Sinsariskun:


1.

2.

HABL 787, HABL 783, 784, AS-tur-a-lik-pa-ni,


AS-sur-a-lik-pa-an,
2.
2.

AS-KAK-A,
kittati
s.

Esarh.
"' at

48,

no. 6,

5.

tar

2.

785,

2.

786,
3.'

2.

788,

2.

Assur, Abp. Sm. 1350. of Asurahiddin, f. of Aturetililani\ tar

tar

AS-sur-DU-SI,

bel pihdti ^'"^Bar-hal-sa,


854,
13.

kittati
p. 268.

""'Attnr,

R 8,

no.

3,

2.

KB II,
var.
2,
s.

JADD
d
4.

853,

12.

Hl-a-lik-pa-ni,

mutir putu sa

eli t l Bir-ra-

2.
3.

AS-KAK-TUR.US,
AS-tur-KAK-A,
Ill

II

R 66,

no.

2, 8 ,

na-a-ti,VS V, 2,/o (B. C. 675.


Asur-apal-iddin
1.

KB IV, p. 166).
a son"
(B. C. 691).

II

7, 42 b;

66, no.
2, 9.

"Ashur has given

R 28,

51.

KK. 203.
3.

226. 883,
G.

1286,

14.
i

AS-tur-A-AS,
d

JADD
NBa.

320,

R.^

1974.

2652,
II,

2808,

4669.

5425,

2.

HI-A-MU,
per!"

in

texts, see

TNB.

(WSml.

p. 12).

7506. 11869.

Sm.

254.

Asur-apal-lisir

"O Ashur, may the son pross.

80-7-19,68. 83-1-18,45. 199. 361. 403. Bu. 89-4-26, 1 18. 91-5-9, 185. 208. mar ridiiti,

AS-sur-TUR.US-GIS,
h

of
4.

Istar-naid,

Esarh. sa
no.
bit
5,
7.

KAHI
ridiiti
Ill

I,

75,

R.

4.

mar

tarri rabn
I

hazanu,

JADD

1040, R.

sa Asurahiddin,
16, no. 2

48,
5).
i.

Astir-apal-usur d 1.
102,
2.
3.

"O Ashur, protect the son!" A-tur-A-PAP, s. o^Samas^-u-ma-i.VSl,


(?

R
7

(HABL

308, R.

sarru,K.43<x>.

Sar'^'AHar.HABL 1022,
10.

JADD 200,
cf.

(B.C. 667). 203,2. 208,


270,

L.E.i
33i,
s

AS-tur-A-PAP, Sm. 1089


P-

WAF

II,

(B. C. 668).

271,

7.

322,

7.

575 Q.

(B. C. 666?). 418,12. 420,10. 448,16. 471,16,

No.

i.

5*

36
R.
5.

KNUT
704, R.
Ill

TALLQVIST.

641,
;

7.

646,

9.

647,

9.

5.

R 29,
19.

12.

HI-KAK
S.

(abbrev. or error?), Sar kiSsati

no.

i, is

32,

KGAS 50, jfsr, JADD 644,


1
.

V, 29. KK. 1425. 1436, 2. 3979, R. 8 1 5 3, 2. for &.?fo# fo r


2.

"'"tASSttr,

IIIR

37, 71 a.

*M

JS.

13.

HI-KAK-A
s.

sarru rabu

s.

dannu
in

kiSSati

jf.

'""'Assur (K. 3412, u,

hymn
i.

of Afurahiddin, gs. of Sinahenba] sarru rabuS. dammS.kisSati S. m " tASSur, Abp.P 2 3


,

to

Merodach; K. 886 and passim,


jf.

in colo-

phons)
s.

y^rtf/

/>#, JADD 646,

647,

14.

(LEHMANN, Shmk., pi. XXX). d HI-KAK-A, Abp: A, VII, is,


Ann.
I, 31.

IOG.
9.

IX,
469,

58 ;
12,

(B. C. 655).

VI,

113.

HABL
6,
1, 4.

454,
i
;

of ASuratuddin; Sar '""'ASsur, 81-2-4, 4 8

R.
no.

i.

Ill

35, no.

II,

36, no.
53,

2, 7;
53.

Sarru rabn
II

S.

dannu
Ill

s.

kiSSati

S.

mai

ASSur,

3, 4;

37, 5sa;

38,
4.

3 ?b.

IV

IV,

R 62,

gs.

of Smaherlba,

JADD 648,
f.ofAsur649,
2.

KK.

8.

223.
4.

1285,

2564. 2656, u. 2998.

1,12

(B.C. 65 5).

R 3 8,

no.

i, 7;

4728, R.

8003.

11516.

12213.
1

!365i.

etil-ilani,

Sar

"iai

ASsur,

JADD
53,

13772. Rm.II. 134. 80-7-19,


476. 777. Bu. 89-4-26,

6. 81-2-4, 176.

650,
d
4.

2.

81-7-27,70. 82-5-22, 178. 83-1-18,231. 384.

AS-htr-KAK-A; rubti, IV R ~ stA$Sur, JADD 641, 7.


of Sarruk'm,
56,2.

IV,

37.

Sar

1 1

6.

DT
17 a.

229.
(III

262.

mar
Ann.
2.

Sarri rabtt, Abp. A,


I, i.

I, i, 31

R 37);

s.

of Asurahiddin, gs. of Sinaheriba, ggs. of SinSariSkun, KAHI I, f.

rubu,

III

38,

sakkanak

[Babili],

LEHMANN-HAUPT,

Material., no.

5.

AS-Sur-KAK- TUR. US, 80-7-19,366. HABL mar Sarri, HABL 3, R. 453, 14. 961,
2. 1 1

Abp. Ann. V, 100. IX, 73. sar "**4jfJfr,Abp.A,iy,M; Ann. II, 98. 111,87,122.
35,

Sarru,

e.

IV,

20;

II

R 66,

no.

2, i;

III

36, no.
,

5, 8
,

sar ""'Attar,
kiSSati
s.

JADD 419,
IV

9.

Ill

R 2,
C,

ei.

Sar

37> ia > *2a, cb, 2ib, 2sb, 4ob;

S2

39;

S3

GS;

S.

****

Attar,

R 60*,

26

b.

66. of ASurahiddin; Sar ^ASSttr, of Sinahertba, Sarru rabn s. 67. 75- gs.

KGAS R 40,
114.

(LEHMANN, Shmk., pll. XV, XXI, XXVI). BE VIII, pt. i, 142, 4 (ZA XXII, POGNON, Inscriptions p. 14). Lay. 86, 2.
L2,
20

dannu
6.

s.

kiSSati

S.

m(tf

ASSttr, II
GS.

53 c.

no.

i, 23.

HABL 879,
1,

2.

926,

2.

1022

1.

1040,2.
15.

IVR6o*
d

B,

28

b; 63, IV,

JADD 32
122.

R.

G.

KK.4,

R.S. 28. 105, R.


I, 6.

AS-hir-KAK-TUR.US,
80-7-19, 137. 82-3-23, 89.
116.
[117.

KGAS
143.

159,

22, 29.

I36O. 2411,
i.

2674,
40.

1,

12

etC.

mar sarri, KGAS


144.
150].
S.

3161. 4787,

8674, R.s.

Rm.

DT
no.

78.

119.

120.

122. 150.

nctt 80-7-19, 102. SarkiSSatiS.' ASSur,

CTX,
i, i.

Sar m "*AsSur,

KGAS
38,
ei d.

Sar kiSSati

4,

10.

R 7,

no. 9, A, B, C, D, E;

8,

"^ASSur,
d
7.

II

IIRio, 2ca;

11,776; 18,53 a; 23, sea; 24,296;

A.USAR-ba-an-TUR.US, IV
R.
11.

18,

no.

2,

33, eie;
III

35, 52g;
71

36,136;

40,
6

79 a.

59, 4 sd.
3 4b.

8.

HI-ba-an-A,K.\292.

SarkiSSatiS. mStASSnr,

R 37, a; 57, 4sb; 59, sb; 65, IV R 4, sea; 6, *oa; 8, ssa; 9, 5cb; 10,
11, 52b; 14, no.
12;
i,

55b;

Rm.
d
9.

II,

126.

R.

9;

17, sob; 19, 24b; 20,

HI-ba-a-ni-TUR.US, Sar ""'ASSur, Shmk. Cyl. 25. Sarru rabtt S. dannu s. kissati s.
mili

no.

2,

R.

31, Gib; 33,


50,

IV, n; 42, VI,


59,

15;
i,

44, VI,

42;

IV,
5.

27;

57, 5?b;

n o.

ASSur,

b.

of

Samassumukin
p. 196.

Shmk.
bel

R.

20;
56.

Add.
S.

p.

KK.
S.
1

24.
56.

61, IV,

71,

Cyl. 20.

KB

III, pt. i,

IV,
var.

105.155,54. 191, IV,


mStASSnr

214, R.
irbitti,

33.

Sar
of
S.

10. d HI-ba-an-TUR.US,

KK
-

4449,

kiSSati

kibrat
,

b.

Warrant,

HABL 1007, Nabd. V R 64, NBK pp. 220 p. loo


I,
.

* ar '""*A$sttr,

II,

3,

44

(KB

III,

pt. 2,

Sammuges, Shmk. S 12. sarru rabtt dannu s. kiSsati s. "'^AsSur, IV R 55, no.
R.
s;

2,

ff.

ff.).
<

1.

dHI-ba-ni-TUR.
"ill
pi.

at ASSttr, US, Sar kiSSati s. R 62, isb. KK. 131, R. 12 (CT XXVII, 16). 2048, R. is, etc., in colophons.

K. 2139 and passim in colophons. 1 Sar kibrat irbitti, K. 20 b, is. ditto

Abp. A, X, Ann. VII, 94.

57.

Sarru sangu

ellu,

Abp.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

37
>'saknu,
(cf.

s.

of Ahirahiddin',

b.

of SamaShimukin,
rabtt
s.

3-

A$-$ur-KAK,

JADD

351, R.

,<>.

Chron. B, IV,
kiSSati

33.

Sarru

dannu
f.

S.

Asur banija or -bunaia

Bel-bnnaia;
845,

abbrev.)

L ^ASSnr,
Sarru rabtt
sar kibrdt

81-7-27, 177;
gs. of
S.

of

Asuretililani,
fyeriba:

JADD 807, 2;
S.
i.

SinaS.

AS-Sur-KAK-a-a, Epon., B. C. 11,24. IIIR I, 11,19.


Asur- ban?ia(or

Canon B,

danmi

kisSati

-bunaia)-usur

(AS-Sur-KAK-a-aII, 8 ;
I,

""^ASSfir, K. 2867,
ditto
(III
-{-

Bu. 89-4-26, 209,


irbitti,
57;

12;
i

PAP}.
Shalm.
p. 168);

Epon., B. C. 856, Canon A,


Ill:
h

Abp. B
IX,

I,

Mon.

II,

09

(III

8.

KB

27);

Ann. X,

CT
,

6,

3;

rab BI.LUL, 82-5-22, 526,


1

II, 5

ditto

-}-

sar kibrat
i.

irbitti
,

sar Warrant,
2

(LEHMANN, Abp. Shmk, pll. XIII, XVII, XXV, XXVIII). IIIR 6, ae b. WE. Misc. pi. 7, i.
PI,
,

L2

l.

S2

l.

S3

(KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). Epon. B. C. 826, Canon A, II, 37. Epon., B. C. 8 7, Canon A,
II,
.

Asur bel ...,

JADD

899,

III,

3.

Cf.

Rm.

II.

261.
cf.

f.

of SinSariSkun, sarru..,,

ZA XI,

p. 47.

Asur bel-da(i)n

(reading

not

quite

certain,

d HI-KAK-

TUR.
no.
2,

IV R 28,
Sm.
1

US, HABL 1 1 7, 5. Lay. 86, ie. R 52, 34 c. KK. 261. R. 15.

i.

DELITZSCH, BA II, p. 38, TNB p. 3i2b) AS-sur-EN-dan-an HABL 123, n. 243, 2.


,

433. 2632. 2998. 4449. 8880. 8904. 10319.


122.

244,
s.

2.

1950.

Rm.

994.

Rm.

II.

134.

of Nabtt-salli,
B. E.
i,

rakbu

GAB* JADD 3 54,


1
,

48-7-20, 119. 79-7-8, 87. 83-1-18, 490.


Sarri,

mar
sar
2.

R.

3.

Sm.

1358.

sarru,
IV,
54,

K. 8904.
84,
<js.

AS-Sur-EN-dan-in,
247,
2.

HABL

245,

2.

246,

2.

'""'Atttir,
I

Abp. A,
151.

HABL
IO2,
17.

IO5,

4,

5, 8,

16, 20, 27, 28, 33, 35, 38.

K.

Asur

KG AS
130.

147.

LEHMANN, Shmk.,
34.
i.

pi.

XLII,s. Nabd. St. X,


83-1-18,
263,

K.

159,25. 82-5-22,

Sarru

dannu,

HABL

1007,

R.

23.

Sarru

dannu

s.

"Ashur is lord of the gods" AS-hir-EN-ANP JADD 267, R. n. Asur- bel-ka'in "O Ashur, establish the lord!" h i. AS-sur-EN-DU, SAG, HABL 885, R. i. d AS-sur-EN-DU, Epon. Canon D, III,c, error
bel-ilani
1
,

"'"'AHur,

K. 2846,
s.

sar kiSSati
51, see.
52,

(WAF I, p. 474). '"^Assnr, II R 21, 26 a. 27, 206.


9

for Adad-bel-kain.
3-

AS-tur-EN-DU-in, Epon.,
tanu, 82-5-22, 526,
p. 142.
II,
4.

B. C. 857, */;--

IV R
26.

14, no.

3, 2b. 48, 23 b. 49, sab.

KB

III,

pt. 2,

IV,

58,

IV,

31.

60, seb.

VR

51, 4oa.
4-

KK.
-

2391. 2454. 2544. 3294, and passim

AS-sur-EN-D U-ni, Epon., B. C. 8 5 7, Canon A,


II,
7.

in colophons,
I, so.

sar matati,
(2O
th

BE

VIII, pt.

I,

159,
s.

37

year),
mat
8.

sarru rabtt
II

s.

5-

AS-Sur-EN-ka-in, Epon., B. C. 85 7, Shalm. Ill

dannu

kissati

s.

IV
s.

23, no. 2,

R.

Assur, K. 59, R.

R 43, 30 d.
45.

Mon.
Asur bel-kala

II, so.

KB
is

I,

p. 162.

of Ahirahiddin, gs. of Sinaherlba', sarru dannu s. kissati S. '"^ASSttr s. kibrat irbitti


s.

lord of everything" King of Assyria, about B. C. 1080, s. of

"Ashur

Sarrani,

Abp.
is

1
,

(LEHMANN, Shmk.,

Tiglathpileser I, gs. of Ashurreshishi, b. of Shamshi-Adad IV, son-in-law of Adadapaliddin, the Babylonian king.

pi.

XXIII).

Asur-bani
1.

"Ashur
2.

creator"
i-j.

AS-sur-ba-ni, Capp. G, 23,


232,
233,
2.

HABL 23 1,2.
236,
l

234,
h

2.

235,

2.

2.

237,

2.

AS-Sur-EN-ka-la, sakin Sangtt A$ur, Lay. 73, 7. sar "'"'Assfir, Synchron. II, 25, 29, 33, contemp. with Marduksapikzlrim and
Adadapaliddin.
s.

BE

420,2. K.7506.
676,
3

belpihati

(B.

.711). Epon., B.

.713,
h

Kalha,}ADT) Canon A,
sakin
al

of Tukulti-apil-Esarra, gs. of Asur-reSisi\

V,
2.
a

ii.

JADD
10.

248, L. E.
2.

i: 27.

Kahi.
II, 10.

(sar

"< at

As}$ur,

R 6,
f

no.

(AKA

I,

677, R.

765,

809, R.

926. 1098,

p. 152).
2.

'AS-sur-ba-ni,

Epon,

B. C. 713,

Canon D,

<*[f/I]-N-l>a-[/a], tar'

Attur, Chron. K3,6,

IV,
No.
i.

G.

contemp. with Marduksapikzer.

KNOT TALLQVIST.
Asur-bel-kin
(cf.

"O Ashur, establish the


Asur-bel-kain]

lord!"

Asur-bel-amati
1.

"Ashur

is

lord of

command"
7,
5, i.

A-Sur-bi-el-a-wa-tim, Capp. G,

AS-lar-EN-ki-in,
Asur-bel-mati

HABL 452,
13058.

p.

2.

A-$ur-bi-ld-wa-tim,

8,

7.

"Ashur

is

lord of the country" lord of his people"


(cf.

Asur-dain (AS-sur-dan-in

),

JADD

853, R.

14.

AS-hir-EN-KUR.., K.
Asur-bel-nisesu

Asur-da iinanni
1
.

"Ashur

is

our judge"

"Ashur

is

or to be read Ahir-rim-nilcsu

Asir-

2.

AS-hir-dan-a-ni, Epon., B. C. 685, JADD 36, 3. h AS-$ur-dan-in-a-ni, {su-ut-re^\, Tigl. IV:


B.
Ill
42

rim-nisesu\
1.

(KB

II,

p.

8).

Epon., B. C. 9O3(?),

AS-htr-EN-UNf'-hi, sar '""'ASstir, Synchron. I, 2, mentioned before Puzur-Asur,


contemp.
with

i, I, s.

Epon., B. C. 733, of
10

Mazamua,
i,
12;

Canon B, V,
^V,39. JADD
PI. 2,

+
,

E.

Ill

IV,

se.

Karaindas,

probably
q. v.
3.

Epon., B. C. 685,

Canon

C, IV,

IIIR

i,

identical with A$ir-ri-im-ni$ehi,


2.

of A-sur-EN-ni-h-su, Assyria, king KAHI I, 4, 33, between Puzur-Asur and

i3S,R.E.i.430,R. B (?). 753, w. AS-hir-dan-in-an-ni h ~$u-ut-re$, Tigl. IV:


27.

Epon., B. C. 733,

Eriba-Adad.
Asur-bel-sakin(?
1.

Epon., B. C. 685, R.
5.

Canon A, IV, SG. Canon A,V, 39; JADD 430,

cf.

A$ur-bel-dabi)
5264.
1
.

1098,

III,

7.

AS-sur-EN-GAR-in, K.
d HI-EN-

Asur-da(i)n-aplu
3.

2.

GAR-in,

HABL 699,
i.

AS-hir-da-ins.

TUR, US

belpifyati,

HABL
Asur-bel-taqqin

1067, R.

of Sulman-atarid, identical with 2 &


Briefe, p. 59.

HABL
3,

872,
cf.

9,

prob.

but

"O Ashur, firm the

BEHRENS,
I,

lord!"
2.

AS~lur-dan A, Shams. V: Ann.


person as no.
3.
s.

52,

same

K. 5387.
2.

*AS-*ur-EN-LAL,
K. 4698.

JADD

398,

(B.C. 664).
3.

dAS-sur-dan-inb.

A,

of Sulman-asaridQ\\\
39.

3.

AS-lur-EN-LAL-in, ''amf/urgi,] ADD 427,7


(B. C. 694).
h

ofSam$i-Adad(V\ Shams. V: Ann. 1,


I,

$aknu,

4.

AS-Sur-U-LAL,
R.9. 967,
12,

HABL 973, HABL 151, R.


JADD 9
1

KB

p. 176.

%.

Asur'-da-in-ni,

JADD

946,

II, 10.

i(?).

438, w,
h

Asur-dain-sarru
1.

R.
9.

3, 4, 7 .

7, II, 15.

$aknu,

HABL
d
5.

AS-dan-in-MAN, KK.
649?).

3161.

3791

(B. C.

871,

HI-EN-LAL, K.

7335.

2.

AS-$ur-dan-in-LUGAL, mukilapate^P^DD
27,
3

6.

h HI-EN-tdq-qin, $aknu $a ana $fitnqttti$a unqati u mar Sipri sa Sarri ina Nippur i

(B. C. 667).

3.

paqdu,
Asur-bel-usur
1.

HABL

238, R.

s.

AS-$ur-dan-in-MAN, Epon. M.
t

JADD

131, R.

2,

as

"O Ashur, protect the AS-tur-EN-PAP, HABL 241, 2.

lord!"
242,
2.
G.

4.

dHI-dan-in-MAN K. 159,
(cf.

(B. C. 649?).

Asur-damiq or -udammiq

the next name)


260, R.
//.

JADD
743, R.

241,
7.

c,

slave.
biti

399, R.
hl

2.

672, R.

AS-hir-SIG-iq,
d

JADD

rab

sd

GargamiS,

JADD
81-2-4,

A-sur-dam-me-iq

"O Ashur, show


5.

favour!"

127, i(B.C.68i).Epon.,B. C. 797,


III, 21;
1

Canon A,
I

JADD
Asur-dan

713,

"'"tRirruri,

Canon

E+

87,

15.

Epon., B.C. 772, oiKalhu, Canon A,


29

"Ashur is judge" Ashurdan, king of Assyria, about B.C. 1200,


s.

Epon., B. C. 695, Canon A, V, 17; B, VI, JADD 34, R. E. i; h $akin JADD 569, R. 12; Senn. King, V, i.
III, 47.

+
,

of Ninibapilekur,

f.

of Mutakkil-Nusku

i.

A-$ur-da-a-an

s.

QiNIN.IB-apil-ekur\

Mr '"^AUttr, Tigl. I:

2.

AS-Sur-U-PAP, Epon.,
V,
cf.
29,

B. C. 695,
i.

III

i,

var.;

JADD

31, R.

616, R. E.

MDOG

36, p. 24.

Ann. VII, 66 (KB I, p. 42), 60 years before the Surru Sarrttti of Tigl.; f. of MutakkilNusku, gf. of ASurreSisi, ggf. TukultiT. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

39

apil-ESarra, Tigl.

I:

Ann. VII,

49

(KB

I,

[A]-sur-du-lu-bu (prob. abbrev., cf.

NBa. Dullubu

2.

>4 )' ,P AS-Sur-dan


f.

TNB), Capp. G,
Asur-dur-pamia
gf.

23,

9,

bis.

of Mutakkil-Nusku,
$a?igtt

of ASur-reS-iSi;

1.

AS-$ur-BAD-pa-ni-ia,

Ahir, Ashrish.
3, 5.

Ill
2.

3,

no. 6,

8.

2.

AS-sur-BAD-SI-(a,
253,
-'

HABL 742, HABL 251,

2.

2.

252,2.

no.
3.

7,

KB
no.

I,

p.

74i,

AS-Sur-DAN-an, tar
II, 10 (III

'" at

ASSur, Synchron.
p. 196),

Asur-dur-usur
1.

R 4,

3.

KB

I,

contemp.

with Zamamashumiddin.
II

2.

AS-BAD-PAP, Epon. B.C. 650, 81-2-4, "7. AS-htr-AD-PAP,]ADD496,R. 3 Epon.


.

Ashurdan,

93091
1.

1,

king of Assyria, about B. C. s.of Tiglathpileserlll, f.ofAdadvar.


;

B. C.

650 (r),
944, R.

Canon
6.

C, V, u;

HABL 301,
3

R.
d
3.

19.

JADD 86,
5.

L. E.

h
;

Sakin

nirari III.

'""'Barjialsa, 533, R.
I, 30,

AS-dan-an, Anp. Ann.


s.

HI-BAD-PAP, hsakin mati,]ADD 253, R. 3.


Epon. B.
d
p. 241.

of Tukulti-apil-E^arra (III) gs. of AhirreS-iSi, ggs. of ASur-rabi, Sarru dannu


S.
f.

C. 65o(P), K.

HI-KAK-A,

4728 (BEZOLD, Catal. but see JOHNS, PSBAXXIV,


p. 87).

kissati

s.

'""'Attar,

MDOG 32,
s.
I,

p. 19;

XXV,

8904. Cf.K. 14283.

of Adad-nirari, sar kiSsati


Ill
:

'""'Ashir,
1

82-1-4, 117-

Adnir.

BM 90853 (AKA

p.

54.

KB

I,

A-sur-e-mu-qi
f.

p. 148).
2.

(cf. Asir-emaqi) of A-bu-$a-lim, Capp. R.

2,

R.

19.

AS-sur-dan-an
s.

Asur-emuranni
f.

"Ashur has looked

at

me"

of Tukulti-apil-E^arra,

of Adadnirari',

sar kisSati
Misc.
f.

S.

'

at

Assttr, Adnir. Ill:

WE.

Asur-eres
d

AS-$ur-SLLAL-ni, K. 570. "Ashur has planted"

pi. 6,

no.

i.

HI-KAM\PIN-es,

JADD 51,

i,

(B. C. 683).

of Adad-nirari

(III);
I,

sar
5;

[""' AsSfir],

Asur-eriba (abbrev.)
1.

Adnir.

Ill:

KAHI
I, so

24,

gf.

of Tukulti(III),

AS-Sur-SU,
R.
7

PSBAXXX
VS
1,

(1908), p. ^SalSu,

138,^

NIN.IB (II),
Anp. Ann.
**

ggf. of Asur-nasir-aplu
(I
s.

(B. C. Ep. N).

90,

*t.

JADD 377,
ie.

17.

KB

I,

p. 56).
2.

(B. C. 664).

3.

of Tukulti-apil-E$arra, 'AS-sur-dan-an, gs. of Ahir-res-isi, ggs. of [ASur-rab]i\

HI-eri-ba, hnutir [pttti\

HABL 964,

sakin d Enlil Sangu Ahir, Ashurdan

II:

lord (of the Asur-etil(-ilani)-kln-aplu "O Ashur, gods), establish the son!" other name
of Esarhaddon
1.

KAHI
d
4.

I,

20,
;

2.

A-Sur-dan-an

Sar

m " f d A-sur
I,

Tigl.

I:

AS-sur-e-til-ANP l-DU-A,
gs.

s.

of Sinaheriba,

Hunt. V, 20 (I R 28. KB before Ashurnazirpal.


III

p. 129),

30 years
2.

of Sarruktn; sar kisSati Sar '""'ASSttr

Esarh.
771
754,

KAHI

I,

53.

54-

Ashurdan, king of Assyria, B.C.


;

AS-hir-dan-an, sarru, as Epon. B.C. 771, Canon A, III, 48 IIIRi, III, 46 Si-2-4,R. 6 Ashurdan, Sar "'^Ashlr, ZA VI, p. 326.
.

AS-hir-NIR.GAL-DU-TUR.US, III R 16, no. 3, s (JADD 620); cf. WAF II, p. 55


f.

the lord of the Asur-etil-ilani(-ukinni) "Ashur, gods (has established me)".

Ahir-KAL-GA
s.

King of Assyria,
gs.

B. C. 625
b.

c.

618,

s.

of

of Adad-nirari,

of

Samsi-Adad,
1.

MDOG 44,
Asur-dini-epus

p. 3 if.

Ashurbanapal, AS-e-til-ANf f
s.

of Sinsharishkun.

Asur-dan-a-ni, -dan-in-a(n)-ni, see A^ur-da(i}hanni.

of Asur-ban-aplu,

gs.

of Ahirahiddin\

Sar kiSSati
,

S.

'ASSar,

IRS,

no.

3.

AS-hir-di-ni-KAK-us
III

Epon.
cf.

B. C.

902

(f),

KB
2.
s.

II,

p. 268.

I,

I,

!).

AS-hir-NIR. GAL- AN* 1


of Ahirbanaplu,
,

Asur'--du-ub-[bu]

(abbrev.,
1

Sa-Ahir-dubbii},

gs.

of Asurahiddin; Sar
i.

J
No.

ADD 9
i.

6,

12.

JADD

[649,

650,

ij.

KNOT TALLQVIST.

3.

AS-sur-NIR.GAL-ANP -DU-in-ni, Sarru


l

d
3.

HI-SU-GUR-ra,
R.
9.
. . .

(82-5-22, 166)

HABL

108,

rabtt

$.

dannu $ar ki^ati


308,
9

$.

*"" {

A$$ur,

HABL
P- 57)-

(III

6,

no. 2;

cf.

WAFII,
i,

Asur 2 -hal-li

sa

"l

Kak-zi,

Epon. B. C. 724, Canon A, IV, Canon E.

45;

d
4.
5.
[

HI-e-til-lu-AN, tarru,

BE

VIII, pt.

4,

9.

Asur-hamatua
1.

HI]-e-til-lu-ANf

l
,

s.

of Aturbanaplu, POGI, 24.

NON,
6.

Inscriptions, no.

2.

AS-hir-ha-mat-ia, 83-1-18, 361 (Abp.). AS-sur-ha-mat-u-a, HABL 1098, 2. K. 1036.

dHI-NIR.
pt.
i,

GAL-AN, Sar
21.

*'[AHar],

BE VIII,

Asur-hat-tin-nu, see Ahir-patinnu.

4,

Asur-ibni
1.

"Ashur has created"

7.

d HI-NIR.
pt.
s.
i,

GAL- AW, $ar'Attar, BE VIII,


(4
th

AS-htr-ib-ni,

JADD
h

140,

(B. C. 694).

5, IB

year).
,

[6, is].

2.

AS-tur-KAK,

taknu,

JADD

351, R.

of Aturbanaplu

gs.

of Alurahiddin,

JADD

807,

i.

Asur-idani "Ashur has looked upon me" h AS-sur-ZU-a-ni, NL GA B ekalli, JADD 255,

Asur-etil-same-u-irsiti-ballitsu"O

Ashur, lord of earth, keep him alive!" Brother of Ashurbanapal, by him raised

R.
Asur-iddin

//.

heaven and

"Ashur has given" (OBa. A-sir-i-din T-D LC 239, d A. USAR-i-din-nam RPN,


s,

to
1.

be priest of Sin
7.

at

Harran

NBa.

%I-MU BE
Anp.
860,
II, 23

IX).
C. 882,
(I

AS-$ur-e-til-AN-KI-TI.LA.BI,
228,
d

HABL
.

1.

AS-^ur-AS, Epon. B.
B,
I, 28.

Canon A,
h

I, as;

20).

mutlr piiti,

2.

HI-e-til-AN-KI-TLLA.BI, HABL 658, 6 JADD [970, 1, 4]. IRS, no. 2, 13: ahu slhru

JADD
2.

II, e.

AS-hir-i-din, Epon. B. C. 882,

d
3.

of Abp. (KB II, p. 262). HI(l]-LUGAL-AN-KI-n.BI,

Asur-il-balatisu

"Ashur
is

is

Anp. II, 23 (van). the god of his life"


2, e,

HABL

113,

AS-$ur-AN- 77. ZA7,


Asur-iliia
i.

R.
Asur-etir
1.

10.

"Ashur

"Ashur spared"
rab kasir,

AS-$ur-AN-a-a,

HABL 1078, my god" HABL 322, JADD


5.

R.

4.

118,
*

AS-lur-KAR-ir,
h

JADD JADD 699,


s.

65, R.
2.

(B. C.668).

R.-y (B.C.673). 150, R.E.*. 192,

R.

,;

258, R.

(B. C. 671). 414,

(Ep. A). 529, R.


II, 2.

,o.

Epon.

2.

AS-$ur-KAR-ir,

of Silla,

HABL 928,
76,

5.

B. C. 862,

Canon A,
V,
13.

Epon.
2;

B. C. 651,
h

Asur-etiranni

"O Ashur, spare me!"

Canon
(B. C.
(rabri),

C,

JADD
379, R.

96, R.
2.

sukkallu

AS-$ur-KAR-ir-a-ni,
655).

JADD

R. s

JADD

kisir (mutir

ptttf),

h rab 387, R. 15. JADD 115, R. 7 (IIIR

Asur-garua-niri

"O Ashur, destroy

my

adver2.
3.

sary!"
1.

AS-^ur-gar-ru-a-ni-ri, Epon. Z,

JADD
h rab

98,

*A$-hir-AN-a-a,
682).

R.
2.

(KB

IV, p. 156).

JADD 47 R. JADD 359, R. // (B. C. 680). d h HI-AN-a-a, sal$u, JADD 276, R. (B. C.
,

1,

is.

AS-hir-gar-u-a-ni-ri, Epon. Z, mari, JADD 105, R. 4.


AS-sur-ga-ru-u\u-a-ni-ri, Epon. Z, JADD 340, L. E.

sam-

A-sur-i-me-ti

(cf.

OBa.
14.

Iti-,
i;

Sin-i-mi(-ii)-ti

RPN)

3.

JADD
3.

$\6,

3,

7.

abbrev. Capp. G, 20,

1,5.

ma-la-hu-nm,

Capp.
Asur-iqbi
1.

3,

Asur-gimii-tirri
1.

"O Ashur, recompense!"


,

"Ashur has announced"

AS-^ur-gi-mil-tir-ri
h

Epon.

(B. C. 664?),

AS-E, hpaham,
AS-$ur-iq-bi,
(B. C. 656?).
f.

JADD

948,

i.

abarakku

rabtt,

JADD 640,
h

R.

20

(KB IV,

2.

of Abi-tdbu,

AO

2221, R.

/.?

p. 154).
2.

AS-$ur-SU-GUR(-ra),
273,
e.

abarakku,
853,
I,
2.

HABL
854,
;

Asur-irbi,

see Anhirbi.

543> R-

o-

JADD
16,

7.

Asur-iska-dannin

"O Ashur, strengthen the

Epon. O,
96,
22.

JADD

R.

3.

163, R.

VS

I,

child!" (?)

AS-sur-is-ka-DAN-in, Hurtan,

HABL
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

[571,

10?].

Epon. B.

C. 720,

Canon A, V,*;
f.

C,

III, 17.

JADD

1098,

II, 3.

of Tarsi,

HABL 633,
is

21.

Asur-ismeani

"Ashur has heard me"

Asur-li'
.

"Ashur
h
t

mighty"
Cyl.
33
3.
4.

AS-tur-HAL-me-a-ni,

JADD

638, R. s

Cf.

1.

dA-sur-li(I

AS-$ur-HAL-LI..., Epon. Canon A, IV, 45.


A-sur-is-ta-gal

hazanu of Karalla, Sarg.


K. 1660,

36).

"Ashur has

24, see also

RPN
is

p.

paid"(?) Capp. P, 233, note 7. Cf. A10.

2.

3.

JADD 713, AS-htr-ZU, JADD 152, R


'A-$ur-li-i,

>J?

(B. C. 656?).
ss,
'

$ur-i$-ta-naQ}-gal, Capp. G, 23,


Asur-ittiia

Sm.
e*,

935.

'"<

"Ashur

with me"
3

Kar-al-la-a-a, Sarg. Ann.

AS-htr-KI-ialid, R. E..?. h

JADD 34, SAG ta /

(B. C. 695). 448,


,

JADD

ofAmitajtM; XIV, 55. $ar m atKaralli, Sarg. B: Sm.2O2i, II, & Epon., B.C. 872,
HI, b.

805,

/,.

Canon A,
d
4.

I, ss;

B,

I, 3 s;

III

i,

I, SB.

Asur-it-ti-se-ru-ri-a-a, see

An-hi-it-ti.

Asur(AS-.for)-kal-lim-an-ni

"O Ashur,
852,
II, 7 .

let

me
d
5.

AS-sur-ZU, Sarg. Khors. 5 e (KB HABL 1058, 3, 7, 10, R. 2.


AS-hir-li-,
mat

II,

p. 60).

see

(a child)!"
cf.

JADD

Kar-al-la-a-a, Sarg. Khors. 55.


444,
2.

Asur-kasid (abbrev., dAS- y


I,
f.

Samas-kaUd-a-a-bi] sur-KUR-id, Epon., Shalm. I: KAHI


R.
28.

d 6. HI-ZU,

JADD

445,

(B.

C 660).
15,

Asur-lisir (abbrev.)

15,

of Tab-tar-ili,

VS

AS-GIS\SLDI,
I.

JADD

618,

9.

K. 241, X,

102,

9.

Asur-kilanni
1
.

"O Ashur, support me!"

spec.

AS-hir-ki-la-a-ni, rab kisir,


,(Ep. Q). AS-sur-ki-la-ni,

JADD 349,
III,
17,

A-sur-ma-lik" Ashur is

R.

counsellor"
8. ie.
2.

/o

(cf.

"fbttlCX

CIS
of
s.

II,

155 B)
3,
4.

2.

JADD

993,

Capp. G,

6,

5.

14,

21,

4.

f.

Rasapa.
3
.

of Gimil-ku-bi-im, Capp. Ch.

i, 3.

h AS-sur-kil-an-ni, $akin sarri,

4.

AS-htr-kil-la-a-ni,

mutir

JADD 42 5,R.4. puti, JADD 361,


1 1
,

Asur-matka-danin

"O Ashur, strengthen thy


s.

R.
5
.

is

(Ep. F).

country!" AS-tur-KUR-ka-DAN-in,
iddina,

of ntar-*um-

AS-Sur-kil-la-an-ni,
puti,

JADD 2

R. E. 3 hnutir
,

JADD

642,

2, 9

(Ep. R).

JADD
6.

4 (Ep. Q). 9 h rab kisir, (Ep. A). 414, R..?/ (Ep. ). 318, R. 6 (III 46, no. 3; Ep. A).

JADD

309, R.

325, R.

Asur-mat-taqqin"O Ashur, order the country!"

AS-lur-KUR-LAL,
Epon. F,

JADD 46, R
2.

>-7 .

211,1.
i.

JADD
i:

23, B. E.

307, L. E.

R 46, no. 4; Ep. A). ~AS-hir-kil-la-ni, JADD 702, R.i (B.C. 656?). h mutir puti, JADD 400, R. I3 (B. C. 688). h rakbu sa rab m>, JADD 3o8,R./*(Ep.Q).
623, R. /*
(III

361, L. E.

bel pihati
414,

al
19

621, R. n.

A$-htr-LAL-m,]ADD
alani,
s.

(Ep.A
3

).

rab

JADD

961,

14.

ot^I-tU'-a-a,
to life"

JADD

415,

(B. C. 744?).

A-sur-ki-na-ra-am

"Ashur has shown love

to

Asur-mlt-uballit

"Ashur has returned the dead


s.

the faithful one", Capp.


Asur-kln-usuf

2,

R.

3.

"O Ashur, protect the faithful


h

one!"

AS-$ur-BAD-tu-bal-lit, h SIG, JADD 160, R.

of Summa-ilani\

,*

(Ep. G).

AS-hir-DU-PAP,
d

$al$u,

JADD

418, R.

,6.

Asur-mudammiq "Ashur renders favorable"


1.

A-sur-ki-ti-i-di

"Ashur knows (my) righteous-

AS-tur-mu-dam-iq

VS

I,

86,

31

(Ep.
2.

Silt).

ness"
s.
f.

2.

of Abtr-qarradu, VS I, 103, /.?. of Sama$-ah-iddina, VS I, 103,


,

3.
19.

AS-tur-mu-dam-me-iq, AS-^ur-mu-SIG, VS I,
K. 8510 (=no.
4).

HABL
87,
29.

185,
89,

.?/.

90,

24.

Asur-ku

HABL 713,
.

n.
14,
10.

4.

A-sur-ku-nu-ki

.,

Capp. Ch.

Asur(^5-^r)-la-kup[-pu-ri?],

Epon.

B. C. 890,

AS-^ur-mu-SlG-iq, maru reSttt Id Nabntuklatsu, gs. of Naba-midesi, ggs. of Belkundi-iliia, K. 872.


Saknu,

Canon
No.
i.

B, III

i,

I, 20.

Asur-mu-dib-be,

MDOG

44,
6

p. 39,

read

KNUT
perh. A$ur-sum-asbat,
asQ}-bat.
cf.

TALLQVIST.
dA-hir-na-din-SESt l

Ina-Ahir-him-

2.

TA
'"

16,

19,

(i.

e.

ancestor) of Ashuruballit.

Asur-mu-ki-in (abbrev.),

HABL 420,

d
4.

3.

A-$ur-SE-SES* 1 $ar
,

td
I,

Asur, Tigl.
p. 126).
I,

I:

Asur-mukin-paliia

"Ashur
b.

establishes

my
d
4.

Hunt. V,

(I R

28.

KB

reign";
1.

(ahu kuddinnu) of Abp.:

2.

ASfsur-DU-PALPt-ia, AS-hir-mu-DU-PAL-id,
(B. C. 648).

HABL 652,
JADD

7.

AS-sur-SE-a-fy, Adnir. I: KAHI hlitti abbeia sarru alik paniia.

5, 33:

1053, IV,

Asur-nadin-aplu
1.

"Ashur gives

a son"

AS-tur[-SE}-A,

HABL

212,2.
(III

3.

AS-$ur-mu-kin-PAL-ia,
R.
2.

HABL
s

77,
9 ].

10.

82,

2.

AS-$ur-AS-TUR.US,

JADD

p.

471)

354, R-

e.

406, R.

[675,

4.

AS-Sur-mu-kin-PALt l-ia,
^113,

HABL

109,

R.n.

248, R. 12. (B. C. 714). Asur-nadin-sumu "Ashur gives a son"

R.

9.

977,6.
8.

King of Babylonia,
2.

B. C. 700

694,

the

5.

6.

HABL 109, AS-$ur-mu-kin-in-PAL-u-a, HABL 450,


AS-hir-mu-kin-PAL-u-a,
636, R.
5.

firstborn son of Sennacherib:


1.

AS-$ur-MU-MU,

Senn.:

KAHI
I, 37

I,

49,
is:

3.

2.

AS-$ur-na-din-MU, Senn. King IV,


reStn tarbit birkita; Kui.
d

maru

7.

d HI-mu-kin-PAU l

-id,

Abp.
to

3
,

12

(K. 891).
3.

Asur-mu-sab-si
h

"Ashur

calls into

being"
VI, col. 199.

qepu,

AO

2221, R.

(OLZ
71

R 12). AS-$ur-na-din-MU, Senn.Tay.III, es (I R 39. KB maru reStn tarbit birkiia. p. 98)


(III
II,
:

Asur-musallim
1.

"Ashur preserves"

4.

^AS-hir-SE-MU, K.
d

10017.

maru

rettii
5.

AS-Sur-Mu-tal-lim,

JADD
s.

1, 2,

b.

of Tar5.

tarbit birkiia, Senn. Kui.

Lay. 63,

ti-ba-tttar (Ep. E). K. 13102.


2.

HI-MU-MU,
list

Chron. B,

II, 30, 32, 43.

King-

*A-$ur-mu-$al-lim,
104,
12.

of A-u-$um-etir,

VS

I,

A, IV,

IB.

6.

HI-na-din-MU, Chron. B,

II, se, 42.

Asur-musetiq

(abbrev.,

cf.

NBa. Naba-musetiq-

Asur-na'id
1.

"Ashur

is

exalted"
41, R..? (B.C. 671). 877,1.

urri

TNB)
s.

AS-Snr-f,
h

JADD

AS-^ur-mu-N1-iq,
p.

of Sennacherib,

ZA XI,
s.

$angu $ann, cousin tfLibitaia, HABL 577,


2.

425 ff.

R.

Asur-mutakkil-sarru

"Ashur strengthens the


2.

of Mar-da....,

JADD

191,
2.

(B. C. 698).

king"
364,

AS-Zur-na-i-di,

HABL 941,
JADD
is

Asur-napsat-iram

"Ashur loves the living


151, R. 7 (Ep. Y).

R., (B.C.

679).

Asur-mutaqqin

"Ashur orders"

being" AS-hir-ZI-RAM,
344, R.
4.

AS-$ur-MU-LAL, JADD 86, R. /. Asur-nadin-ahKP') "Ashur gives brothers"


1.

Asur-narara(nirari)

"Ashur
king

(my) helper";
about

AS-Sur-AS-PAP, JADD 206, R.


311,

,<>

(B. C. 648).
28.

see also Ahr-nirari.


I

R.

,*

(Ep. S).

VS

I,

87,

91,

?.

Ashurnarara,
B. C. 1230,
d

of Assyria,

PSBA3o(i9o8),

p. 138,35 (Ep.N). *$angn,

JADD
s.

209, R.

10.

AS-$ur-na-ra-ra, Zarru,
(III

HABL

924,

i,

of Tar-ti-ba-Istar,
,

2.

AS-$ur-AS-PAPt l
R.
15

U
;

JADD
lh

711,

(Ep. E).
75,
II

R 4,
s.

31, 35 b).

SAG, JADD
4.

Ashurnirari, king of Assyria, B.C. 754


746,

(Ep.

o).

of Adadnirari (V), b. of Tiglath(IV),


cf.

3.

AS-sur-SE-PAP* 1
[narkabti],

*....,

HABL 630, W/
II, s.

pileser
col. 530,

SCHNABEL,

OLZ

XII,

JADD
(cf.

860,

King of Assyria
p. 20):
i.

SCHNABEL,
patesi
d

MYG XIII,
Aub:

i.

AS-$ur-ZAB. GAB, sarru, Rm. 274

120,

is

(MVG
Asur,
Sarru,
l

III,

p. 228);

as Epon.,

B. C. 753,

A-$ur-na-din-a-hi,

KAHI

I,

64,

Canon A, IV, ie; C, II, 21; D, III, i; sar "~ *Assur, Canon E + 81-2-4, i87,R.25.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

43
Ill:

2.

ASur-ni-ra-ri-ni A-da-di-ni-ra-ri-e-hi

(i.

e.

Sar ^'ASsnr, Shalm.

KAHI

I,

29,

2.

son of Adad-nirari), Chaldian inscription of Sardur III, LEHMANN, SbBA 1899,


p. 119,

WZKM XIV (1900),


is

(L-H, Materialien no. 18). Sarru rabn Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar mittA$Snr,

Lay. 77, B

p. 20.

Shalm.
cf.
f.

Ill:

Lay. 786,

3.

L-H, Materialien
Ill:

Asur-nasir

"Ashur

protector"
576, R.
k
7

(abbrev.,

fig. 12,

15.

VSI,

68,2.
56-9-9,

ASur-nasir-aplu}
1.

of Sulman-a$arid(llT), Shalm.
128;

AS-Sur-PAP,
K. 11448.
ba-a-a,

JADD
ardu Sa

(B. C. 676).
'

Saknu m "''"' Nu-hu2.


10.

gf.ofSamti-AdadV: SangnASur, Shams. V: KAHI I, 31,4. 32,4.

2.

HABL 307. AS-Sur-PAP-ir, HABL 558,


*>,

AS-PAP-AS,

s.

of Tukulti-Ninib
.

gs.

of

JADD

181,

2,

11

83-1-18, 64.

(B. C. 670). h

199,

2, 4, 9.

KK.

896. 978.
i.

Addd-nirari\ Sangti ASur Sar kiSSati Sar m " Asstir,


f

Sarru dannu
i

Anp.: Stand,

rab

....,

HABL

1004, R.
13.

(van).

Epon., B. C. 652(?), Canon C, V, 176, R. 8 JADD 76, R. i.


.

HABL
1 1

d
3.

4.
8.

AS-SES(^-A, rubn, Esarh. Neg. 6 AS-Sur-PAP-A, Anp.: Alt. 3. Bull IV,


.

4.

d
3.

4.
5.

AS-Sur-PAP-ir,(^h AS-Sur-SES-ir, rab


d

1- 1

8, 276) HABL 54, sage, HABL 965,

K. 2838.

13835.
II, 35.

56-9-9, 170.

qarradu,

14.

Anp. Ann.

ruba nadu, Anp. Ann.

HI-PAP-ir,
857,
II, 29.

KAL.KAL.GURQ], JADD
is

Asur-nasir-aplu

"Ashur

protector of the

I, is, 38. Ill, 126. 90868, 32 (AKA I, p. i8i). mitt ASSur Sarru, Anp. Ann. Ill, 25. sar Ann. Sar 85. bele Sar tanadate II, Anp.

BM

son".

h rea salul kibrati,

Anp. Bull

III,

e.

Sarru

Kings of Assyria
I

HI-na-sir-A,

s.

of Tukulti-Ninib
10.

I,

about

dannu, Anp. Ann. Ill, 129. K. 962. Sarru dannu Sar mdtASSnr, Anp. Ann. 1, 33. Sarru

B. C. 1240, Chron. P, IV,


II
th AS-Sur-PAP-ir-A, XI s.

dannu Sar kibrat


40
i<3

arbitta,

century, of SamSi-Adad,$i-2-4, 188, is, R.


p. 79; cf.

(AKA

I,

p. 183).

Anp. BM 90868, Sar kissati Sar kullat


Li.
I, 7.

(ZA V,
f.

kibrat

irbitti,

Anp.
5.

Sarru raba

OLZ

XII, 528).
s.

Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar "^ASSur,


of
42,
s.

ASur-ndsir-aplu,

of SamSi-Adad,
p. 29,

Anp. Kurkh,

Sulman-aSarid,
P-35III

MDOG 40,

cf.

of Tukulti-Ninib (N), gs. vi Adad-nirari (III) Sakin d Sangu ASur Sarru rabti Sarru
;

BE

Ashurnazirpallll, 6.0.884859, son of Tukulti-Ninib II, grandson of Adadnirari, father of

dannu Sar
1

kiSSati

Sar '"^AShlr, Anp.


1

BM 56-9-9, 36+ 143 +

84

(AKA

I,

p.

57).

Shalmaneser
1

III:
1

AS-PAP-A, Anp.
naidu, K. 2763,

56-9-9,
7

52

59,

5 5.

ruba

(LE

GAC
I,

p. 193).

Sarru

dannu
s.

Anp.
\

VS

67.
,

of Tukulti-Ninib Sangu ASur, Anp.: Alt. 2

Sanga ASur Sarru dannu sar kiSSati Sar ""t'AHur, Anp. Bull I, i; Stand. i. Sar kiSSati Sar m ^Ass nr, Lay. 840 (LE GAC p. 205). Sarru raba Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar m ASSar, Anp.: Ann. II, 125. Ill, 113; Bal.
<lt

(AKA
"

MAsSttr,
I

I,

p. 160.

LE GAC
I,

p. 201).

Sar

Anp.
Anp.:
-

VS
f

66.

Sar kiSSati Sar


etc.

(V R 69) KB p.
I,

Restor.
22)
;

Statue

(III R 4,

no.

8.
I,

BM 30. 90 868. 90984 (AKA


KAHI
I,

'""'ASSnr,
P-

BM 90259
III

(AKA (AKA
nt " t

I,

gs d Sanga Ahir,
55)J
p. 158.

Adad-nirari: Sakin d

BE
I,

PP- 173, 177. 2 09); of ASur-dan: Sarru


d Samsu kiSSat nise,

25,

i;

ggs.
kiSSati

dannu Sar

3,

no. 10

Sarru la Sandn Sar kullat kibrat arbai

LE GAC

p. 200).

Sar

ASSttr,

Anp. Ann. I,
f.

9 (I

17.

Anp.: Lay. 83
I,

(=

BM

90255).

90260

KB
(III),

I,

p.

54);
Ill:
20.

of Sulman-aSarid
142.

(AKA p. i55f.). L-H,Materialien, fig. 9. VS 64. 65. Sar kiSSati sar '"^ASSur,
I,

Shalm.
Ill,

56-9-9,

ruba

siru,

Shalm.
Shalm.
p. 152).

Co.

Sakin d
I,

Anp.BMcj0256(Lay.83B. AKA I,p. 156,3). of Sulman-aSarid III: Sar kiSSati f.


No.
i.

Ill,

Mon.

BE Sanga ASur, KB (III R 17.


I,

Sangu siru, Shalm.


6*

Ill,

Ob.

n.

44
sar
kiSSati

KNUT
sar
'"^Ashir,

TALLQVIST.

Shalm.
etc.

Ill,

Asur--qat-su (abbrev.,
s.

cf.

Asur-qassun}
711, R.J-.

KAHII,
f.

30,5.

VA643/.
gf.

12822,

of Zeruti,

NLGAB, JADD
is

of Sulman-asarid',

KAHI
no.
d
5.

I,

77,

5;

Sangu, Shalm. Ill: of SamE-Adad^\


:

Asur(Asir)-rabi
1.

"Ashur
f.

great"
8,
3.

A-$ir-GAL, Capp. G,
d

ggf. QtAdad-nirari (IV), Adnir.IV


3, w.
f.

R3

5,

2.

A-hr-GAL,

of Asir-nirari
d

(II),

gf.

of

Asir-rim-ni$e$u\ pa-te-si
of Sulman-asarid
(III),
se

Asir,

Arn.

AS-$ur-PAP-A,
gf.
(I

KAHI
3.

I,

63,

4.

ofSam$i-Adad(V), Shams. V: Ann. I,

29).

AS-hir-GAL-bi, sar '""'AUur, Shalm. Mon. II, 37 (III R 8. KB I, p. 164), cf. DELITZSCH,

6.

AS-$ur-PAP-ir-A,
p. 8p).
f.

81-2-4, 188, R.

ie

(ZA V,
4.
III, i

MDOG

32, p. 20, note.


14,

of Sulman-asarid'(III), 82-5-22, 526,

(PSBA XL KB
7.

A-sur-GAL, Capp. Ch. 8, 12; S i, e.


f.

R.

9;

G,

6,

3,

19.

IIP, p. 142).

of Asur-res-i$i

(II),

gf.

of

Tukulti-apil-

AS-$ur-PAP-ir- TUR. US, Sarru, as Epon.


B. C. 883, Canon B, I, 27. AS-sur-PAP- TUR, Anp. Stand,
i

ESarra (III), (II); sarru dannu sar kissati sar^'Assttr, KS 10346


ggf. of ASur-dan
s.

8.

(van).

9.

AS-Sur-PAP-TUR.US,
f.

s.

of Tukulti-Ninib,
iSsak d [BE],

10348, 32, p. 19. of La-di-ib, Capp. P, 22.

MDOG

of Sulman-asarid
Ill:

(III);
2.

Shalm.
** st

KAHI

I,

26,

Sar kittati Sar


76,
7.

AMtir, Shalm.
III

Ill,

Lay.
1, 27

KAHI

Asur-ra'im-nisesu "Ashur d A-sur-RAM- UNP l


no. 1,3

loves his people"


Epon. B. C.
?,

-Su,

Ill

R 4,

I,

28,2.
10.
11.

AS-Sur-SES-A,

Asur-ra(m)im-sarru
(van).
1.

(AKAI, p. 133). "Ashur loves the king"


h

i,

AS-sur-SES-TUR.US, (KB II, p. 38).


d HI-na-sir-

rudn,

Sarg. N,

13

AS-Sur- RAM-MAN,
III,
4.

rab

kisir,

JADD
202,
9.

815,

2.

TUR. US,
II, 4

2.
f.

HI-ra-mi-im-LUGAL,

HABL
48,
6

ofSulman-aSaridQll]

Nabd. Rm. A,
13.

(V

R 64).
si.

Asur-res-isi
1.

"O Ashur,

lift

up (my) head!"
(III

d HI-PAP-

A,

"sar

m " tAHttr, K. 2674,

AS-Sur-SAG-i-si,

JADD
h

R
714.

47.

Asur-natkil (abbrev.)
1.

KB IV, p. 140;
s.

B.C.656). 532, R. A K.7332.

AS-sur-na-at-kil, Epon. B.C. 871,


1, 39;

Canon A,
"l

611.91-5-9, 145.

mutlr

pnti,
3.

Sm.
88,
2.

1, 39.

of Silim-ASur,

2.

AS-Sur-na-at-ki-li,

rab kisir sa

Adinnu,
R.
/*

2.

AS-$ur-SAG-i$,

JADD JADD 49,


I,

87,
3

(B. C. 656).

HABL
3.
'

500, R.

2.

Kings of Assyria:

AS-sur-nat-kil,
(B. C. 717).

JADD
apati sa
.

391,

Ashurreshishi
B.C.

son of Mutakkil-Nusku,
I,

h mukil

mar

Sarri,

father of Tiglathpileser
d

c.

11351115
34

JADD
A]-sur-ni-su

260, R. 9

Asur-nirari, see

Ahtr-narara.
is

1.

A-sur-SAG-i-$i, Tigl.

I,

Hunt.V,

(IR28.

"Ashur
"Ashur

a lion", Capp. Ch.


2].

6,

2.

AKA
s.

I,

p. 149).

Asur 2 -pa-tin-nu,

HABL

[921,
is
f.

922,

2.

Asur-qarradu
1.

hero"
.

of Mutakkil-Nusku, gs. of Ahir-dan (I), ggs. of Ninib-apil-ekur, f. of Tukulti-apil-

A-hir-UR.SAG,
103, u.

of Atur-ki-ti

.,

VS

I,

ESarra

(I)

sarru dannu, Tigl. I, Cyl. VII, 42


I,

(IR
f.

15.

KB

p. 40).

2.

AS-$ur-UR.SAG, K. 1981.
(AS-lur-qas-sun\su-mi)
252, R.
IB.

Asur-qassun

abbrev.
4,

of Tukulti-apil-ESarra (I), gf. of Asurbel-kala; sar kissati $ar '""'AHur, IR6,


no. VI,
3

HABL
of
h

JADD
3

464, R.
4,

slave

(AKAI,

p. 152).

$a pani

ekalli.

527, R.

official

of

2.

d AS-Sur-SAG-i-si, K. 8552. sakni AB tangu

mar

sarri. 622, R.

(Ep. D).

Asur-qata-[sabat?], K. 5791.

Asur, Ashrish. Ill R 3, no. 6, i (KB I, p. 1 2). sar '""'ABur, Synchron. IIR65, no. i,
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

45

11,4,9

(KB

I, I.

p. 198),

contemp. with Nebu44, p. 39.

Asur ? -8a-kin-balatu(77)

"Ashur provides
safe!"

life"

chadrezzar
s.

Cf.

MDOG

JADD
Asur-sallim
1.

946,

II,

8.

of Mutakkil-Nusku; Sakni d \BE $angu -Ahir], III R 3, no. 7, i; gs. of Alur-

"O Ashur, keep


103,
2

AS-$al-lim

(may be read Edu-$allim},


(B.C. 669).
2

dan,
III

KS

12769
I:
5

etc.;

f.

of TukultiTigl.
I,

JADD
R.
s.

122, R.^-.

123,

apil-ESarra

sar '"^Assur,

(B. C. 682). 153,

(B. C. 663?).
i,

R 4,
'" fd
1 1

no. 6,

(KB
I,

I,

p. 48). jfar kissati

of Aplu-usur,

Sar
p.

Asur, Tigl.

Sm.

1874,

u (AKA I,

2.

AS-sur-$al-lim,
487,
s.
4.

JADD JADD

154,

(B. C. 663?).

163,1,4,

R.s (Ep. O).

1).

no. V,

(AKA
(AKA

I,

p. 127);

gf.

of

SdmU3,

f.

of Bir-ta-a-a, JADD 526, R. / (Ep. U). of Idate-bcl-alaka, Adad-sar-usur and

Adad$\T,,sar
no. 9,
II
3

'" at

As$ur, Shams.IV, IIIR


p.
1

Sarru-mukin,
Asur-sallim-ahe

JADD

266,

4.

I,

50).

"O Ashur, keep the brothers


325, R. //, b. of mukll apati, of Til-Ninib,
,

Ashurreshishi

II,

son of Ashurrabi, father


III
1.

safe!"

of Tiglathpileser

AS-Sur-DI-PAPP 1
Alur-ballit,
h

JADD
75,

AS-sur-SAG-i-si, s.ofA$ur-ra&i,f.of Tukultiapil-ESarra, gf. of Asur-dan (II); sakan


d

B. C. 742,
2.

JADD
R.

R.

/*.

BE sangtt Asur,
4;

Ashurdan

II

KAHI

I,

AS-sur-tal-lim-PAPPt,
R.
2.

JADD
,

270,

2.

271,

10,

20,

Sarru dannu sar kissati sar m " fAssnr,

Ashurdan:
A-sur-re'u

MDOG 32,
"l

p. 19.

3.
2

7 412, 10, dAS-sur-lal-lim-PAPP l

(B. C. 748).

82-5-22, 122.

Asur-re'usunu

"Ashur is shepherd", Capp. E, 3,31. "Ashur is their shepherd"


Ba-ma-ta-a-a,

AsuP -sal-lim-an-ni

"O Ashur, keep


of Arapha,
15.

me

safe!"

Epon. B..C. 735,


IV,
2

Canon A,

AS-sur-SIB-hi-nu,
152,

JADD
re-

34;

B, V,

Ill

I,

IV,

34.

R.^ (B.C.

656).

Asur -sallim-sarru

(DI-MAN} "O Ashur, keep

Asur-rlhtu-usur

"O Ashur, protect the

the king safe!"


Asur 2 -sallim(>/)-su-nu

JAAD 967,

I, e.

mainder!"
AS-sur-ri-ih-tulte-PAP,
87, jo. 91,
27.

"O Ashur, keep them


166, R. 6 (Ep. S).

VSI, 84,^. 85,^.


21.

safe!"
2

JADD

94.

27.

98,

100, 9

Asur -sar (J^4AO

JADD 43 1, R. //

(B. C. 673).

Asur-rimanni

"O Ashur, be merciful

to me!"
14.

Asur -sar-ibni

(MAN-KAK] "Ashur has

crea-

AS-sur-rim-an\a-ni,

JADD
sarr-i,

394, R.

855,

13.'

KK.
h

1966. 7307. 12957. 12995. 82-5-22, 128.

ted the king", K. 11822. Asur-sarrani "Ashur is our king"


1.

salsu $ann

mar
h

JADD
i.

345, R.

6.

Epon. N,

JADD
20.

327, L. E.

PSBA
mar
98,
19.

30

2.

AS-hir-LUGAL-a-ni, HABL d AS-$ur-LUGAL-a-ni, TRep.


R.
s.

977,
16,

s.

R.

e.

175,

(1908), p. 38;

rab
28.

SAG
25.

sa
97,

sarri,
3.

VS
Asur-risua

I,

91,

92,
is

94,

12.

AS-$ur-MAN-a-ni, K.

1862.

"Ashur

my

helper"

(cf.

A$ur-ri-

zu-u-a

BE XV)

AS-tur-ri-su(si
lor,
148,
4.
1.

HABL
144,
i.

382, z)-u-a,
145,
2.

HABL
i.

123,

11.

146,

147,

2. 2.
2.

197,

21,
2.

R.

4.

198,
2.

23,

R.
4.

11.

380,

Asur-sar-usur "O Ashur, protect the king!" (cf! nnoiDs cis n, 50) h h 1. AS-$ur-LUGAL-PAP, muktlapatisa rab SAG, JADD 642, R. /* (Ep. R). 2. AS-$ur-MAN-PAP, JADD 16, R. a (Ep.O).
101,

38l,

2.
2.

382,

383,
2.

488,
6.

490, R.

L.E.-/.

211, R.

/r.
.

340.4.

363, R.

491,
880.

492,
h

2.

493,

619,

K. 7528.

SAV

B. C.

SAG h dup-sar sa 709, JADD 1141,


45.
1

sinnisit ekalli,

(B.C. 682). 547, R. 7 813,7. 857, official of kings son. 928, 1, e, III, 2. ' h m at mutlr Qu-e, K. 1008. pihati

11,32,

h bel pttti

Asur-sa-bat-su-iqbi "Ashur has ordered him to b e he p e d", Louvre, AO 2221 (OLZ VI,
198).

656). ^Ba-mat-a-a, JADD"i52, R. / (B. k h rab rakasu, kisir, JADD 608, R. /.

JADD

330, R.

,2 (B.

C. 676).

No.

i.

46
d
3.

KNUT TALLQVIST.

HI-LUGAL-SES
27,2.

(NBa.),

BE

VIII,

pt

i,

Asur-uballit

"Ashur has called into

life"

Asur'(^/)-8a-tak-lu-ka (name?), K. 7361.


d

King of Assyria, about 14181370, son of Eriba-Adad, father of Enlilnirari and


f

A-sur-se-ib-si (abbrev.),

JADD

713,

2.

Muballitat-Sherua, grandfather of Arik-

Asur-sezibanni

"O Ashur, save me!"

dinilu.
5.

AS-Sur-Se-zib-alan-ni,
99,
to.

JADD

877,
189,

VS

I,

1.

A-sur-TI,
den-ilu,

f.

of Enlil-nirari

gf.

of Arik-

be I pihati,

HABL
/* (B.
1, 26.

s.

h sab it

ggf.

of Adad-nirari
I,

(I);

sarru

apati, JADD

326, R. B,

C. 692?).
Ill

Epon.
s.

dannu, Adnir.
2.

KAHI
d

I,

4, 21.

B. C. 884,

Canon

i,

1, 26.

Asur 2 -si-i, perh. "Ashur is 418, B. E. 3.

my

friend",

JADD

oiEnba-Adad, pa.te. si A$ur, KAHI 1, 64. A-Sur-TI.LA, Sm. 2115, 7 (KING, RRT
61^96947, R. u (AKA I, p. 391); descendant of Ahir-nadin-ahi: sar matAs$r, TA 15,3. for "t*iAMttr forru
p. 169).

for

kiSsati,

Asur-simeani, see A&ur-ilmeani.

Asur-sulum(Z}/)-a-mur

"O Ashur,
C. 670).

saw safety"
p. 22;
i.

JADD
d

42, R.

4 (B.

A-sur-sum-etir(?),

Epon.,

MDOG 38,

cf.

f.

*A-Sur-MU'KAR(mu&es&t} BE XVII Asur-sum-iddina "Ashur has given a son"


R.S.
2.

rabn, 16, 3-10. of Enlil-nirari, gf. of Arik-den-ilu, ggf. of Adad-nirari(l)\ Sarru dannu, Adnir. I,

TA

KAHI
3.

I,

65,

20.

^A-hir-u-TLLA,
d

III
f.

3,

no.

3,

7.

rab

kisir,

JADD

618, R.

//.

4.

A.USAR-TLLA,
Arik-den-ilu,

of Enlil-nirari,

gf.

of
(I);

3.

AS-tur-MU-SE-na, K. 985. d AS-hir-MU-SE-na, K. 764,

ggf.

of Adad-nirari
I:

i.

'Sarru dannu, Adnir.


5.

KAHI

I,

3, 29.

Asjlr-sum-lisir

1.

"O Ashur, may the son be directed right!" AS-sur-MU-GIS, JADD 360, R. , (B. C.
680).

A$-Sur-TI
f.

of Enlil-nirari; sar '"^ASsUr, K. 6303,

(WAF
6.

II,

p.

1).

2.

AS-Sur-MU-SI+DI, K.
no.

212,

3,

10

(IV R

34,

AS-'sur-TLLA, pa.te.si Ann. R. 55.


f.

Asur,

Tuk.

II,

2), probably king of Assyria, between Ninibtukultiashur and Enlilkudurusur, cf.

of Enlil-nirari,
mht AUttr
t

gf.

of Arik-den-ilu', sar

SCHNABEL,
Asur-sum-ukln

MVG

XIII, pp. 43 f, 96.

"Ashur has established the


7.

son"

p. 169 of Adad-nirari (I); (KB I, p. 2); ggf. Sarru datum, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 5, 28. *AS-Sur-TI.LA f. of Enlil-nirari, gf. of
t

LENORMANT, Choix

AS-sur-MU-D U(-in JADD296,*) JADD 296,4


(slave). 711, R.
h
s,
f.

Arik-den-ilu,

ggf.

of Adad-nirari
I,

(I);
I,

of Zi-ta-a-a (Ep. E).

Sarru dannu, Adnir.


p. 6).
8.

IV

39, 28

(KB

muttr puti, JADD 711, R. /* (Ep. E). h rab kisir Sa Sarri, JADD 252, 3, 10. rakbu,

AS-Sur-u- 77.Z^,Tigl.I:K.28o7,R.io(III R5,


no. 4.

JADD
Asur-sum-usur

207, R.

/*

(Ep. B).

AKA

I,

p. 121).

"O Ashur, protect the

son!"

f.

AS-Sur-M[/-PAP,]ADD 679, R. / (B.C. 682). A 803, R. 2. A.BA, JADD 233, R. / 7


.

of JMuballitat-Serua, gf. of Karaindas of Babylon; sar '"^ASSur, Chron. P, I, e, 11.

Asur-taklak (abbrev.)

"In

Ashur

trust"

Synchron.I,8,io (II R65, no. i. Asur-usallim "Ashur kept safe"

KB

I,

p. 194).

AS-sur-tak\tdk-lak,}KW i I2,R. 7 (6.0.700). Epon. B. C. 806, Canon A, III R i, III, n. Asur-tursani "O Ashur, direct me!"
AS-tur-LAL-a-ni,
A-sur-tabu
s.

AS-hir-GI,
Asur 2 -za-qip
s.

HABL 432,

2.

"Ashur upholds", JADD

858,

p.

of Marduk-lallim-ahe, K. 10209.

JADD

523, R.

4.

Asur-zer-ibni
1.

"Ashur has created seed"

(DUG)

AS-$ur-KUL-ib-i-ni, K. 11448.

s.

of I-li-dan, Capp. E, 2, 2, 4, 15. of I-na-su-in, Capp. Ch. i, e.

2.

AS-Sur-KUL-KAK,

HABL
6?].

633,

9.

JADD

417,5. 520,3. [638, R.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

47

Asur-zer-iddin

"Ashur has given seed".


h

B. C. 673, III

i,

VI, s;

A$-$ur-ZIR-AS,
43, R.
s.

$angn$d
5.

hl

Ninua,

HABL
2.

belpi!}atiiLafrri,

JADD
(IIIR

8, 7

Esarh.
II,

A,

VI,

73;

B, VI,

24

16.
,

KB

p. 150).

Asur-zer-ukin,

JADD

874,

A-tar-AN* 1
R.
e.

Epon. B.

C. 673,

JADD

118,

Ata (perh. abbrev. cf. At(f)a-idri, OBa. A-at-ta-a RPN, A-ta-a T-D LC).
A-ta(-a),
h

3.

HABL
1

222,

R.

13

(V

53, 32 a).
(I

At-ri-AN, Epon. B.C. 673, JADD *l Lahiri, JADD 431, R. 15.

53, 6 ;*Sakin

Ar-zi-za-a-a, Anp.:

Ann.
II, ae.

II, 73

21).
/.

fd A-tar-ma-la-usur

h haz&nu
h

SIMUG.GI, JADD
857,

171, R.

*A-tar-qa-mu (Ar.)
t

(PAP), 82-3-23, 135,40, spec. "Attar has arisen"


321,
3.

sd tepa,

JADD

*A.BA JADD

*A-ta(-a)-id-ri (Ar., h

see also Atta-idri],

JADB
.

5,

*A-tar-su-ri/ru (Ar.)

"Attar

is

(my) wall"
4.

(cf.

VII,

s.

A-ta-lu-sumi-ia,

mutlr putt, h rab kisir,


"I
ss

JADD JADD

193, R. 3

Pa. TIEIM?)
(III

JADD

148,

324,
785,
2.

2,

R.

246,

2.

48,

2, 17

b; B. C. 692).

A-ta-mar-dumuqCvS/Gj-ili

saw the favor of


(spec.).

god". K. 241, X,
*A-ta-mu(?)
164,

(Arzaw.,
e),

cf.
i.

OBa. A-ta-mu T-D OBa.


texts

LC

TA

32,

A-ta-na-ah

(abbrev.,
46,

in

T-D

LC),

"n^ is my wall" (cf. Atar-snri) h A.BA, JADD 207, R. , (Ep. B). A-te-' (cf. A-ti-i, OBa. A-te-e RPN, Pa. TO), JADD 307, L. E..? (Ill R 49, 48 c). k A-te-qu(P), Saknu, in Niniveh, JADD 619, 5 (Ep. S).
A-ta-SU-ri (Ar.)
A-ti-i

K. 241, X,
A-tan-ah-ilu "I
t-li

spec.

(ci.A-te-\ Eg.(?)

RANKE,
(III

Material, p. 36).
soc).

sigh, o god!" (OBa. A-ta-na-ah-

JADD
*A-ti-in-ni
(cf.

307, R.
al

11

R 49,
R.

RPN.
GAB,

NBa. A-ta-na-ah-AN TNB).

A-ti-in-ni Tigl. IV,

Ann.
239,

130),

h NI.
ilu,

HABL

847, R.4. Cf. A-tan-^aIII, 12.

*A.BA,
Atra-hasis

JADD

238,

R.

83-1-18, 695,

JADD
:

86,

R.

(B. C. 688).

(JOHNS,
ilu,

ADD III, pp.XV,4i3 reads AlahhaBE X, p. 47


A-dir-Ha-an.

"The very clever one",

HILPRECHT,

(=7tasis atra

= Hitfou^po^,
II, 27.

epithet

SicSidpoq)

*A-taq-qa-ma, see Etaqama.


A-tar-a-a (hypocor.)

and other name oiUt-napihim, theBabyl. Noah.


3,

JADD 288, R. JADD 854,


A-ta-rad-kal-me(?)
f.

4.

322,

slave.
q. v.

pahatu,

1.

A-tar-PI, K. 3399,
At-ra-ha-sis,

Ill, 17, 21, 29.


ae.

14.

Var.

It-ri-ia,

2. 3.

IV

R 44,

IV,

DT 42,
VI
1
,

n.

At-ra-am-ha-si-is (OBa.),

KB
9

p. 290.

of Nergal-balatsu-iqbi, 26187, i (KING, Tablets of Creation, appendix V).


>

At-ra-ia (hypocor.),

JADD

360,

(B. C. 680); cf.

At-ri-[ia]

1.

u.

*A-tar-bi- -[di] (Ar.)

AT-rat-tas, see Abi-rattaL


At-ri-e (hypocor., cf. At-ra-id),
Bi.

JADB

11, 11,9.
(cf.

arad mar

sarri,

*A-tar-ha-am/mu

vsrpt

KA
"!

p.

483),

JADD
At-ri-ilu,

806, R.

3.

JADD
Atar-hasiS
(cf.

198,3, slave sold,

B.C. 697. K. 1897.


Kan-nu-a-a,

see Atar-ilu.
1,

Atra-hasis] A-tar-PI, s. of A-u-h-zib-bi,

JADB 8, At-ta...., JADD


At-ru,

17.

826,1.

VS
*A-tar-id-ri

I,

91,

i.

*At-ta-7a-id-ri, also Ata-idri, q. v.

JADD

742,

19.

A-tar-hasis(?/Y)-im(?)-di,

JADB
5,
3

2,

VII,
(Ar.,
2.

4.

HrriSu,

JADD

899,

I, 33.

"Atar
Sab.

is

my

help"

cf.

A-tar-

At-ta-ilu-ma
f.

"Thou

art truly

god"
I:

ri-id-ri
Atar-ili
(cf.

TNB),

JADB
III,

VII,

of Sama$-nadin-tum, Neb.

VR

56, 17

binm;
h

KA

p. 435,
f.)

note

2,
f.

(KB HIS
of

P. 168).
t

i.

JOHNS, A- far- AN,

ADD

p. 197

ama$-him-h*ir Lo.

101,

II, 10

(KB IV,

rab u-rat, 627, i, s h C. Sarri sa mar Bdbili, (B. 666?). at Lahiru, B. C. 670, is. 625, Epon.

JADD

SAG

p. 58), time of Melishipak. At-ta-im-ni "Thou art right hand"[J](?)

my

JADD

JADD

179,

R.

10

(B.C. 697).

No.

i.

48
*At-ta-me-tu (Elam.,
p.
cf.

KNUT
At-ta-ma-tu,

TALLQVIST.

WZKM VI,
VI, p.
6, v.

A-u-ma-a-di
f.

215; Atta(Adda)-pak-su no. 3), ident. with Ita-me-tu q.


ifqaSti,

DEP
20

of Ti-ma-i,

OLZ

VIII, 131 (Ep. Silt).

K. 4500.

A-u-na-'-di

"Au
22,
3

is

exalted"

h rab
f.

Abp.

B, VII, n,

(III

33).

JADD
*A-u-sa-bi-'

(III

R 47,
cf.

no. 3).

of Um-man-al-da-si, the king of Elam., Abp. C, VII, iu (KB II, p. 268). K. 2656, 12.
mat
(cf.

(WSem.,
p. 16),

Bi. JStihST,

SCHIFFER,

Spuren,
"A-u-sa-lim
f.

OLZ VIII,
I,

132^0 (Ep.Sftf).

A-tu-nu\ ameturgi,]ADD 742. a-di may not *A-tu-a-di, III R 37, 7ob, Elamite; be part of the name.
At-tu-na-a-a
*A-tu(?)-e-hu,
*A-tu-'-ii
s.

"Au

is

merciful"
93,
2

of Sa-u-li,
illak}.
>

VS

(Ep. Nabn-tapput-

h Sattu

HU. SI, JADD

79, 5 (B. C. 697).

*A-u-si-

(Bi.

?lfi; see also U-si-, U-si-id)


Tigl.

The last king of Israel,


I:

IV

III

R 10, 28 a.

vi Ki-dis(ddl\ h baru Btt-Sin-$eme, Neb.

KB

II,

p. 32.

Nippur, V, n.

A-u-se-zib-bi

"O Au, save!"

A-u-ah-iddin(-/M/M5)

"Au has given


85,
93.

a bro93,
27.

f.

of A-tar-kasts,

VS

I,

91,

2.

ther"

VS

I [84, */.]

92,

26.

A-u-sum-etir
f.

(MU-KAR,

or -muStsiti)

*A-ii-ar(?ri)-pa-ar-nu

('Opocpepvrjc;,

ROST,
'""'
, .

MVG II

(1897), p.

JIN p. 493, h 218) hazanu 3a


Sarg. A, II, so. 47, 3 c), see A-u-

of Ahtr-Mutallim,

VS
i.

I,

104,

12.

*A-za-a (Ar.),
*A-za-a,
s.

JADB
p.
f.

12, III,

i-ta-nu, a

Median
,

chief,

cf.

JIN

53

*A-u-ba-'-di

(JADD 22, 3

cf. Ill

oflr-an-zu,
na-a-a,

na(d)

-di.

came

of Ullusunu, king of '""'Manto throne B.C. 716. Sarg.

A-u-ba-ni

"Au "Au

is

creator",
2

JADD
690).

28,

R.

Ann.

54-56;
II,

XIV,
cf.
4,

49,

51-53;

Khors.

37,

38

(B. C. 686). 55, R.


d

(B.

(KB

p. 56).

lord of the gods" s. of Ha-ma-du-du, VS I, 88, 29. d A-u-dan-in-a-ni "O Au, strengthen me!"
A-u-bel-ili

is

A-za-na-a-a (hypocor.,

OBa. A-za-nu-um RPN),


117,
7
33.

JADD
*A-za-ru
i.

606, R.
Bi. -IT*),

slave.

(cf.

TA

s.

of Ra-pi-,

Kan-nu--a-a,

VS

I,

100,

A-zi-i (cf.

A-ga-a%JADD 9,

(B. C. 686)

see Catal.

A-u.e(?)-ballit(7Y/V)-a-ni

"O Au, keep me


:;:

p. 1715.

alive!"
f.

A-zi-ba(-')al (Ph.

bvM)

of I-bu-te-ilani,

VS

I,

88,

25.

mar lakinltt, Abp.: A, II, 120, las; Ann. II, 82, ssj
Cyl. B,
II, 78, 84 (III

A-u-hu-din,

VS

I,

89, 30.

30).

A-u-ja-nu, var. Am-ja-a-nu,

Epon. B.C. 653,

Canon C,

*A-zi-lu, A-zi-AN

(cf. Bi.
i),

V,
A-u-iddin
1.

18.

K. 241

I, III, 38.

p. 31,

note

bxvy, HILPRECHT, RPN JADD 288, R./ 431, R./*


.

"Au has given"


143,
I,
i

(B. C. 672).

2.

JADD A-u-SE-na, VS
A-u-AS,
f.

(B. C. 682).
23.

R.

4 (B.

500, R. 13. A.BA, C. 679). h belpihati,

JADD 161, JADD 904, IV,


3.

93,

Saknu of '"^Laqi, Anp. Ann. 1, 89.


(I

II, 30, 38, 45

*A-u-id-ri (Ar.;

cf.A-a-u-M-ri),]ADD 170, L.E..?. ofZi-zi-i, PSBA 30 (1908), p. 1 38, 30 (Ep.N).

19. 24).

*A-zir(?)-la-u (Bi.

wnre?),

A-u-ili-a-a

"Au

is

my
4 (B.
20.

god"
C. 692).

(cf.

Ili-ia-a-u),

mutir
*Aziru
s. 1.

pnti,

JADD

993, R.

Ill,

3.

JADD 69, A-u-i-ra-a, JADD


d

R.

741,

of Abd-Asirti, prince of

Amurru:
21, 27, 32, 34, 35.
67.

A-u-kil-la-a-ni
s.

"O Au, support me!"

A-zi-ra,
149,
35,

TA
40,

55,

24, 27, 45.


1

59,
si,

of Ri-sa,

(d)

A-U-lu(-ll)-a-a"Au is

JADD 153, 154, (B. C. 663). my god"(?) (cf. SCHIFFER,


3.

58,

70.

51,

Boghazkoi,
37.

MDOG 36,
2.

p. 43.
7.

s.

Spuren, p. 16) of Qurdi-Istar,

A-zi-ri,

TA

98,

114,

ie, 69.

117,

39.

125,

PSBA

30 (1908),
2

p.

138,^

138,59,70,93,105,109,113. 140,9. 147,68. 156,2.

f.

(Ep. N). of Nabu-ahe-eriba,

157,3.

158,2. 159,2.
1

160,2. 161,
197,

2.

166,2.

VS

I,

86,

(Ep.

Silt).

167,

2.

68,

2.

169,

12, 28, 3G.

28.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

49
cf.

3.

A-zi-ru,
II/,

TA 107,
124,
8,
8.

26.

10,

34, 44. 24.

14,

7. 9.

115,
132,

15.

Ba-ba-la-num (hypocor.,

OBa. Ba^)-ba-lum-la1, 4.

47.
3,

40.

125,

126,
*3> 39.

20.

pa-du RPN)
s.

134,

138,

23, 35, 45.

139,

I4O,

10, 21.

of Anah-ili, Capp. E,

<27#*?/

al

A-mu-ur-ra,

162,

i.

Ba-ba-li,
.

JADD

300, R. s

*A-zi-zu

(cf.

*Az-ri-ia-a-u,
III

i r, 6 SPT2, Arb. 5^), JADB Tigl. IV: III R 9, no. 3, 31. Az-ri-ia[-u]

Bi.

Ba-ba-a-nu (hypocor.)
h

naggar

''*gullnbi,

JADD 328,
6.

R.

9 (III

R 40,

R 9,
2,
4.

no. 3,
...

23.

t-ri-ia-u
III
3
,

mili

la-u-di, III

R 9,
3, 10:

no. 2) (B. C. 698). 467, R.


Ba-bi ....,

no.

ia-a-u,

9,

no.

2,

JADD

313,

i,

slave.

'"^la-u-da-a-a. Cf.
*A-zu-ri (Ph., cf. Bi.
-fi-T?)

KA

pp.

54, 262, 465.

Babilaia
1.

"The Babylonian"
s.

Ba-bi-la-a-a^-u),

of Sin

h
Itsir',

SAG, Mna.
II, g.

sar

"!

As-du-di, king of Ashdod, b. of A-hi-

PSBA
h ta

19(1897),

p. 71, //;

IR66,

mi-ti, Sarg.:
p. 64.

Ann.

215;

Khors.

90.

KB
10.

II,

A-zu-ta-a,

s.

of Ga-me-me, Capp. Ch. 10,


[8, 22 ].

2.
3.

*Az-zu,

TA
,

SAG (reU] $a matati, Mna. Ill R 43, -- KB II,i. IV, pp. 66, 68. Ba-bu-AN-a-a^], JADD 50, R. 7 (B. C. 679). KA-AN-a-a, HABL 86, 4 JADD 244, E. 4
1
.

2,

9.

296,

6.

415, R.

6.

852,

II, 8.

855,

12.

874,

2.

Ba

nastku of Gambulu, Sarg. Ann.

254.

ardu $a h $a pane
h

ekalli,

JADD 464,
I, 26.

R.

3.

mutir

puti,

JADD

857,

ba-ia-dt)
a-di-ilu,

JADD JADD 36,


boa)

880,
i

II, is.

Cf.

Da($Ba)-iaf.
;

(III,

p. 61

B. C. 685).

4.

of Nabn-kasir, JADD 880, s. Sl KA-AN-a-a, f. of Nusku-emuranni,


s.

JADD

*Ba'al (Ph.,
f

cf. Bi.

387, R.
f.

12.
<?

1.

$ar m " Surri, king of Tyre, Ba--al, Abp.: Ann. II, 49.
Ba-a-lu, Esarh.:
1, 20.

of lahimilki

5.

2.

KK. 3500-1-44444-10235,
6.
7.

3.

Ba--li,

(WAF II, p. i2ff.) KAHI I, 75,7. Abp.: A, III R 8, II, 87 B, III R 30, II, SB; III R KB Ann. II, II, 27, n?; p. 170, n.
II,

u, n,

21

KA-ANki-a-a, JADD 624, R. (B. C. 687). h h $alsu rakbi, hazanu, JADD 94, R. 6 C. R. JADD 472, 668). (B. KA-AN-bi-NU-RA-a-a, JADD 255, R. 4
/.
.

Esarh.:

KA-DINGIR-RA^'-a-a, K.
4760.

241, IX,

14,

spec.

35,

49.

i.
7.

8.

TIN.TIR ki-a-a

HABL
2.
i.

716, R.
I

(IV

R 46).

4. Ba--lu, Esarh.: B, V,

13.

Ill

35, no. 4,

Babili

TIN. 77/?)-lu-mur-ru

"May

see Babel!"

Abp.:
'

Rm.

3,

II, 30.

JADD
^nb?a)
II, 122-

812, L. E.
cf.

*Ba-'-al-ha-nu-nu (Ph.,

cf.

Bi.

mar

lakinfa,

Abp.: A/IIIRiSf.,
II, 84, 91.

Ba(?)-bi(?)-ra-mu, h irrttu,

313,

JADD

294, R.

(B. C. 700).

III, i;

Ann.
III

*Ba-('-)a!-ia-su-pu (Ph.

= *qtnto), = ^ttbtta,
III

KB

II,

p. 172.

mar
cf.

lakinfa,

*Ba-bu-u, hasanu,

HABL 902,
of
"l

4.

Abp.: A,

R i8f., II,

122. Ill, i;

Ann. II, ss, 91.

*Ba-bu-a, var. Bu-da-a, q. v.


f.

*Ba-('-)al-ma-lu-ku (Ph.

KA
i8f,

p.

472)
*f

of Bubu,

Ni-iS-tu-un

in

mSf

Kirhi,

mar
Ill, 2;

lakinln, Abp.: A,

R
a

II, 123.

Anp. Ann.
>

I, ev.

KB

I,

p. 62.

Ann.

1, 84, 92.

Ba-da-

(cf.

Ba-da-d)
I,

Ba-ba-ah-iddin

"Baba has given

brother"
pt. 2,
i9

amtu,

VS

85,

5.

Boghazkoi,

MDOG
cf.

35, p. 40.

*Ba-da-a (hypocor.,

cf.

Ba-di-i; Ph. Xia)


2.

Ba-ba-a-a (hypocor.,
f

OBa. Ba-ba-a BE VI,

HABL
* f Ba-di-a

855,

s.

892,
cf.

893,

i,

R.

e.

NBa. Ba-ba\bi-ia TNB),


Ba-ba-a-a
(cf.

JADD

661,

(?).

the

foregoing,

NBa. and OBa.

*Ba-da-a-a (hypocor., f. of Sal-mu$}-etir,


(hypocor.),

Ba-da-d}

HABL 962,
229,

R.

4.

JBa-ba-a TNB, T-D LC)


sold (B. C. 700).
Ba-ba-la-a (hypocor.)

JADD

294,

3,

JADD

(III

R 46, 4 ?c),

slave, wi. of #-.-' (B. C. 680).

*Ba-di-i (hypocor.,

d.Ba-di-iluW (BE VIII l,TNB),


3,

Capp. Ch.
No.
i.

2,

/<?.

JADD

826,

slave.
7

KNUT
:;:

TALLQVIST.
cf. OBa. Ba-ki-lum T-D LC; tamkar sise, JADD 261, R. 9
.

Ba-du-na

(HROZNY compares
4,
13.

Bi. 'jia),

Ta'an-

Ba-kiMa
f

(Jiypocor.,
h

nek
:i

/5pS?)

Ba-du-za-na (Iran.?),

TA
9,
8.

239,

3.

Ba-ki-sa(?)-di(?)-sa-ummi(?),

JADD

*Ba-e-ta-ta,

Capp. G,
397,

**.

*Ba-la-im-me (WSem., prob.

= Bdal-imme,

741,

13.

i.

e.

Ba-ga

.,

JADD

*Ba-ga-bu-ki-8U

(OPe. Bagabukhta, El. Ba-qa-

*D^byn QOHNS, ADD III, p. 505), which can be the prototype of Bi.Qy!3Sl=BaXacxu,,
cf.

bu-uk-$a, Gr.

MeydpuCoq, Ar.I&nMQ APO),

DAICHES,

HAV

p. 70, n.j

supporter of Darius, Dar. Beh. m. *Ba-ga-gi, servant of Tapani ekalli, JADD 464, R..?.
*Bag-da-da
.

.,

JADD

947,

9.

ardu, JADD 294, R. 6 (B. C. 700). *Ba-la-is-sa-an, Elamite ruler, OLZ IV, 445. "l HarBa-la-si (cf. Balasi] mar Babili ina qabsi
;

Bag(Hu?)-da-pi-i, see Hu-da-pi-L

*Ba-ag/Bag-da-at-ti (Iran. d cf.

= B(M)aya5cxTri(;
etc.

ran,
)

JADD

812, R.

3.

rab

biti,

JADD

128,

Ar.

R.

(B. C. 655).

Epon.

B. C. 655(r),

Canon

C,

man APO,
57;

Ba-ga--da-a-ta
b.
47,

BE X)
Sarg.:
II,
1.

V,

10.

"1 <lt

U-i$-di's-a-a,

of
52;

Ullusunu,

Balasi (hypocor.,

cf.

Ann.
p. 58).

XIV,

Khors.

49

(KB

Ba-la-si-i,

JADD

Balasi, BalasuT) 121, R. E. / (B. C. 671).


7.

*Bag-Tesup, see Hu-Te$up.


*Ba-gu-su
(Iran.,
cf.

(B.C. 648). 532, R. Astrologer of Esarhaddon,


206, R.
75,
2.

585,
74,

6.

HABL
351,
2.
9.

2.
2. 2.
2.

Ba-gu-u$\$u, Pe. BagktiS,

76,

2.

77,
2.

3.

78,
2. 2.

3.

79,

2. 2.

352,

BE X),
*Ba-hi-i
(gen.,

of
cf.

'7iY/?,

HABL 767,
BE
,j-

15.

353,

2. 2.

354,

355,

356,

413,
692,
55).
o.

687,
693,

Ba-hu-h(i-e)

XIV, **Se
(III

688,

689,

2.

690,

691,

2.

2.

"Ba-ha-a-a)
*Bahianu
cf.

JADD
JOHNS,

383, R.

50,

694,2. 993,

R.4 (=TRep.
5.

K. 5997.
88,

no. 4) (B. C. 674).


(Hit.?,

TRep.

8,

R.

ADD III,
131,
2

p. 58;

cf.

(III R 54, no. 6).

55, R. 91, R.

4.
7.

68, R. 1 19, R.
2.

R.

4 (III

R 58,
140,

Bit-Bahiani)
1.

no. 12).

121.

I36Q, R.
254, R.
i.

138, R.4.

Ba-fci-a-ni (gen.),

JADD
2

(Ep. M).
134, 5
i

R.

3 (III

R
6.

51, no. IV).


4.

171,

R.i.
5.

208A.
274!,

132,2 (B.C. 682?). 133,


(B. C. 686).

(B. C. 693).

234A, R.
R.
6.

2566, R.

135, 4
4.

(B. C. 685).
1

136, R.

2740, R.
R.
17.

277 F.
h

mar

"!

Ninua,

(B.C.682?). 138, R.
(B.C. 704). 142,
149,
2 2

39,

(B.C. 667). 141,3


(B.C.682).
-fpir-

JADD 261,
R.

mutir pnti,
/,

JADD 325,
693 or 688).

(B.C. 684). 143,

&

(Ep. A"). 400, R.

(B. C.

h (B. C. 684). 720,8. rab


i

alani $a

h rab kisir, 414, R.JO (Ep. A').

JADD

318

2.
3.

JADD 491, (B. C. 693). Ba-hi-an-nu, JADD 292, R. 4 (B. C. 707). Ba-hi-a-nu, JADD 29, 2 (B. C. 693). 31,
hi-ni-te,

R. *

(III

R 46;
/7

623, R.
3

(III

Ep. A). 361, R. u (Ep.F). R 46). h rab kisir $a Sepd,

JADD
R.
s.

235,

R. /* h$a Sepa,

JADD

475,

(B. C. 695).

176,

(B. C. 700).
2

337,

6.

440,
i.

10

(B.C. 692). 679, R.


91-5-9, 172 (var.).
Ba(?)-fc-a,
f

(B.C.682?). 792,

Bu.

of Naba-na-kil,

(B. C. 698). h

rab

kisir,

JADD 308, R.

(Ep. Q).
19.

JADD

66 1, R.

Ba-ia-a,

maratArbaili, prophetess, IV
p. 118,25).
cf.

68,

40

(DAL3,
*Ba-ia-di

Bal-a-si-i^a tepa, JADD475, R./ (B. 0698). Ba-la-su (cf. Balasi and Balasi, Gr. BeXeduc;; Balatsu}, HABL 799, R. 29. perh.
2.

<
26

(abbrev.,
(Hit.?),

B a-a-a-di-ilti) TA
215,
3.

238,

2.

*Ba-ia-wa
*f
Ba-i-lu

TA

JADD

441,

4.

675, R.

21.

KAGS 48.

A
....,

216,

3.
f.

(WSem., abbrev., cf. Pu. n. pr. batKbito, Ba-i-lum, BE XIV, Ba-il-Marduk BE


i

HABL II R 67,
851,

875, u.

mar

Dakkuri, Tigl. IV:


2

XVII,
IV,
22.

Xarrat

Si

'

I-hi-lu,
22.

Esarh. B,

III

5,

80-7-19, 15,
cf.

*Ba-ka-a-ilu

(WSem.,

OBa. Ba-ka-a RPN, NBa.


s.

mahnasu, JADD JADD 17, (B. C. 687). h 3aknu of rab kisir, JADD 675, R. h '"^La-ba-du-da-a, HABL 537, sanga ta al Harran, JADD 981, R. II,

(KB II,
h

p. 14).

I, 3.

qepu,

i.

s.

5.

BaknalNB),

83-1-18, 695, 111,24, spec.

of Nabtt-ah-iddin

HABL

873,

17.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

f.

of Nadn-Sallim, of Bit-Dakuri, Esarh. A,


II, 52;

*Ba'luia (Can.,

cf.

Pa-a-lu-{d)

B,

III, 27

(I R 45.

Ill

R
8

5).

KB II,

f.

pp. 130, 146. of Sapik-zer,

HABL

877,

170, 2. *IM-lu-ia, *Ba'lu-mehir (Can., perhaps


1.

TA

=*
258,
.

ADD 889.
2, 5,

Balat-eres (abbrev.)

2.

TI.LA-PIN-e$lKAM-es,
311, R. E.
h
Ba-la-ti-i
,

JADD
5.

180,

n.
:;

3.

TA 260, IM-me-fiir, TA 245, d IM-mi-hi-ir, TA 257,


Ba-lu-mi-ir,
d

2.

44.

2. 2.

259,

(Ep. S). 480,

K. 241, XI,

25.

ku-lu-man,
(hypocor.,

JADD
cf.

525, R..?.

Ba-lu-um-me-e (Can., prob. ident. with Bdluia, Paluia, Palnma, qq. v.); f. of Sum- Adda,

p. 459),

HABL

Ar. it&S BAUDISSIN, 170, R. 10


.

AE
cf.

TA

8, is.
cf.

Ba-ma-a (hypocor.,
81-7-27, 151.

Ba-ma-a-a,

Ba-mu-u],

Balatiia (hypocor., in

OBa.
R.

texts, see Dilbat;

Balati)

TIN-ia,
Balatsu

JADD

6,

4.

Ba-ma-a-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ba-a-mu HPN, RT), TRep. 8iB, R. *. 99, R. 9. 102, R. i. 127,
texts,

(abbrev.; for

Nba.

see

TNB;

cf.

R.

5.

156, R.

3.

161, R.

i.

185, R.
q. v.

7.

Balasu ?)
Ba-la-at\lat-su,
(B. C. 681).
s.

Ba-am-ba-a, var.

Ban\Ba-an-ba-a,

K982I.
21.

HABL 30, JADD 269, R. s


6
.

Epon.
Ill

B. C. 676,
i,

Canon A, VI, 5

+ B, IV,

VI,

5.

of It-tab-U,

tup$arru, Sarg. St.

II, 21.

Ba-am-ma-a
Ba-mu-u,

(cf.

KB

IV, p. 160.

JADD

Ba-ma-a), 81-2-4,452. 167, R. 4 (B. C. 675).


4,
ie.

Ba-ia-tu (abbrev.),

spec.
III, so;

Epon. B.
[Sakin]

HABL 447, R. K. 241, XI, C. 787, II R 69, 24 a. Ill R


3.

35,

*Ba-na-ga, Capp. G,

I, 2

Ban-ahe (abbrev.,
1
,

cf.

Ahir-ban-ahe
446,
e.

etc.)

Si-ba-ni-ba, JADD KB IV, p. 100). Ba-li JADD 14, Ba-li-hi-ti "Woman of the city of Balikh"

ai

653, R.

KAK-PAPt JADD
s.

(PEISER,
.

of Tebetaia,
(abbrev.,

JADD
cf.

446, R.

/j

(Ep. Q).

.,

1 1

4.

Ban-ahua

Sin-ban-ahua, but also

Afyua-bdni}

d.

of SamaS-ib-ni, gd. of Tam-mes-na-ta-nu,

KAK-PAP-u-a,
Banaia (hypocor.,
1.

JADD

6r,

2.

HABL 454,
*Ba-Ii-ma-a-ni,
f

u.

cf.

JADD

674,

= 1101.
19 .

Ba-na-a-a,

h NI.

Baniid) GAB sa

ekalli,

JADD 2 5 5,

Bal-ta-si(?),
f

slave,

HABL 212,
(WSem.
id,

Ba-al-te-ia-a-ba-te
d.

= *M!T'r6ya?)
619,
is,

R.w
2.

KAK-a-a
s. s.

of Bel-nt*

JADD
842,

R.

(Ep.S).

QiBel-Sar-ibni,

Ba-al-tu-nu

"Our
XV),

riches"
3.

(cf.

Bal-ta-a-nu

of Nabn-apal-iddin,
679).

JADD 161, R. (B. C. 679). JADD 161, R, // (B. C.


/

BE

JADD
19,

Ba-al-tu-Samas

"Shamash
spec.
cf.

is

riches"

3.

KAKl-na-a-a, mafmasu,

JADD

851,

I, 4.

K. 241, VIII,
Baltaia (hypocor.,
1.

Ba-na-a-ma (cf. tBa-na-ia-a-ma BEX), 82-7- 14,


Ba-al-ti-(i}a

5 50.
]33,
.

NBa.

TNB)
5.

Ba-na-ni

(cf.

OBa. Ba-na-nim RPN, SAr.

Bal-ta-a-a,

HABL
R.
6

695,

R.

5.

970, R.
5

Ba-na-ni-im
Banba, var.

BE

XV),

JADD

384, R. 9

JADD 43,
453,
7

(B.

.687). 414,

(Ep. A').
359,
17.
i,

Bamba,

q. v. (cf.

Lycaonian Bccv|3a
h

(B. C. 686).
h

asa,

(B. C. 680).
se-ki-si,

irrisu,

JADD JADD 742,


s,

10

CIG 4009 b)
Ba-an\Ban-ba-a, Epon. B. C. 676, sukkallu Sana, JADD n, R. E. i. 37. 5. 40, R. 3. R. n. 330, R. 17. 167, 8 175, R. E. 2. 256,
.

rab
C.

JADD
JADD

647,

25,

R.

19

(B.

655?).
2.

Bal-ta-ia,

241,
cf.

s.

502, R.

th

(5

year of Esarh.).
3.

Bal(?/X)-ti-i (hypocor.,
S?,
Bal-ti-ia-u,
2 9-

Bal-ti-ia

TNB),

VS

I,

Ba-ni

HABL

1020, R.

Bani (hypocor.)
i.

see Palti-iau.

Ba-ni-i,

HABL 204,

2.

JADD
7.

22,

R.

(IIIR

Balu, see

Baal.

47,i2c; Ep.a). 60, R.

210, R./J (Ep.W).


7*

No.

i.

KNUT
398, R. s (B. C. 664?).
605, R.

TALLQVIST.
h

2.

733,

7.

Gi-in-zi-na-a-a,

Shams. V:
I,
i.

Ann.

Ill,

58

KGAS 08, L.E.s. ii9,L.E. JADD 387, R..? (B.C. 65 *A.A, JADD 328, R. 3 (HI R 48, eva;
K. 1436,
27.
1

2.

Sm.346.

1?).

KB (I R 30). Ba-ra...., JADD 755,


Ba-ra-a-hu
(cf.

p. 182.

Ba-ru-lii-ilu,

Ba-ri-hu
2.
l

TNB, Bu-

B. C. 698). 447, R.
urqi,

(B. C. 683).

Darnel

ra-hu
*Bar-bi-ri,

JADD 811,9. k ardu, JADD 475, R. n *w II, (B. C. 698). tsra, JADD 85 h h Sanu Sa rab ase, JADD 470, 439, R.
1,
2.

BE XV), JADD 255, JADD 918, II, in Sa-pi-a-ni.


&,

Bar-du...., 82-3-23, 137.


Bar-hal-sa-a-a
II, 5,

s.

"Native of Barhalsu",JADD 899,

R.

ic)

(B. C. 664).

saqu sa
n.

mar

Sarri,

in s *Si-qa--in.

JADD
s.

261, R.

4-.

*Bar-hu-i-lu(^?)-wa (Hit), Boghazkoi,


880,
I,

MDOG 35,
....,

of Aheia,

JADD
Sa

p. 19.

2.

A^^T-z,

*jfa

h rab

ase,

JADD
1 1

377, R.

j-

*Ba-ri-ki

(WSem.),
1,

VS

I,

91, ^.

rab

JADD

(B. C. 664).
Ba-ni-ia/ia (hypocor., cf. "

448,

17, 22.

Banaia], K.
2

437, L. E.
108. 119).

2.

*Ba-ri-ki-i

8Vi-i8, 544, L. E.
f.

(KGAS
27.

ofteru,
p. 164.

Sarg. St. IV,

V,

17.

- KB IV,
35,
28.

(WSem., hypocor., cf. Ba-ri-ki(-ilu], Ar. ID-Q, Pa. ^i-o Bapeixeic, BE IX),
674,
5.

JADD
*Ba-ri-ki-ilu

f.

of Kan-dar-sam-Si, Mshi.:

VS

I,

(WSem., cf. Bi. bStDna), Shmk. CT X, 6, 21. h Larakiia,


9,

HABL 600, HABL 344,


d

5.

15.

IV, p. 96. Ba-ni-ni (cf. jBanftnu TNB; abbrev.);

KB

Bar(?)-ku-rim-an-niJADD22, rimanni.
769,
4.

sz&Marduk( KU}-

Capp. E,

3, 3'.

$e-lap-pa-a-a

JADD

Barruqu
1.

Ba-ni-ni-i (hypocor.),

JADD

824,

2.

Pa. p-a, Bi. pnn, Sab. Dp-o) T 1 1 5, R. 5 (B. C. 664). Bar-ruq,


(cf.

JADD

2 1 3,
.

BM\\-eresQKAK-ti(6atert)-PfN-e! "Banitu has

R. R.

2
6.

(B. C.

68 1). 228, R.
h mukil
/j-

4.

418, R.
k

tg

571,

planted"
of Ululaia, Sarg. St. II, is. KB IV, p. 160. or Ba-ni-tu (abbrev. (?) Eg.(?), RANKE, Material,
s.

743, n.

apati,

JADD
<?.

408,

p. 37),

JADD

66, R. E.

(Ep. S). 307, R.


e.

ie

muttaggi$u Sa ekalli Sana, JADD 481, R. ^SalSu, JADD 47 1, R. t g.


2.

R.

6.

470, R.

(B. C. 663).

(Ep. F). 557,


fd Ba-ni-tu (abbrev.), d

i.

HABL

1047,
3,

JADD

267,

slave sold.

Bar-ruq-qu, R. //. 264,

JADD
i,
10,

17,* (B. C. 687).


611,
i.

174,

(B. C. 688).

\&M\\\( KAK-tu)-a.-vA\

"Banitu

is

mountain

JADD
apati,
'

72,

R.
35,
7

10

(B. C. 677).

*A.BA, h mukil
,

goat"(?)

JADD
h

(B. C. 665). 60,

(B. C.

JADD
d f

741,
. .

27.

671).
(1908), p. 137,
4

Ba-ni-tii-i(?)

.,

PSBA 30

(Ep. N).

3.

Bar-ru-qu,
kl

mukil

apati,

JADD

421, R.

Banitum(^4^-taw)-dan-nat "Banitu
ty", amtu,

is

mighf

(B. C. 670).

VS

I,

86,

(Ep.

Sili).

Bar-sip

-i-tu

"Woman
3 , is.

of Borsippa"

Ba-an-na-a-a

JADD

244,

MVG VIII (1903),


Banti-sinni (Mit.

(Ep. P). Pud-Ahi], king of Amurru,


p.

in,

27

*Bar-ta-tu-a (Scythian

= npurro^orjc;,
cf.

Herodo-

tus

i,

103,

< nopTOv)6r|,
JIN
29,
p.
2,

Boghazkoi, na-an (ace.),


Ba-nu-nu
(cf.

MDOG 35, p. 24. Bi-en-ti-SiMDOG 35, p. 45.


a-nu(-u)-nuTNB),]ADD
h rab

VII, 218 note,


'

HusiNG, OLZ 514). Sarru Sa


e,

at

lS-ku-3a,

KGAS

R.

5,

(time

Ba-ni-ni,
<y.

Esarh.).
*Ba-ru-hu-ilu
(cf.

594, R.
ekalli,

K. 14113.
612, 447,
12.
,g

kisir sinniSti

NBa. Ba-ru-hi-ilu TNB, Baetc.),

JADD

R./

(B. C. 686).

Ba-a-

ru-haIIOI,
9.

BE X, Barahu

JADD 674,

9.

nu-ni,

HABL

Ba-qu

....,

JADD

473, R.
cf.

(B. C. 698).

*Bar-zi-]a(-a) (Pe., Gr.2u,ep8t<;,

cf.a-ri-*i-iai:NB,

*Ba-a-ra (prob. Iran.,


P- 275)

SCHEFTELOWITZ,

KZ 38,

irna

APO)
899, 111,9. K. 10119. Brother of KamT.

JADD

XLIII

Assyrian Personal

Names
53

buzia (Cambyses), Dar. Beh.


etc.

12,

is,

21, 72

of Babylonia (Dyn. H),

Shamshi-Adad
.

V
I,

contemp. with

(822-811), Synchron.
24.

*Bar-zi-ku-tu,

Ba-ar-zir

.,

Bar(?)-zu-ru,

JADD 448, R. JADD 929, JADD 66 R.


5.

,/.

IV,
2.

1,

Cf.

IR

IV,

1,

20.

*Ba-ar-zu-ta,
111,62.

"'^Ta-ur-la-a-a, Shams. V,

Ba--U-SES-SE-na, A.BA $a mdti, Melish. Lo. 101, I, ID. KB IV, p. 58.


of Ni-ga-zi\
II, 9.

31,

s.

KB

I,

p. 182. fd
Ill:
d

KB
"Bau

$aq-tup-par, Mna. IV, p. 66.


is
19

R 66,

*Ba-'-sa
s.

atow, NPu. KB*a) of Ru-hu-bi, "'"'A-ma-na-a-a, Shalm.

(WSem.,

cf. Bi.

Ba-u-eI-lit

queen, V R 44,

shining", ancient Bab. d ab, renders AZA G- Ba-h.


29,

Mon.
:i

II, 95

(III

8).

KB
R.
Ill,

I,

p. 172.

Ba-u-eres (PIN-ef), K. 241, XII,

spec. Father

Ba-sa-a (Ar.,
s.

cf.

Ba-si-i)

otMarduk,

QfDanqa,
h

JADD 993,

(B. C.

66 1

?).

877,
d

nappah hurasi, HABL 551, R. e. Ba-sa-SU (cf. Ba-su-su, OBa. Ba-za-za\zum RPN),
Ba-sa-li,

= JADD
Sarri,
.,

gf.

of Il-Harran-Sadti,
889.

HABL

Ba-u-ga-me-lat

"Bau spares"

amtu $a
f d

HABL
288,

341,

9.

JADD

333, R.

(B. C. 648?).

128,

3.

140,

3.

Ba"U-|a-a
d

JADD

4,

slave sold.

*Ba-si-i (cf. Ba-sa-a, NBa. Ba-si-ia etc.),

HABL 53,7.

JADD
*f
Ba-si-i,
Ba(./Vtf ?)si-bar,
f

782,

(B. C. 661).
8
.

Ba-u-ru-bi-ma-du-me-lu-kin(r), dNIR- GAL- TUR- TA-

V R

44,

20

UD-D U.
1
,

JADDSii,
(cf.

Bau-sum-iddina
1

Ba-a-as-si

K. 5424, a. S Ba-si-i, OBa. m Ba-as-su Dilbat),

2.

"Bau has given a son" Ba-u-MU-AS, HABL 88 2. 882, 2, in Kalha. dBa-u-MU-SE-na


d
s.

JADD
Ba-su-a u-a

316,3, slave sold.

of Hunna', Sakin Babili, Neb.

I,

VR

56,

(cf.

OBa.

Ba-si-ia,
4

NBa. Ba-si\su~ia
R. 9
d

TNB) JADD
Ba-su-na-a,
(B. C. 671). k irrisu,
(cf.

142, R.

(B. C. 684). 266,

(KB mahar Sarri


II, is

III

p. 168).

ibir belisu

manzaz

kizu,

sakin Btt-Sin-se-me,
Ill, 9, so.

Neb.

I:

Nippur

II, 17.

JADD

742,

ie.

Ba-u-ta-ki-sa-bul-lit

Ba-su-su

h Ba-sa-sa, OBa. Ba-zi-zuH&N); ha-

"O Bau, keep alive what d NIRthou hast given!" VR 44, isd

zanu, JADD 472, R. v (B. C. 668). Ba-sa-du(?), JADD 7, R. 3 (B. C. 648).


Ba-as-sa-sa,
Ba-su-ri-e,

RAM-BA-KAN-TI.
Ba-a-za-i(?),

JADD 457,
2,

2,

f.

of a slave.

Ba-zi

(cf.

Ba-a-zi

JADD 767, BE XIV,


s.

Ba-si RT), patronyq. v.,

Capp. Ch.

mic from Bit-Bazi


*

see

EulmaS-

*Ba-at-ta-a-nu

Ba-ti-i-V&Va/-/0-a-0JADDi25,R. (B. 0.687). (Iran., cf. PRASEK, GMP I, p. 43,


note 2)
f

sakin-Zum, Ka^u-kln-aplu, Ninib-kudurusur, Silanum-Suqamuna.


Ba-zi(-i)-tu
.

"Woman
p. 19:
is.

of Bazu"
"Despised")

(SCHIFFER,

mar Kap-si, a Median chief, Tigl. IV: Ann. 41.


*Bat-ti-ilu

Spuren,

(cf? Bi. bsnna),

TA

161,

20.

170,

3, 2 s.

JADD
h

741,

amtu,

VS

I,

94,

5.

Ba-tu-'-a,

Ba-tu--a,

JADD
(cf.
s,

365,

2, 5

(B. C. 702).

Bea, see Bi-e-a.


Be-a-su(?),

Ba-tu-lu

"Youth"
564, R.

NBa. Ba-tu-ul TNB)


n.

$e-lap-pa-a-a,
. . .

JADD
7,

50,

R.
e.

4.

HABL
f

B(j(?)-hi(?)-mu(?)

.,

Taannek
cf.

R.

*Batus, in Chald. inscription

from Haykavank,
10, ie.

Bel(^AO(abbrev.?), JADD 471,


d
Ke\?i(

R. 88 (?). K.i92o(?).

ZDMG 58, p. 816:


Ba-tu-su,

Is-pi-li-niBa-tu-hi-ni-ni.
3,

EN-a) (hypocor.,
p. 96.

OBa. </>#*-/*-* RPN)

JADB
h
.

i,

II, 3 .

VI,
1

s. /

ofSamaS-erei, Mshi.

VS

I,

35,

so.

KB IV,

Ba-tu-da
d

.,

rab asu,

JADD
7.

18,

R.

(B. C. 673).

Ba-u

JADD

456,

"Ba-u-ahe-iddin

(PAP#-AS\ JADD

473,

R.

Bel(^ZiW)-a-a (hypocor., cf. Beta) of Silla, f. 527, R. 15.

HABL
is

(B. C. 698).

Bel-abkal-ilani

"Bel

the most informed of


855, R.
i.

Bau-ah-iddina d i.
'

"Bau has given a brother" Ba-u-PAP-AS, K. 241, XII, 30, spec. King
i.

the gods"

EN-NUN. ME-ANti, JADD

No.

54
Bel-abua "Bel (or
(cf.

KNOT

TALLQVIST.

"The

lord") is

my
Ph.

father"

2.

d EN-SES* l
II,

-M, s.ofMi-li-kar-be, Mna. Ill R 43,


IV, p. 70).
.

OBa.

Be-li-a-bi

T-D LC,
I, *s.

bwaa)
351, R.
7
i.

n (KB

EN-AD-u-a,
(Ep.
*!/).

JADB
II, 23;

i,

JADD

Bel-ah-iddin

K. 241, V, 21, spec. Epon. B. C. 841,


B,
II, 28.

"Bel has given a brother" "EN-PAP- As, HABL 447, i. JADD 204, R.
(B. C. 668).

Canon A,
Bel-ab-usur

355,
i.

2.

K. 1475.

mar

bairi,

"OBel, protect the father!"


X,
115)

(cf.

JADD
(B. C.
s.

771,

rakbu,

JADD

277,

R.

NBsi.*EN-AD-$ES***Ax. docket -ttSKba

68 1).
gs.

BE

of Nabn-kasir,
of Egibi, of Bel-uballit,

of Nabtt-li, family
6

EN-AD-PAP, JADD
229,3. 255,1,9.

152,

R.s

(B.

C 656).
f.

HABL
(in
3,

877, R.

= JADD 889.
I,

780,16 (B.C. 663). K. 10919.


n.

JADD
NBa.

880,

u.

tgallabuJXEB 4, IV,
I, 34.

*!ana,JADD 857,

2.

EN-SES-MU

texts, see

TNB),
in

HABL
Assyria.
Be-la-ah-lstar
13,

815,

an Erechite resident

Bel-ahe (abbrev.)
1.

K. 1135.
20,
5,

2.

BE-PAP**, K. 241, XI, 20, spec. EN-PAP* 1 JADD 32, R. 3 (B. C. 693 or 688).
,

"Fear Ishtar!" Capp. G,

10,

1G, 21.

66, B. E.

i.

67,

R.s

(B. C. 748?).
/

125,

Be-la-ah-Sin(Z/.AO "Fear Sin!" Capp. T-D,


241,
9.

(B. C. 687).

349, R- E.
k

(Ep. Q).

K. 241,
1058,

XI,

21,
9.

spec.

tamkaru,

HABL

Bel-ah-usur
1.

"O Bel, protect the brother!"


14.

R.
Bel-ahe

EN-PAP-PAP, JADD 780, u(?), Epon. VS I,


loo,

Sm. 935. "Bel has rewarded the broBel-ahe-eriba "


,

Sm.

h rab kisir, 378. 82-5-22, 108.


2

JADD
2.

127, R.

(B. C. 681).

thers"
1.

2.

Be-el-ah-hi-im-i-ri-ba, WE. Misc. pi. 14, d ME-SU, h saku Babili, Merod.

84.

*Bel(AO-am-ma "The lord


ba-lt)

EN-SES-SES\PAP, in NBa. texts, see TNB. is D?" (cf. *Ammast.IV,89.

EN-PAP

II,

Bl. st. Ill,


3.

36.

IV,

so.

KB III,
708,
4.
5.

pt.

i,

p. 88 f.
1

mar h i$pari, Merod. II, Bl.


pt.
i,

KB III, -

EN-PAPti-SU,
11,14.
1, 3,

HABL
8.

JADD

880,

p. 190.

1005, R.

IO3I, R.

83-I-I8, 695,

Bel-ana-matisu (abbrev.).

spec.
7.

EN-DIS-KUR-tu, Merod. II:

Bl. st. Ill,

4.

<*EN-$E&-eri-6a,T:Rep.2iS, R.
(van),
s.

Rm.28o

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

88.

Be-la-ni (hypocor., cf.

OBa. Belanum RPN,

ttta-

of Labah-ilu,

TRep.
h

5.

d EN-SESt l

-SU,
34.

241, R. 6. $aku Babili, Merod.

rftni,
II:
f. f.

SamSanu]

BL
s.

St.

V,

of Ea-nadin-zer(?), Simb. Lay. 53, so. of Rimtiti and Tabnttti, Melish. Lo. 103,
III, 16. Ill,
3,

of E-te-ru, at Erech, K. 433, Texts, p. 28).

(SMITH,

10, 12, 32, 44.

KB

III,

pt.

I,

p. I56ff.
(in

Bel-ahe-iddin

"Bel has given brothers"


texts, see

Bel-apal-iddina

"Bel has given a son"

(in

NBa.

NBa.
1.

TNB)
(B. C. 687). of Ardi- dBE, Kandal.:

texts, see
3
1.

TNB)
h

EN-PAPtt-AS,

JADD
s.

125,

EN-A-AS,
~

d EN-SESt l 2. -MU,

JADD 291, R.* $a al Tarbusi, JADD 258,


R.
i.

rab(za
530,
i.

.... ri)

i, 19.

609,

i,

VS
i.

V,

5,

10, 13.

KB

IV, p. 172.
h
5.

801,

i,

is,

B. E.

(B. C. 671).

h barn
Ill,
20

Bel-ahesu (abbrev.)

alik
t

pan ummanati, Anp. Ann.


f.

EN-PAP#-Su\M JADD

733,

pit(/)-la-bu,

JADD 806,
(B. C. 668).
s.

7.

.... jfa

rob ...

.,

JADDSgi,

2.

(KB I, p. 98). EN-A-SE-na,


R.
12 a

of An-di-a-a,

JADD

237,

(B. C. 665).

of Samas-abtta,
5, s,

rakbu Sepa,
Ep.
B).
2.

JADD 207,

i,

3.

'EN-A-SE-na,

JADD
h

258,

e,

var.

is

(III R 46;

4.

EN- TUR. US-SE-na,


R.^ (B.C.
665).

belpihati,

JADD 237,
T. XLIII.

f.

of Bel-iddina, K. 93,

Assyrian Personal Names.

55

d
5.

EN-TUR.US-SE-na,s.rfArrabti\
Simb. Lay.
53,
4.

riqqu,

Bel-apal-lisir

"O Bel, may the son succeed" EN-A-GIS, JADD 55, 3 (B. C. 690).
"Bel
is

god", 83-1-18, 695, XII, 20, spec., JOHNS, ADD III, p. XVI. Bel-dan "Bel is judge" (cf. OBa. Be-ll-da-a-an
cf.

is

my

RPN, NBa. Bel-da(-d)-nu BE VIII


1.

',

IX, X)

Bel-asii

a healer"

(cf.

Bel-asua
7.

TNB)
NBa.
44 a).

EN-A.ZU,
Bel-asaridu
d

JADD
is

877, R.

EN-da-an, $attu sa R.^ (Ill R 48, 23 c).

eli bitani,

JADD 260,
h

"Bel

the first one"

(cf.

2.

EN-da"-an, K.

241, V,
10.

20,

spec.

irri$u,

'EN-MAS TNB) EN-SAG. KAL, JADD


20,
i, 3

JADB 2, VIII,
19,
3

h
.

mar ekalli $a
h

bit ridttte,

(III

R 47,

(B. C. 684).
1

JADD JADD
R.
//.

481,
890,

R. 3
9.

pahat Na-a-a-la-ni, *$attu rakbi, JADD 249,


II, 42;

Bel-ba

.,

JADD
2.

14,

4.

Epon., B. C. 821, Canon A,


III

Bel(J&V)-ba-lat (abbrev.),
III,

Epon.

B. C. 8 1

5, III

i,

B. C. 808,

i,

h
III, 9;

nagir
IV,

ekalli,
19;

Canon E;

B. C. 750,
h rab
28 ;

Canon A,

C,

BelC^AO-ba-lat-a-ni (abbrev.),
Bel-ballitani

JADD
or

425, n.
-baltaani,

II, 24;

D,

111,4;

(tEN-TLTI-a-nt),
899,
1, 30.

81-2-4, 187, R.

K 6068;

BLLUL, Canon E+
B. C. 744, of

JADD
Bel-bani,
ibni]

Kalah, Canon A, IV,


B. C. 734,

vrBel-ibni (see also Bel-ibni and Enlil-

B, V,

15;

25; B, V, 5; C, II, so; of Kalah, Canon A, IV, 35; Sakin " l Kalhi, ina sane pttrisu,

EN-ba-ni,
of

HABL 278,

R.

i.

JADD
3.

90,

L.E.i. 415, R.

12.

s.

A-da-si,

ancestor

of Esarhaddon,

dEN-da n

-an,

d pretended king of Assyria; !ar "t'AHur, K. 221 2669, 32. EN-BA,


,

EN

JADD

829,

(B. C. 672).

Bel-di-ni-a-mur
(cf.

"O Bel, regard

my

lawsuit!"

+
5;

Nabtt-,

Sama$-dlni-amur)

$ar ""'AHur, K. 2801,


Esarh. S, R.
17;

48.

EN-BA-ni,
17
1.

Neg.

cf.

81-6-7, 209,

Bel-duri

nuhatimmu, HABL 322, 10. "Bel is (my) stronghold"

(KB
Cyl.
Bel-baniia

II, p. 23

120,

note

i).

pir AShir, Shmk.

EN-BAD,
284,

HABL
,o

158, R.e. 610, R.

4.

JADD
R.
//

(KB III, pt. i, p. 196). (EN-KAK-a-a, which can be read


q. v.),

R.
h

(B. C. 668).

323,

7.

330,

(B.C. 676). 495,7. 843,7. 910, R.?.


1

KK.

535.
1

Bel-bunaia
II,40(?).

Epon. B.
cf.

C. 824, III

I,

3034. belpihati $a
h

mar sarri, JADD


i

52,

3, 7

(B. C. 656). 333,

(B. C. 648). irriiu,


biti,
4,

Bel-ba-nu (prob. abbrev.,

Itti-Marduk-bana},

JADD
h

742, R.

13.

rab

JADB
Bel-biti-Samas

8,

I, 7.

*aRu sa a-rit, JADD

324,

R.

JADD 467, 3 (III R 48),


7.

Bel-basme, see Bel-ippa$ra.

husband of -fAmat-Sula
is

(B. C. 692).

sa

"Shamash

the lord of the


f.

tepa,
d

JADD
t

860,

II, 23.

house" (or "family") EN-E- d Sa-mas, JADD 780, v


Bel-bunaia
1.

of Zer-ukln

JADD
485,

446,
3.

i,

12.

(B. C. 663).

2.
3.

EN-BAD, JADD
Sula
(var. to
i).

752,

20.

EN-U, JADD 324, R.

3,

husband oiAmat-

EN-bu-na-a-a, 83-1-18,695, 1,4, spec. Epon. B. C. 851, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV, 5, var.: -tit.

Bel-emuranni "Bel has looked


1.

upon me"
(B. C. 700).

2.

EN-KAK-a-a, Epon.
h

B. C. 85

1,

III

r, II, 13;

EN-SI-a-ni, JADD 176, R.


B. C. 686,

Epon.
;

nagir
i,

ekalli, 82-5-22, 526, II,

10

(KB

III,

pt.

p. 154).

Bel-busu-qusur(r)

"O lord, preserve the pro-

2.

R V, 38 h R. turtanu, JADD 134, R.s. JADD 9, EN-SI. LAL, Epon. B. C. 691, JADD 1098,
Canon
6
;

C, IV,

31;

III

i,

perty!"

III,

i.

EN- GAR. GAL-SER,


Apal-usur and
R.
rf

BA mar tarri, b. of Isdi-Nabn, JADD 385,


h
5,

3.

EN-SI.LAL-a-ni,

3,

14.

JADD
"The lord of the needy

(B.C. 693 or 688). 407, B. E. 4. 410, L. E.j?. *..., 247, R. //. Epon. B. C. 737, of Ra32,

JADD

R.

Bel(

7\0-dal-li-ili-a-a

sappa,

Canon B, V,

12.

Ill

i,

IV,

32.

Epon.

No.

i.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
B.C. 691, of Carchemish, Canon A, V,ss; III R i, V, 33, var.; JADD 320, R. E. i;
h bel

Bel-etillu

"Bel

is

lord"
la
h

EN-NIR.GAL, Sana

A.BA

ekalli,

Gargami$, Senn. Tay.VI, p. 112). Epon. B. C. 686, h turtanu,]&DT) 28, e. 232, R. ie. 374, R E 1pihati

hl

74

JADD
Bel-etir

261, R.

//.

KB (I R 42!
is.

II,

"Bel spared"

(cf.

Ar. docket nt3S6n


v.)

BE X,
1.

104; as abbrev. Etir or Eleru, q.


f.

453, R.
4.

612, R.

i?.

EN-e-fe-ri,

of Naba-belsunu,
IV, p. 172).

Kandal.VS

EN-SLLAL-an-ni,
(B. C. 710).

JADD
I, s.

78,

7.

234, R.

V,
2. 3.

si

(KB
f.

Epon. B.
1098,
;

C. 737,

Canon A,
C. 686,
is.

EN-e-tir,

of Naba-bel$unu,

IV,

32.

JADD

Epon. B.

EN-e-ti-ra,

HABL

877,

is

= JADD
spec.

VS

V,

5, 9.

889:

Canon. A, V, ss h turtanu, 482, R. E. i. 1098, III, e.


d
5.

JADD

443, R.

qinni bit B.
4.
5.

EN-KAR,
a

83-1-18, 695,

I, 19,

EN-SI.LAL-an-ni, HABL 1093, R.9. Epon.


B. C. 686,
h

'EN-KAR,
K. 1351-

HABL

1155,

s(?).

mar

I-ba-a,

turtanu,

JADD

285, R.
2.

s.

6.

EN-SLLAL-ni, HABL
K. 7532.

309,

1093,

8.

6.

EN-KAR-ir,]ADD
III,
7.

167,3(6.0.675). 1125
6

HABL

730,

Bel-epus

"Bel has made"

(cLBel-i-pu-u$ in

NBa.

s.

oiNabtt-Sum-eres, \>.QiNaba-ndid, Abp. A,


III

texts
d

TNB)
d
7.

19, III, lie*.

Ann.

Ill, 62 *.

B, III

R 33,
543,

EN\ EN-KAK-uS, HABL 447, R. 17. 670, s. VSI, 35,22 (KB IV, p. 96). Sm. 412 (time h A,BA, Esarh.). 83-1-18, 695, 1, 7, spec. h Rm. 157, 17 (KB IV, p. 126). bartt mar k Babili, TRep. 18, R.s. masma$u, 8111.471.
h

VI,

80*.

EN-KAR-ir,
81-2-4,

HABL

267,

7.

273, R.
25).

i.

R. u*. K. 1610* (WSml. p.

DT

301*

7*-

81-7-27,
e.

20*.

mar
38

Babili,

nasiku of Nar- TubuliaS,

HABL 906,

5.

= Etir
8.

HABL 961, R.

Chron.B, IV,

(B.C. 668)

q. v., cf.

WAF

I,

p. 472.

1112,5.

Bel-eres

"Bel has planted" (perhaps abbrev.,


Ana-Bel-ereS

cf.
1.

TNB)
20,

EN-SUR, HABL 1108, R.is. 82-5-22, 129*. h mar sa.ku, HABL 276, R. 153*. I-ba-a, HABL 1007, R.
10.
15'.

2. 3.

EN-KAM, 83-1-18, 695, 1, spec. bel EN-KAM, qatati, JADD 67, B.

f.

of Bel-zer, K. 433,

29

(B. C. 648).
7,

E.

i.

4.

EN-KAM-e$, JADD 73, R. j- (B. C. 680). ^EN-KAN, K. 1560; s. of htaggam, bit d A-e, Nshi. VS I, 36, III, &.
EN-PIN,
B. E.
2.

9.

QiSa--kab, HABL 266, is (IV R 46, no. 3). d EN-SUR-ir, HABL 299, 2*. 80-7-19, 362*.
f.

ru

Bel-gimil-tirra

"O Bel, recompense!"


358,
),
i.

EN-SU-GUR, JADD
Bel (AO-gi-ni-e-eres

5.

bel qatati (B.


1

C 680), JADD
;

113,

COlf
e:

83-1-18, 695, XII,

a?,

19,

R.

i.

spec.

6.

EN-PIN-^, JADD73,R. s
305,
i.

74,R. 3 (B.C.68o).

Bel-ha

....,

HABL
d
(
/.

562,

h a$aridu.
.
.

355,

3.

Bel-Harran....
(cf.

EN-KASKAL

.)

JADD

586,

Bel-eriba

"Bel has rewarded"


h

NBa. *EN-

R. E.

SU= a-naba BE X,
1.

no. 99)

Bel-Harran-ab-usur

"O lord ofHarran, protect


l

EN-eri-ba, 32, 9, R. 2.
d EN-eri-ba
s.

kalbu $a bit

mar

Sarri,

HABL

the father!"

2.

EN-KASKAL-AD-PAP, " Ba-mat-a-a, JADD 152, R. 6 (B. C. 656).


VS
I,

of Kurigalzu,

35,

27

(KB

IV, p. 96;

Bel-Harran-ah-usur"Olord ofHarran, protect

f.

time Marduk-sum-iddin). of Nabtt-kusurtu, gs. of Husabi,


54 a.

the brother!"

VR

37,

JADD
f.

210,

R.

/*:

of

"l

Hi-ra-nu (Ep. W).

472, R. s (B. C. 668).

3.

EN-SU
f.

of Nabn-ser-iisabU, 94-6-11, 36, p. 176; time Sinsariskun).

(KB IV,

(V R 54, *>a). Bel-Harran-bel-usur "O lord ofHarran, protect the master!"


of Tab-hl-a-a,

HABL

85,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

57
h

1.

EN-KASKAL-EN-PAP,

K. 12990.

Epon.
C. 727,

3.

EN-KASKAL-KUR-u-a\

$akin

"'

KarR.
is.

B. C. 741, Canon A, IV, as. Epon. B. of Guzana, Canon A, IV, 42.


2.

ASurahiddinJ&DDtfi, 3. Epon. B.C.648(?),

HABL
829,
h

206,

R.

7.

289, R.
i).

11.

517,

EN-&KASKAL-EN-PAP, Epon.
Canon
ekalli,

B. C. 741,
;

19 (III

56, no.
4.

JADD

696, R. E.

2.

B, V,

8.

JADD

1098,

I, 4

nagir
4
d

705, R.

4.

859, R.

KK.

3742. 10532;

cf.

Canon E.
165, R. E.
h

KK.

10789. 14306.

3.

EN-KASKAL-U-PAP, JADD
(Ep. Q).
'

Bel-Harran-sallimanni(Z)/-z'w-tf-7z/)

"O lord of
616,
i,

ndgir ekalli $a Tukulti-apilEsarra $ar m atAshir, Stele of Tel-Abta 9

Harran, keep
(B.C.695?).
Bel-Harran-sar-usur

me

safe!"

JADD

(KB

IV,

p. 102).

"O lord of Harran, pro870,


2.
i.

Bel-Harran-duri

"The lord of Harran

is

(my)
1.

tect the king!"

stronghold"

EN-KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD
mar
h

EN-^KASKAL-BAD, JADD 9, * (B. C 686).


383, R.
,* (B.

C. 674). 83-1-18, 695, XII,

28 ,

Akkadi, JADD 931, rakbu $a h~pa, JADD 207, R. v


37 a).

milt

L. E.

(III R

spec.
h h

h
. .

mukil apati,
.,

JADD

193,
/

(Ep.Y).
2.

46,

*te/jf,

JADD 427,

rak

sammaru,

JADD 404, R. (B. C. 674). JADD 279, R.j- (B. C. 68

^EN-KASKAL-MAN-PAP,
11,3.

R. * (B. C. 694). JADD 981, R.

1).

Bel-Harran-ibni

"The lord of Harran has crea-

3.

<*EN-tKASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD
R. s
(B. C.6/I).
h

266,
*.

ted"
h rab

rab

blti,

JADD

507, R.

kisir,

JADD
JADB

427, R.

9 (B.

C. 694).
is

Bel-Harran-taklak(/<7/^/^^-/<7^) (abbrev.

from Ana-

*Bel-Harran-id-ri

"The lord
21,
3.

of

Harran

my
s.

Bel-Harran-taklak*

"In

the lord of
3.

helper",
Bel-Harran-ittiia

Harran
is

"The lord of Harran

with

of U-si-

JADD 246, slave, JADD 229, 5 (III R 46, 48 c;


I

trust"),

me
238, 2, e, 10, IG

B. C. 680).
Bel-Harran-uballit
(

77)

"The lord of Harran


life",

(B.C. 688).
h

83-1-18,

695,

XII,

29,

spec.
/

has called into


(B. c. 648).

JADD
i, 22

206, R.

,3

mar Upri

sa

belit biti,

JADD

50, R.

83-1-18,

695,

(-TI.LO),

(Ep. H).
d

spec.

Bel-Harran-ki-la-ni

"O lord of Harran, supd EN-KASKALme!" port Possibly LU(DIB\a-ni, Sm. 55, R.IT. Sm. 55, 17, spec.

Bel-Harran-usuranni

"O lord of Harran, pro83-1-18,


695,

tect me!"

EN- KASKAL-PAP-an-ni,
l

XII,

so,

spec.

"Bel-Harran-pi

....,

JADD
"O
(B. C.

180, R.

6.

Bel-Harran-qu-sur-a-ni

lord
68 1).

of

Harran,

preserve me!"

"The lord is (my) stronghold" EN-NI.GAL-BAD, K. 241, X, 45, spec. "The lord is (my) friend", Bel-i-ba(?)-si(?)-ib-ri
Bel-ibasi-duri

JADD
d

279,

i,

K. 241, XI,
Bel-ibni

31,

spec.
(cf.

Bel-Harran-sabatani(Z,

/--/) "O lord of Harran, succour me!" Sm. 55, R. I, IG, spec.

"Bel has created"

Bel-bani and

Enlil-ibnt)
1.

EN-ib-ni,

HABL 854,
733, R.
s.

2.

991,

?.

1066,

8.

JADD
3,

Bel-Harran-sadu(AT67?-tt) (abbrev.

<

Bel-Harran2.

66 1,
d

s.

930,

III, 4.

Epon. B. C. 648, JADD 206, R.?. Bel-Harran-sadaa (> Bel-Harran-Sada and BelSadud] "The lord of Harran is my
q. v.),
'

Sadua

EN-ib-ni,

HABL
brother
2.
1.

267, R. n.

277, R.

4:

mother's
278,
285,
3.
1.

of Mutezib-Marduk.
i. 2.

280,
286,

281,
288,
i.

282,

2.

283,

2.
2.

284,

2.
2.
i.

mountain"
1.

292,

1.

400,

402,

EN-KASKAL-KUR-a,
Canon
C, V,
IG.

Epon.
i,

B. C. 64 8(?),
so.

Ill

VI,

752, R. 12. 754, 21. 791, [460. 462.] 521, 2 96 3, R794, L 795, 2 792, i. 793,
-

o.

2.

EN-KASKAL-KUR-a-a, JADD
No.
i.

463, R.

/,.

129, R.

is.

136, R.

c.

170,

(B. C. 648).

KNUT
K. 543/a. 7383. 8440.

TALLQVIST.

Rm.

563.

Sm.

2192.

s.

of Sigaa, Shmk.
pi.

CT

X,

7, so

(KING, BBS,

King of Babylonia, B. C. 702


B,
s.

700, Chron.

10).

II, 23, 24, 26, 28.

3.

of Nabn-kudur-usur, EN-KAK, JADD 101, R.


707).

HABL
6.

106, R. u.
s.

Bel-Hani

W(VEN-ZU), VS I, .... (EN-AN*


(Ep. W).

96,

15.

),

JADD

210,

7.

292, R.

(B. C.
7.

414,

4, 9,

R.

(Ep. A').

568, R.

Bel-ilani-sar-usur

"O lord

of the gods, pro-

988, u.

ardu ta
h

K. 9462. 83-1-18, 695, 1, 5, spec. h ta eli bitani, JADD 326, R. //

tect the king!" JADD 23, R. / (Ep.


Bel-ili-ballitani

F).

h (B. C. 692?). ki-na-tat$)-tu,

JADD

771,

7.

"O lord

of the gods, keep

$atammu,

JADD

928,
289,

III,
10:

7.

me

alive!"

d
4.

EN-KAK, HABL

manzaz pani

of the Assyrian king. 291, 2. 399. 2. 412, R. 24 (IV R 47, no. 4). [460: b. of BelSunu,
790,
2.
i

EN-AN-TI-a-ni JADD 899, I, so. Bel-ilua "Bel is my god" (or hypocor.) 1. BE(KabtiT)-AN-a-a, JADD 22, R.^
47,
2.
is

(Ill

cf.

R.

1.

3.

462]. 520,
196,
II,
2.

i.

736,
12.

is.

789,

i.

c;

B.C.
h

779?).
2.

JADD
II,

385,

KK.

1992.
5

EN-AN-a-a,
I,
8,

4793,

(WSml.

p. 69).

5062.

5473,

spec.

JADD 783, sabu, JADD


;

83-1-18,
?.

695,

877, R.

Epon.
III,

(WSml.

p. 65).

8440.
h

83-1-18,

824.

B. C. 769,
III

of Arbaha,

Canon A,

50;

Bu. 89-4-26, 156. mar mar-bannti pir Su-an-na k', Senn. Bell, u (Lay. 63, 14, cf. p. 79, note 2. KB II, p. 114).

R
s.

i, III, 48

sd "'[Arbaha}, 81-2-4, 187,


606, R.
l

R.
d
3.

KA

'EN-AN-a-a,
a-a,

JADD

/(?).

Ku-ra-

King of Babylonia, B. C. 702


B.
5.
II,

700, Chron.
15.

JADD

29; King-list

A, IV,
13.

4.

EN^-AN-ta,
X,
7, 43.

500, R. 7. h $a pan ekalli, Shmk.

CT

EN-KAK-ni,
,

JADD
d

882,

"Bel-id

K. 10489.

Bel-ili-iqbuni

Bel-iddina

"Bel has given"

din-nam RPN;

EN-MU =

(cf.

OBa.

Be-li-i-

1.

EN-AN-iq-bi-u-ni,

VS

I,

91, &.

Ar. docket

pba BE X)
1.

EN-AN-iq-bu-u-ni, K. 241, X, 31, spec. Bel-ili-mil-ki "The lord of the gods is


2.

my
Bel-

Be-el-SE,

f.

of

Zi-li-ia,
is.

VAT
505,
9.

4581,
515,
.

7.

counsellor"
s.

2.

EN-AS,
1

HABL 449,
h

2.

JADD

of Bel-nuri,

JADD

237, R.

(B. C. 665).

h 5, R. 3 (B. C. 672). 661, s. BA, JADD l 179, R. s (B. C. 697). belpihati" Kul-me-

Bel-ippasra

"Bel

is

appeased" (HiNKE:
s.

balme)

ra,
"l

JADD

853,

9.

ki-na-ta-ti,

HABL 37,
4.

7.

EN-BUR. RA,
rod.
I,

of Arad-Ea, tuplar,
4.

Me-

3.

4.
5.

*EN-A$ d EN-MU,

6.

HABL 830, HABL 788, 4 HABL 815,3. K. 11712. of Z/-//-*V?, VAT 4586, R. EN-SE, EN-SE-na, HABL 311, R. 312,
Na-gi-a-ta-a-a,
.

Susa

16, III,

Bel-iqbi (cf. Bel-liqbl)

EN\
24 .

EN-iq-bi,
/j-

HABL

771,2. 695,

JADD
spec.

619,

f.

R.
5.

(Ep.

S). 83-1-18,

I, 10,

9.

R.

787,
s.

4.

Bel-iqisa d 1.
2.

"Bel has presented"


83-1-18, 695,
II, 2,

of Bel-ahel>u\ h^e-lap-pa-a-a,]P^DD 891,9.


1

BE-BA-$a, EN-BA-$a,
316,4.

spec.

HABL
1.

84,

2.

85

2.

86

s.

161,

4.

d 7.

'EN-SE-na, HABL 208, u. 514,2. 516,2. h rab HU. KAK* ta Sarri, VS V, 780,
2.

389,2.

390,2.

541,8.

700,1.
1,

KK.

1914. 4530. 1301


s.

83-1-18, 695,

u, spec,

2,

(B. C. 675)
}

sisi

riu IV, p. 166). Ninibkudurusur, Lo. 102 (90835),


(KB

of Bu-na-ni, f. of Du-na-nu and Sa-amgu-nu, of Gambulu, Abp. A, III R 19,


III,

III, 2
s.

(KiNG, BBS, pi. LXXII). of Nabfi-zer-iddina\ *$a-ku Dilbat, VS I, 35, i, 14, is, 49 (KB IV, p. 94), time Marduk-

IH;

Ann.
10, 53.

Ill, ci

B, III

R 3133,
II,
2.

IV,

ae, eo;

VI,

65; III

R 46, III,

R 37, KB II,

no.

Esarh. A,

pp. 132, 182, 244,


T. XLII.

shumiddin.

254. K. 2651.

Assyrian Personal Names.

59

d
3.

EN-BA-$a,
698,
i.

HABL

269,

12.

336, u, R. n.
1655. 82-3-

'Belit-nese

"Mistress of the lions"


1

(cf.

JTOT-

K. 5638.

Rm.
4,

563.

Sm.
9.

via drjptbv)

23, 85. 83-1-18,

107. Bu. 91-5-9, 46.

*?-

NIN-UR.MAW TA
,

273,4. 274,4.
83-1-18,
1846,

tam
V,
5,

HABL
5,

914,

R.

addupu,

VS

Be-lit-su-nu

"Their mistress",
i,

(KB

IV, p. 172).
f

R. IV,

spec.

Bel-iqisanni
1.

Belit-sabtini (abbrev.)

"O

Belit,
81-2-4,

succour me!"
2 55
!> i.

EN-BA-sa-a-ni, Epon.
no.
3, 2 a;
jvz

B. C. 792, II
81-2-4,

69,
f

SdNIN.LIL-LU-ni,
Belit-sarrat

spec.

al

Si&-ti-ni$,

187,20.

2. 3.

EN-BA-$a-an-ni, 83-1-18, 695,


111,26; C, 1,19;

I, 15,

spec.

EN-BA-Sa-ni, Epon. B. C. 792, Canon A,

IIIR

I,

111,25.

4.

EN-SA-BA-an-ni, Epon. B.
526, R. E. 2; cf. 931,
is.

C. 792,

JADD

queen" S'NIN. LIL-MAN-at, MAN-rat, rat, JADD 828, s. 81-2-4, 2 55> \ s 4 Belit-taddin "Belit has given" d r. GASAN-ta-ad-din\di-na, Sm. 1213.
2.

"Belit

is

tar>

spec.

NIN-SE,
"Bel

Bel-isdiia-kmi
(or

"O

JADD
(or

899,

III, 4.

Bel, establish

my ground
9.

Bel-ittiia
1.

"The

lord")

is
i.

with me"
241, V,

"my

foot")

EN-GIRI-ia-ki-ni,

HABL

EN-KI-a, ^ana,
EN-KI-ia,
83-1-18,

865, R.

2.

JADD 896, JADD 453, R. K.


9.

is;

Bel-iskun(?W-^-[0]), K.
f

7543.

695,

I,

17,

spec.

mutir feme,

Belit-ab-usri

"O
'-'O

Belit, protect the father!"


149,7.

VWIN.LILAD-PAP, HABL
f

JADD

276, R..? (B.C. 682).


. .

Belit(AtfAO-u-me-ukin(?>/)

.,

JADD

814,

6.

Belit-aga-usri

Belit, protect the crown!"


81-2-4,

Jd NIN.LIL-GIL-[PAP],
spec.
f

Belit^/^u-sa-la

"I

implored Belit"

255,

I, 10,

JADD
f.

206,

i,

(B. C. 648).

Bel(^AO-ka-bi
of
9,

(cf.

Belit-ahat-usri

"O Belit, protect the sister!" S*NIN.LIL-NIN-PAP, 81-2-4, 244, I,


spec.

OBa. Ka-bi- dAdad T-D LC)


(II),

SamU-Adad

Esarh.

KAHI

I,

51,

11,22

(MDOG
d

25, p. 33);

see also dBE-

kap-ka-pi,

Be-el-ta(DA)-bi and I-gur-kacf.

Belit-bel-usri

"O Belit, protect the master!" Jd NIN.LIL-EN-PAP 81-2-4, 255, 1,7, spec.
t

ab-ka-bu,

and

BEZOLD,
I,

ZA

21, p. 253;

KING, Chronicles,

p.

127, n. 2.

Belit-belit-usri

"O

Belit, protect the

mis-

Bel-kapkapi, see Enlil-kapkapL


Bel-kibsi-ila

tress!"

(1EN-KI. US-AN-a),

JADD 384, R.

//.

S*NIN.LIL-NfN<pL j^6)-PAP,
255,
f 1, 8 ,

81-2-4,

Bel-kil-la-ni

"O
210,

spec.

JADD
3,

Bel, support me!" s (Ep. W). Cf. U-ki-la-an-ni,


3.

Belit-duri (abbrev.)

HABL
slave sold.
Bel-kin-usur
I, 5,

Sd NIN.LfL-BAD,]A)V 227,
81-2-4, 255,
f

633, R.

"O

Bel,

protect the faithful


101,2,3.

spec.

one!"

Belit-dur-usri

"O Belit, protect the wall!" ^NIN.LIL-BAD-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, I,


e,

EN-D(7-PAP]ADD
Bel-ku-um-mu-ili-a-a

Bel-kudur-usur, see Enlil-kudur-usur.

spec.;
f

Belit-ha-si-na (see
d.

of
49,

JADD 741, JADD III, p. 514^) Naba-rlhtu-usur, JADD 307,


cf.
15.

"My

representant
ss,

is

my

god", K. 241, XII,


s

spec.

(III

Bel-ku-un-di-ili-a-a

perhaps
is

"The lord of the

10 c),

sold.
is

city of

Kundi

my

god"

(cf.

Kun-

Belit-ittiia

"The mistress

with me"

JNIN-KI-ia, amtu sa fsakinte,


(B.C. 652?)
f

JADD

76,

f.

da-a-d) of Nabn-mutesi,

gf.

of Nabu-tuk-lat-su t

K. 872, R. u.

Belit(^7\^V. Z/Z)-kiMi-in-ni

"O

Belit,

support
1,87,8.

Bel-lamur
i.

me!"
f

81-2-4, 255,

I, 2,

spec.

see the lord (or Bel)!" 212, IG: b. of AnuEN-la-mtir,

"May

HABL

Belit(<W/N)-ma-ia-li (abbrev.?), amtu,


No.
i.

VS

eres.

JADD

9, 2

(B. C. 686).

K. 241, V,
8*

17,

6o
spec.

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

*A.BA,
10.

JADD

50,

R.

(Ep. H).

1.

EN-lu-da-ri, Epon. B. C. 730, Canon A,


IV,
39.

262, R.
2.

EN-SI. LAL, JADD Bel-li' "Bel is mighty"


1.

247, R.

//.

2.

EN-lu-dd-ri,

JADD
2.

175,

R.

,6

(B. C. 676).

Epon.
e. 3.

B. C. 730, of Tille,
i,

Canon
k
2;

B, IV,
ai

19;

2.

EN-DA, HABL 607, d EN-DA, HABL 998,


Egibi, K. 960.

ma$ma$u, mar
83,

JADD JADD
[//],

R.

295, R. E.
10.

$akin

Til-

658,

TRep.

24,

o.

R.

i.

183,

Bel-mati-ilu

"The lord of the country


(can

is

the

R.
3.

s.

243, R.

e.

god"
h
e.

d EN-ID.

Egibi,
4.

GAL, K. 10489. TRep. 15 F, R.


1

mahnahi, mar
12,

EN-KUR-AN
q.
v.,

be read Adi-mati-ihi,

cf.

EN-ma-ti-ilu
(Ep. D).

BE
[779,

XV),
i],

JADD

EN-ZU,
R.
/7.

HABL
239, R.
h
7

222,

2.

(B. C. 660).

355,

R*

JADD
h

R. E.

39,

L. E. 2

cf.

MVG

ardu,

k (B. C. 688). irri$u,

JADD 238, JADD


4.

VIII, p. 111,1,24 (Ep. P).

Bel-mati-Marduk"Marduk
try"
(cf.

is

lord of the coun-

294, R. j (B. C. 700).


5.
f

EN-KUR-Marduk BE XIV)

'EN-ZU,
(or -idi\

za-sak-kti,

HABL
VS
I,

464,
15;

EN-ma-a-ti- d AMAR.

UD

(renders

UN-

Bel-li'

S EN-ZU),
is

96,

Bel-li'-kullati

"Bel

AF
d

I,

p. 502: Bfl-li-kali$u\

almighty" (WINCKLER, HINKE: Bels.

44, sc, sd. d Bel-MU .... ( EN(l)-MU-[SES!}), King-list A, II


last

KUR-d SILIG.ELLM), V R
king of dyn. C;
cf.

15,

Enlil-him-usur.

He -kalami)

Bel-mudammiq
of Esaggilata;
pi. 7, 48.

"The lord

(or

Bel) renders

EN-DA-KAK.A.BI, h satam, Shmk. CT X,


"The lord
(or

favorable"

Bel-liq-bi

Bel)

may command!"
414,
a.

(see also Bel-iqbi),


Bel-liq-sur "The lord

HABL

EN-mu-SIG, Epon. B. C. 870, III R i, 1, 4 o. Bel-mukin-abiinu (lEN-Du-in-AD-nu),]KBD 741,17. "Bel preserves", Bel( W/ EW)-mu-sal-lim
rf
J J

(or Bel)

may

preserve!"
s.

JADD
h

444,

10

(B. C. 660).

K. 241, V,
I, ie.

22,

K. 241, V,
Bel-lisir
1.

17,

spec.

(prob. abbrev.)
31,
i, i

spec. of Uk-ka...,

barn, Mna. OBI


f.

149,

of Munnabitti,

JADD

812,

EN-GIS, JADD,
(B. C. 688).

(B. C. 695).

264,

//

L. E.
Bel-naid
i.

i.

527,

slave sold. 570, R.

9.

"Bel

is

exalted"
349, R.
15,

Epon.
187,
2.
3.

B. C. 778, III
h
[

i,

III,

39.

81-2-4,

EN- 1, JADD
1, 6,

(Ep. Q). 619,

is

SB:

EN-GIS,
II

s.

nagir] ekalli. of I-ba-a,


661,
a;

(Ep. S). K. 241, V,

spec. 83-1-18, 695,


Sarri,

HABL

718, R.

13.

spec.
//

abarakku $a mar
(B. C. 690).
i;

JADD

EN-SLDI, JADD

10.

Epon. B.

C. 778,
11;

625, R.
II

Epon. B.
i,

C. 663(?),

69, no. 3,

IB

Canon

B, IV,

C,

1, 33;

E:

nagir

ekalli.

R 69, no. S, JADD 56, R.


R.E.
f.

Bel-lii-balat

"The master may

live"

(cf.

Ln-

i(?).

VI, 17; Hurtanu, R. i. 309, 154, 153, 780, H. 993, R. IV, 17.
III
2.

balat, -fLn-baltaf)
1.

of Arad-Htar,

JADD

640,

i,

3.

EN-lu-ba-lat,

JADD
h

38,4

(III

46, sd).
is. 17.

2.

39, 3 (Ep. D).


2.

irri$u,

JADD
392,
e,

742, R.

EN-na-i-di, Epon. B. C. 663(?), JADD 470, R. 24.

turtanu,

EN-lu-TLLA,
K. 1441.

JADD
u

(B. C. 670).

Bel-nasir

protector" (cf. OBa. Be-liAr. docket liDba na-sir RPN, NB.


is

"Bel

3.

EN-TLLA, JADD
772,4. 880,
1,
:

391,

8,

12.

394,

2,

3.

OTSS
i.

p. 316, no. 49).

s.oiBel-ah-iddin. 83-1-18,

EN-na-sir,

uncle

of

Tab-sil-Marduk,
3.

695,

I, 21,

spec.
2.

TRep.
daianu,
3.

52,

R.

e.

155 B,

Bel-luba!lit(r),

governor of the city of Asshur,


43, p. 36.

^EN-PAP, HABL

157 C, R. 4. R. 2 s. of sin715,
.

MDOG
Bel-lu-dari
t
(cf.

VS
13, is.

V,

5, 5.

--

KB
10.
e.

IV, p. 172.
333,
2.

"May

the master live for ever!"

EN-PAP-ir,
812, R.

HABL

17,

R.
909,

670,

7.

OBa. Be-li-lu-da-ri RPN)

JADD

83-1-18, 695, T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.


h

61

I, is,

spec.
~

pihati
apate,
d
4.

al

Kalha,

JADD 481, JADD 1104,


812, R.
13.
is.

R.
3.

6.

bel

*Be-el-sa"-am-ma(?) (Ph.(?) cf.yttWb^n),

messenger
26.

mukil

of the king of Alasia,


Bel-sar-ahesu

TA

37,

JADD

238, R. ,3 (B. C. 688).

EN-PAP-ir,
R.
,,

HABL HABL
2.

"Bel

is
l

king of his brothers"


-Su,

JADD
R.
4
.

576,

EN-MAN-PAPt
(Ep. Z).
Bel-sar-ibni

(B. C. 676).

K. 566,
527,
i.

JADD

98,

R. E.

d
5.

EN-SES-ir,

2,

765,

i.

TRep.
R.
6.
2.

8,

R.
4.

214, R.

236, R.

"Bel has created the king"


texts, see

(in

i.

253 B,

NBa.

274?,
h

K. 1599.
,

TNB)
.

U-PAP-ir,
R.

JADD

18,

R.

(B. C. 673).

*Bel-na-tan (Ar.)
2.

"Bel has given",

JADD

WEN-MAN-KAK, JADD 45, R. 4 (E P o). *jf/j ekalli, JADD 127, R. 287,


r

4.

342,
f.

(B.C. 68 1).
of....
ilij.a t

Bel-nirari,

see Enlil-nirari.
f.

Bel-nuri
1.

"Bel

-is

(my) light"
1042, R.
t

of Bani-a-a,

JADD 256, R. JADD 161, R.

3.
10.

EN-LAH,
I,

HABL
h

Bel-sar-ili
3.

"Bel

is
5,

83-1-18, 695,
229,

king of the gods"


spec.
is

is,

spec.

tamkar

JADD
237, R.

R.

K. 241, "IX,
Bel-sarranni

(B. C. 680).
f.

of Bel-ll-milki,

JADD
265,
3,
i,

9.

1.

our king" EN-MAN-a-ni, Epon. B. C.


V,
25
-f-

"Bel

699,
"l

Canon A,
Kur-ba-an,

2.

EN-nu-rt,]ADD
idi.

slave, b. of Abi-ulG.

VI,

h
13;
,].

$akin

HABL
"O

1042,

R.

JADD
2.

[371,

R. E.

Bel-qata-sabat

Bel, succour!"
.

EN-MAN-a-ni, Epon.
~

B. C. 699, h iakin

al

EN-SU-sa-bat, Epon. B. C. 811, of Maza-

Kur-ba-an,
25.

JADD

328, R. u.

1645.

mua,
*Bel-ram,

III

i,

III,

G.

3.

EN-MAN-an-ni, Epon.
V,
d

B. C. 699, III

i,

or Baal-ram,
c

EN-ra-am
.

(Can.,

cf.

Ph. dlb*a), Ta annek i, 18 Bel-rimanni "O Bel, have mercy


1.

4.

EN-MAN-ni,

HABL

939,

2.

on me!"
spec,

EN-rim-a-ni,

VS

I,

95,

*?.

Bel-sar-usur d 1.

"O Bel, protect the EN-LUGAL-S[ES\ VAT. 7,


12, p.

king!"
i,

perh. the

2.

EN-rim-an-ni, 83-1-18, 695,


f.

I, 2 ,

Babylonian prince, see MEISSNER,


I57f.
s.

MVG
Br.

of Sarru-naid,

HABL,

152,3.

d
3.

EN-ri-man-ni, K. 5440 A.
(cf.
2.

of Nabu-naid', Belshazzar, the prince of

Bel-sa-ma....(?)

OBa. Ma-nu-sa-ma(J] RPN)

Babylon, Nabd. Cyl.


cyl. II, 26
;

11,24

(IR68);

JADD
d
f.

487,

III, 59 (I

R 69).
"l

KB

III, pt. 2,

Bet-sar(?)-[bi?],

or -sarru(?)

pp. 82, 96.


8.

of Apia,

HABL

912, R.

2.

EN-LUGAL-u-sur, $a
Khors.
d
59.

Bel-silla-nisesu(?*#(?)-j//(?)-/0 (or

TI(1)-LA
10.

=
3.

Ki-h-si-im, Sarg.

KB

II,

p. 60.

baltu}-UNP'-hi\

JADD
q.
v.),

752, R.

Bel-sadua (EN-KUR-ti-a;

abbrev., var. of Bel4.

EN-LVGAL-{i-sur, " l Ki-se-si-im-a-a, Sarg. Ann. G? (B. C. 716).


875,
15.

Harran-sadtia, $a a!Parnunna,
81-2-4,
187,
7,

Epon. B. C. 756, Canon A, IV, 13; E -f21.

EN-MAN-PAP, HABL
R.
9

JADD
e, 9.

206,

(B. C. 648?).
2.

348,7.
17.
3.

357,2,9.
h
h

418,

R.
6.

Epon. B.
B. E.
cf.
3.

C. 648(?),

B. E.

686,

4.

857, IV,

929,

mutir

JADD
*te&
Bel-sallim

R.

147,

K. 4537;
i,

^Surri K. "O Bel, keep

1292;

IIIR

VI,

3 c.

pntu, 207, R.

HABL
// (III

685,

R.

rakbu,
B).

JADD
Sepa,

R 46,

33 a;

Ep.

h $a

safe!"
,.

EN-$al-Hm, JADD 824, h rab kari, K. mo. I, a.


s.

83-1-18,

695,

5.

B. E. 3 JADD 105, d EN-MAN-PAP, HABL


i, 4, e,

(Ep. Z).
940,
a.

JADD

202,
I, 13.

(B. C. 670).

of la-di-ilu,

JADD
Bel,
spec.

880,

Bel-se-zib-a-ni

"O
31

Bel, save me!"


(B. C. 648?).

Bel-sal-lim-a-ni

"O
15,

keep me

safe!"

JADD

373,

Sm.
No.
i.

55, XI,

"Bel-si-man-ni

"O

Bel, hear me!" far Babili

62

KNUT
u matati,

TALLQVIST.

VS

III,

180,

20;

cf.

UNGNAD,
147,
3

Bel-tarsi-ilu (cf.

the next name)


83-1-18, 695,
I, I G ,

OLZ X
Bel-su-u

(1907), col. 464.

EN-LAL-si-AN,

spec.

(abbrev. from Sa-Bel-su*},

JADD

Bel-tarsi-iluma
1.

(B.C. 648?).
Bel-sum-eres

KK.

"Bel has
texts, see
f.

10363. 12991 (?). planted a name"

EN-LAL-AN-ma, K.
Epon. B.
"l

241,

VIII,

45,

spec.

(in

C. 798, III

R
h

i,

III, 19;

nakin
III,

NBa.
R.
d
3.

TNB)
of Ahiddin,

KalJu,

seal

of his

SAG, OLZ

EN-MU-KAM,
Bel-sum-ibni

JADD

160,
2.

col. 434.

EN-LAL-is-AN-ma, Epon.
"'Kalhi, 81-2-4, 187, u.

B. C. 798, Sakin
l

"Bel has created a son"


texts, see

(in
3.

NBa.

TNB)
(B. C.

EN- tar-si- AN-nta,


Adnir. IV:
I

'l

sakin
2,
9.

Kalhi
I,

etc.,

693 or 688). JADD Bel-sum-iddin "Bel has given a son" (cf. Ar.
66,

R. E.

R 35, no.

KB

p. 192.

Bel-tarsi-tabu(?)

docket ptfTeba OTSS,

p. 315, no.

46; in

EN-LAL-DUG.GA,
669,
11

ancient author,

Sm.

NBa.

texts, see
s.

TNB)

(NE

p. 91).

EN-MU-A^,
307, R.
Bel-Slim-iskun
(in
1.

of Ilu-u-KAL-a-ni,

JADD

Bel-tuk(?)-te-tir...

"O
R. E.

Bel, take vengeance!"


2.

10

(III

R 49, so

c;

Ep.

F).
d

JADD
Bel-ti-pa-ri-i

177,

"Bel has provided posterity" NBa. texts, see TNB)


48-7-20,
i.

EN-MU-GAR-un,
TRep. 24 A, R.
Sarg. St.
Ill, 6, 21

119.
7

*kaln,

my torch" Ea-tipar-ili TNB), JADD 742, 18,14, Be-el-ta(ZM)-bi, BE VI, pt.


is

"Bel

(cf.
5.

NBa.

134,

R.

(III

58,

h no. 11). 235 A, L.E.i. 277 N. nappahu,

i, supposed have been a predecessor of ShamshiAdad II and identical with Bel-ka-bi, see

to

(KB
f.

2.

EN-MU-IN. GAR,

IV, p. 160). of Nergal-$ar-usur\


I,

RANKE,

BE

VI,

pt.

i,

p. 9f.,

BEZOLD,
life"
(for

ZA
Bel-Uballit

21, p. 253.

sar Babili, Ng. Cambr.

(I

R 67).

KB
"
'

III, pt. 2,

3.

EN-MU-is-kun,

p. 72. h

"Bel has called into NBa. texts, see TNB)

kalu, K. 1448.

1.

^EN-TIN-it,

HABL

878, R.

10.

920, R.
[i

e:

Bel-sum-taqqin
qinl,

(EN-MU-LAL-in)
20.

or Bel-mutaq-

foster-brother of Sin-\tabni-usur\.

129,1].

K. 241, V,
cf.

KK.

1950 (?). 83-1-18, no.

Belsunu

(abbrev.,

OBa. Be-el-$u-nu
II,

RPN;
2.

s.

of Ad-na-a-a,
t

HABL

969,

9.

Ar. docket fEbn CIS

59)
3
10.

dEN-ii-bal-lit K. 13106.

WEN-$u-nu,
ibni).

HABL
25.

460, R.
i.

(b.

of Bel1929.

Bel-u-bal-lit-su

"Bel has called him into


I,

life",

527,

844,

1074,

KK.

83-1-18, 695,

H, spec.

7355-

75

55.

12991.

Bit

Da-ku-ra-a-a,

Bel(?)-ub(?tap!)-pu-ti-illak(>0
p.

JOHNS,
as

ADD
I,

III

HABL
671,16

238,

Epon. B.

(III
5.

RSI,

C. 646^), no. 5): h hasan "'Hindana.

HABL
4.

I73f: Bel-ubbnti-ukln; perhaps: Nabilv.),

tap-pu-ti-illak, q.
1

Epon.

JADD

1170, R.

1053, HI,
f.

2.

JADD 197, R. G. 943, VIII, Ill 34, 94 b. Bu. 91-5-9, 5.

02, R.

9.

of

du,

R HABL

Bel-u-bi (?)....,

K. 13188.
cf.

963,

4.

Bel-ukm (perh. abbrev.,


v.)

Bel-taklak

(abbrev. from Ana-Bel-taklakt q.


I

EN-DU-in,
ilu

irri$u,

JADD

Nabn-bel-ukin} 742, R. 12.


cf.

"In Bel
i

trust"

Bel-umi-masi(? EN237, R.
to

UD-D<7M,

OBa. Maziam

EN-tak\tdk-lak,
350,
h

JADD
JADD

(B. C. 665).

RPN, EN-UD-mu-e-si-e,
9 ?J,

HABL
f),

78,

9.

h ardu, (B. C. 707).

JADD
/

913, R.

6.

[688,

BEHRENS,
h

Briefe p. 78

K. 241,
sarri,

Ni-hu-ut-a-a,

416, R.

(B. C. 710).

V,

is,

spec.
50,

mutir feme fa
7

mar

Epon. B.C. 758, of Isana, Canon A, IV, 11, see also Ana- Bel-taklak.

JADD
Bel-upahhir d

R.

(Ep. H).

"Bel has strengthened"


-u-pa-hi-ir,

isi^^yV-^^^z?)-^/^, tdq-bi-lisir TNB), JADD 259,

cf.

EN-NIGIN,

-NIGIN-ir,
792,
15.

s.

of

i.

Marduk-suin-ibni,

HABL

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

f.

of Tab-silli-Marduk, TRep.
194, R.
2.

15,

R.

3.

er (abbrev.,

cf.

OBa. Be-el-zlrim
15

Bel-upaqu (abbrev.,

cf.

"For Bel
1.

I
s.

NBa. Ana-Bel-upaqu TNB) wait"

s.

Dilbat), K. 241, V, 15, spec, of Ba-la-te (NBa.), BM 40590,

II,

3,

d d

EN-u-paq,

of Ku-na-a,

HABL
OBa.

219,1.
-

s.

(KING, BBS, pi. 18). of Bel-etir, at Erech, K. 433,


texts p. 28).

2g

(SMITH,

2.

EN-u-pa-qu,

VS

V,

2, /?

(B. C. 675).

KB
Bel-usati

IV, p. 166.
is

s.

of Ea-epiS-ilu,

VS

I,

60.

"Bel

(my) help"
h

(cf.

Be-li-u-

Bel-zer-ibni

"Bel has created seed"


916,4.
(in

sa-tim etc.
1.

RPN, NBa. d EN-u-sa-tu TNB)


belpih,ati "'Samal,

EN-KUL-KAK, HABL
Bel-zer-iddin

EN-u-sa-a-te,
942, R.
9.

JADD

"Bel has given seed"


273, R. 4

NBa.

2.

EN-u-sa-ti,

f.

of Kabtiia,
53,

Muranu and
2.

TNB) EN-KUL-AS, JADD


Bel-zer-iqisa

texts, see

(B. C. 683).
(in

MuSallim, Simb. Lay. KING, BBS pi. 20).


d
3.

(BM

90937.
h
re'tt

"Bel has presented seed"


texts, see
sa,

NBa.
i(?)

TNB)

En-u-sa-tu,

HABL

327,8. 1109,

d EN-KUL-BA- v
Bi
f
,

JADD

578,
II,

7.

utullati $a sarri,
s.
d

HABL mi,
II, 15.

R.

7.

s.

of Amme-bdli, Tuk.
50.
cf.

Ann.

4.

of I-bu-nu, Sarg. St.

KB IV,

p. 160.

B[i....,

TA
(Ar.,

Bel-u-sip-pi
s.

"To Bel

prayed"
/<?.

*f

Bi-'-a

JBi-ia-tum

BE XV,

Bi-e-a\ici)

of*6ara, Sarg. St. V,

KB IV,

p. 164.

JADD
*Bi-Addi
(or

741,23.

Bel-usur
1.

Bel, protect!" WEN- PAP, see Bel-nasir.


d

"O

-Baal

=
cf.

!M]
is

(Can., prob.

<

2.

EN-u-SES,
d

Bel-usursu

TRep. "O Bel, protect him!"


83-1-18, 394.

274,
(cf.

i.

Abi-Addi nek 7, 8.
*Bi-bi-i/e

"My

father

Adad";, Ta'an-

EN-u-sur-$u

= Ar.

NBa.

(hypocor.,

Bibi^a and Biba


VIII,
pt.
i,

= Ar.
121.

docket ttns&6n

BE

docket
X,

S^n

BE

no.
i

X, 126)
Bel-usabsi d

EN-PAP-Su, JADB 4, VIII, 5. "Bel has called into existence"


EN-GAL-$i, Sarg.
Sarg.
St. Ill,
20.

679).

125), bel-narkabti, h

sukkallu

JADD 364, (B. C. rabu, JADD 326, R. /?


^3),

(B. C. 692?).
*Bi-bi-ia, Bi-bi-e-a (cf. Bi-bi-i, Bi.

St.

Ill,

3.

WI.SUR,

Rm.

157
i

- -

KB

IV, p. 162.

(B. C. 679;
(B. C.
h
c].

Bel-usallim d i.
'

"Bel kept safe" EN-DI-im, KGAS [8, R.


R.
10.

KB IV, p. 124). VAT 170, h saknu $a 717; KB IV, p. 166).

13.

9,

R.

57,

l-tu--a-a,

HABL
JADD

419,

9.

98, L. E.

2.

*Bi-bi-a-ha-lu-su,
6.

429,

26 ,

R. ^, but CIS
p. 66: Bi-e-lu-

2.

WEN-GI,
(WSml.
s.

HABL
II,

517,4, R.

998, R.

2|

II,

31,

STEVENSON, ABC,
t

p. 23).

ha-lu-su
Bi(A^^?)-da-di

cf.

Pn. ybnbys.

of Bel-ere$, K. 1560.

d
3.

EN-u-sal-lim,
(G.

KK.

303. 5634. 8904:

^r/7
TRep.

Bi-e-a
s.

(cf.

Bi-Addi), JADD 897, 12. OBa. Bi-e-ia-a T-D LC, Be-^a-a RPN)
(cf.
9.

SMITH,
G.

Hist. p. 182).

Sm.

210.

of Su-Ia-a, Sarg. St. IV,


p. 162.

KB

IV,

205 A, R.

277 X, R.

3.

Bel^Ay/iWj-u-se-zib "Bel has saved",


447,
s.

HABL
AE,
i.

*Bi-en-e-ni-ma,
*Bi-e-ni-e,

TA

256,
s

15.

TRep.
851,

90,

i.

272, R.
III, p.

1-2.

277

JADD

674,

1101.

82-5-22, 105

(MVG
I,

JADD
"Bel-u-sib-si

IG;

all

262). waSmaSu, the same person

*Bi-e-ri (cf. Bi. i-ia,

ina,

la),

TA

174,

3.

*Bi-ha-a-a-tu
s.

(time Senn.).

(prob. = Bel-uSabfy,

h h QiKi-el-ra-nu, nasiku sa Ha-mat,

HABL
R.

K. 5634.
i,

520,
"l

is.

Bel-utaqqin
Bel-uznaia
I, 12,

(?

EN-LAL), JADD 222,

(B. C. 682).

Bi-hi-i,

Til- d NINJB-a-a t

JADD

75,

(abbrev.).

EN-PI

-a-a,

83-1-18, 695,

(B. C. 742).

spec.

*Bi-hu-ra, see

Pahura.

No.

i.

64
*BIia
1.

KNUT
of JGu-la-te\ti
42, 51.
ie, 24, 30.

TALT.QVIST.

(cf.

Bi-e-a],

s.

1.

Bir-da-ad-da Abp. Ann. VIII,


Bir- IM, Abp. A,
h

IX,

2.

IIIR

2.
:
-

Bi-e-ia, TA 292, Bi-i-ia, TA 294,

2.

36, no. d

i,

IV,

3.

III

24, VIII,

10.

Biiassili,

prob. king of Carchemish, Boghazkoi,


35, p. 39.
h
(cf.

*Bir(?)-da-su-pa,

rubn $a '"^Zi-fo-rt-ta-a-aJADD

MDOG
Bi-la-a-a

865, R.

i.

Bi-la-a-a III

R 9,

47),

JADD
G,

355,

*Bir-ha-a-nu "

(Ar.),
2,
(cf.

"Son of the god Hanu"


i.

R.

Cf. 210, B.

E.

(Ep. W).
4,
5.

JADB
*Bir-ia-ma-a

VII,

Bi-la-ah-A-sur

"Fear Ashur!" Capp.


9,
12.

Bi-ri-ia-ma-zd)

h sabit
s.

apati

Be-ld-ah-A-$ir, Capp. G,
f

ummi

Sarri,

JADD
p.

857, IV,
cf.

Bi-lat-su-nu

"Their produce"
891,
14,

*Bi-ri-da-as-ia(w#,

//'!)

(Hit,
1117,

JADD
f

si

of Kidin-Marduk.

merkungen,

or Iran.,
41.

WEBER, AnMEYER,
197,
7, 15, 33.

Bi-li-ku-tu

KZ
208,
a: si.

42, p. 19)
(cf.

TA

196,

JADD
668).

of Mannu-kz-Arbaili (B. C.
aD-na, nom. div. baaan)
7.

*Bi-ri-di-ja

the foregoing,

and Bu-ur-id-ia}
242,
3.

amel
244,
*Bir-idri,
45.
3.

"l

Ma-gid-da
3.

ki
,

TA

243,

3.

* W)

Bi-'-li-ra-ka-bi (Ar., cf.


jfrf

HABL 633, *Bin(? 777)-a-ma(-a)-ia, TA 62, 42 Bin(? 7W)-a-na, TA 170,37. *Bin(? 7Y/tf)-a-zi-mi, TA 120,32.
"'Samalla,
:i:

246,

248,

19.

see Adad-idri.
(prob.
ident.
7, 75;

*Bi-ri-ia-ma-za

with

Bi-ru-a-za\

Mit.-Iran.?),

TA

time: Burnaburiash

and Amenophis IV.


3,
G.

*Bin(? rw?)-ba-wa(ia>za-en-zi,
c

Ta'annek
7,
G.

*Bin(? 777^)-da-ni-ia,
*Bi-in-di-ki-ri

Ta annek
cf.

*Bi-ri-iz-ha-at-ri (Iran., cf.

Avesta: bereza "high,


"splendour", ROST,

(Ar. *nDi33,

p. 172;

JASTROW,
446;
234, R.
//

KA

p.

ZA RPN
(III

DELITZSCH, ZA II, X, p. 228; ZIMMERN, sub Da-ki-ru-urn),


32

great"
k

+
p.
Ill,

w athra

HUSING, OLZ II, col. 139) liasanu $a Madai, Abp. B, III R 31, III, in

MVGII,p.

193;

JADD

R 49,
3,
3.

(KB
Bir- d

II,

178,

n.

6).

K.

1779,

C.

17

a; B. C. 710).

*Bin(? 777/?)-e-zi-e,

Taannek
cf.

(WSml.
Bird

p. 58).

*Bin(? rW2)-hu-bi-ri,

Ta'annek

Ra-ma-na, see

Bur-Raman.
/.

3,

s.

Sa-mas"

*Bin(? 7Y/^)-hu-ni-ni (Can.,

Hu-ni-nu, Bi. -jan-ia),

Son of the Sungod"


148, R. E.
h

Ta'annek

JADD
R.
,o

tamkaru,

JADD

281,

7,

7.
c

*Bin(?77>7?)-ia....,

Ta annek 7,11. *Bin(? 7Y7/?)ia-ma-ka-na, Ta annek


c

(B. C. 694).

7,
s.

R.

Bir-ta-a-a (cf. "'Birtu}


4.
f.

*Bin(?777^)-id-ka, *f
Bi-ni-ti,

Ta'annek
527,
5.

7,

R.

of ASur-Sallim,

JADD

526, R.

2.

HABL
(cf.

:i:

Bi-ru(r)-a-za (cf.

Biriiamazd],
cf.

TA

52,

45.

*Bi-nu-ni-i

Bi-in-nu-nu

BE XV,
h

Bi-in-na-nu
d

*Bi-i-sa-a

(Ar.,

SBi-is-sa-a
15,
5.

TNB,

Bi.

IM),

P97,36, Bi. P^lh-aa) sangil $a Sa-man^] ina qabsi Bit- dA$ur, 555, o.

HABL

Bi-[?-]si-i,

JADB 5, JADD
Ann.
43.
"'

HI,

of

Al

Be-rap-*a{-a\

495,

*Wmf$TUR
Bi-ra-a
s.

?I)-za-nu-ki-ma(?),

Taannek
p. 44,
13.

4,4.

*Bi(^ZJ-?)-si-ha-tir (Ira.n.fyt'Ki-jti-ir-a-a, Tigl.

IV:

(cf.

of.

BE XV) Arad-Ea, DEP VI,


Bi-ri-ia

*Bi-si-ra-in,
III,5i.

Bi-ra-hi (Bir-akiQ], cf.

Ba-ri-hu

TNB,

Bi. Ji^na),

{ A-ri-ma-a-a, Shams. -- KB I, p. 182.

V:

Ann.

Capp.
*Bir-am-ma-a

4,

2.

Bi-su-ni,
f
i),

JADD
(cf.

855, u.

d (cf. OBa. Mar- Am-ma(-d) BE VI,


855,
is.

Bi-sa-a
d.

Bi-sa-a

BE

IX, Bi.

^a)

JADD
JADD

*Jf0tf,

JADD

476, R./.

*Bi-ir-a-tar (Ar.),

"Son of Atar"
f.

of Su-la-a, gd. of Bel-apal-usur, wi. of Marduk-Sum-iddin, 81-7-27, 201 (Ba.).


(possibly

i (Ep. K). *Bir-Dadda (Ar.) "Son of Adad" (cf. Bur-da-da} f. of U-a-a-te- ', Sar matA-ri-bi

329,

*Bi-si-id-qi-i

< Abi-sidqi)
VS
I,

of Kab-ri-ihi,

88,

8 s.

*Bi-si-ta-nu,

TA

62,

20.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Bi-'-su

"The bad one"

(cf.

mar Bi-E BE XIV,

*Bu-uk-ku-na-an-ni-'-pi

Bi(-}-$um, XV), JADD 100, R. 3 (B. C. 687)! 963, R. 3 (?); cf. Be-a-Su, 50, R. 4.
*f
Bi-ta-a,

Bi-ih-$um BE

P nhy

Stele,

(Eg. 18 1.

= Bk-n-nf
BA
Sar
III
I,

on the

"Servant of the
p. 348,
"l

wind", see STEINDORFF,

JADD
83,

435, R.
cf.

3.

RANKE, Abp. A,
~

Material
III

p.
I,

27);
ira;

Ah-ni
Sar
I, 96
;

17,

Ann.

1, 102.

Bi-ta-tM

(hypocor.,

OBa. Bi-ta-tum RPN),


(Ill

nl

Ha-at-hi-ri-bi,
1, 94.

Abp. A,
II,

17,

JADD
Bitd

R.*

50, no. 2, 17; B. C.

Ann.

- -

KB
h

p. 162.

679). 84, R.,.

BllC/^-ukG?-, ??)-lu,

asa,

JADD

851,

II,

u.

Bel-lu-mur,

better
640,
e.

Aqar(KAL)-Bel-lumur,

Sm. 471.
*Bu-kur-ni-ni-ip (Eg.
p. 353,

HABL
Bitilias,

see KaStilias.

Bit-mas-ta-ri-ib-nu

"The writing-house has


Sarg.
St.
II,
24.

created"
f.

Bknrnf, STEINDORFF, BA I, RANKE, Material, p. 27 cf. also WlEDEMANN, Agypt. Gesch. p. 592, n. i), $ar " l Pa-ak-nu-ti, Abp. A, III R 17, I, 107;
f.,

of Nabn-zer-ib-nu,

Ann.

I, 105.

--

KB
Cf.

II,

p. 162.

KB
f

IV, p.

60.

Bu(/V/?)-la...

(cf.

Bu-la- TNB),
2.

JADD

397,9.

Bi-it-tu-u (cf.
d.

OBa.
cf.

SBi-it-te-e

T-D LC)
891,
8.

Bu-li-a,
Bul-lul,

Capp. Ch.

5,

OBa. B(P)-u-lu T-D LC.

of Bel-iddina,
(Eg.,
17),
.,

JADD

JADD

57,

(B. C. 644).

*Bi-wa-ri
p.

Paivira,

RANKE,

Material.,

Bullutu (hypocor.)
1.

TA

129,95,97. 131,22.
15.

Bul-lut, K. 241, X,
Bul-lut-tu,

19,

spec.
4.
i.

*Bi-zu

TA

207,

2.
cf.

JADD

177,

*Bu-ba-a, var.
f.

Ba-bu-a (hypocor., of Bitbu, Anp. Ann. 1, 07.


(cf.

Bubu)
I,

3. Biil-lu-tu,

HABL

914,
373,

965,
h

R.

12.

n.

KB

p. 62.

Epon.
4.

Q JADD
$a

33.
5.

*Bu-u-bu
p.
s.

Bu-ub-bu

BE XIV, XV,
pt.
i.

Bu-bu

HAV

Bu-lut,

153,

BE III,
h

Jf^JADD 771, mar Babili, JADD 771,


891, R.i.

KAB.SAR,
of.

3;

s.

Aplaia
10.
i.

of Buba;

mar
--

fyazani $a
I,

"l

Ni$tun, Anp.
5.

Ann.
Bu-bu-u-tu

I, 67.

KB

p. 62.

Bu-lut-tu,

Epon.

C,

JADD
s.

641, R.

(cf.

Babu, NBa. Bnbntu TNB),


13

JADD

6.

Bu-lu-tu,

175, R.

(B. C. 676).

7. Bu-Jil-lu-ti,
2.

TRep. 232, R. TRep. 3,5.


4.

256 A, R.
131,

77,7.

R.

4.

Bu(6X)-da
*Bu-di-ba-a!

.,

JADD

211,3. 845,

229 B, R.
8.

Bud-ahi, king of
(cf.

Amurru,

MDOG
III
-

35, p. 43.

Bu-ul-lu-tu,
196,

TRep.

I, 6.

4,

4.

76,

5.

114,

R.

i.

Pu. b*n-Q)

R.

7.

mar
*Bu-du-ilu

lakinlu,

Abp. A,
II, ss, 91.

i8f.,

II,

121;

Bultaia, see Balta^a.

III, i;

Ann.

"' rit

Ammon: king Senn. Tay. II, 52. i\<atBit-am-ma-na-a-a, Senn. King II, so.
(prob.
ba-tt*),

KB

II,

p. 172.
s.

of

of Ulnla-a-a, Sarg.
see Bullutu.

St. II,

is.

Bit- m Am-ma-na-a-a,
"l

Blilut,

$ar

Bit-am-ma-na, Esarh. B, V,
i.

i?.

Ill

rab zammari, Epon.,


first

JADD
element

528, R.
cf.

3.

16, no.

KB

II,

pp. 90, 148.


Bi.
n.
1.

Bu-lu-zak(<7?)-ru (for the

Ph. nom.

BuOPtf?,

GV^O-gid-da-nu

JADD
*Bu-hi-ia

laian ih), 852,11,12. Bu-gi-da-{nu\ K. 969.


(cf.

div. bli, Bu-li-ba-nu, Bu-li-zu-ri

BE

XV),

*SAG,]ADD
Bu-na-Adad
Gula\ili etc.

857, 11,49.
(cf.

(Hit.(?),

cf.

Bu-uh-Se-en-ni
31.

BE

XV),

"Child ofAdad"

Bu(-uti)-na-

TA
f

84,

40.

85,

BE

XIV, XV),
6.

MDOG

28,

Bu'itu

"The desired one"

(in

NBa.

texts, see

p. 26.

TNB)
SA)

JBu--i-tum, 83-1-18, 1846, R. IV,


83-1-18,
I,

SBu(=
4, 5,

BuF)-i-tum fBu-itu (US

Bu-na-ak-ka,

HABL

1010,

1866,

R. IV,

7);

SBu-i-tu,

Bunanu (abbrev., cf. OBa. Bu-na-nu-Su Bu-un-na-nu-$a RPN)


Bu~na(-a}-milni,
f.

T-D LC,
Gam-bu-

VS
No.
i.

95,

4<

of Bel-iqi$a
9

h
t

66
la-a-a, Esarh.

KNUT TALLQVIST.

336, u. [965,

A, III, 53 (I R 46). R. as]. K. 10426.


h

HABL

7.

Bur-na-bu-ri-dS,

f.

of Kurigalzu,
2,
I,

gf.
5.

of

Nazi-MaruttaS, Nazim. Susa


8.

"Bu-ne-ne-bel-usur

(EN-SES}
pi. 22).

ityaru, BM 57943,9

Bur-na-bu-ri-ia-dS\ Sar
11, 2:

miii

KarduniaS,
7, 29, 39.

TA
9,
s.

(KING,
Bu-un-sa-da-du

BBS
is

contemp. with Amenophis IV. ($ar

"Child

of

Adad"

or
(cf.

"Her
OBa.
s.

Babili),

BE

XIV,
7.

2, 29.
2.

3 a, 132,

9.

(my) darling"(?) Bu-nu-Sa-al-gi T-D LC)


f.

child

93,

7.

OBI

33,

34,

s.

{Bur-na-bu}-

ri-ia-dS
10.

of I-ta-a--ilu,
ntat
f.).

HABL
R

262, R.

*Bur-a-na-te
p. 353

"Offspring
I,

of

nay"
-

(cf.

KA
Ill:

Kadasman-dEn-lil, OBI 68, 5-14, OBI 66 + 67, SCHNABEL, MVG 13, p.


of
or

cf.

37;

la-as-bu-qa-a-a, Shalm.
-

read

\Sagarakti-Su\-ri~la-dS,
pt. i, p. 52, n. i,

HILP-

KB p. 158. *Bur-da-da (Med, quasi Sem.= Bur- IM T-D LC; according to SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ 38,
Mon.
54.

II,~4

(III

7).

I,

BE
f.

RECHT, XVII,

BE XX,
pt.
i,

RADAU, (KB
III,

p. 73, n. 4.

of Ku-ri-gal-zu,
pt.
i,

ZA

V,

p. 418,

p.
"l
'

OInd. Brhatd) Sa Ni-ru-Sum(taV)-ta, Tigl. IV: Ann 162,

276

Berezata,

p. i54d).

9. 10.

Bur-ra-bur(?)-ia-dS,

TA

12,

7.

163
Bur-idri,

(c.

B. C. 737).

Bur-ra-bu-ri-ia-dS, Sarru,
4,
is.
3.

BE
19:

XIV,

i, 19.30.

see Bir-idri, Adad-idri.


(cf.

5,

u.
2.

8, 33. 8,
3.

Sar "'"'Kardunias,
3,

TA

*Bu-ur-id-ia

Bi-ri-di-ia, see PEISER,

OLZ VI

6,

7,

9,

cf.

1.

calls.

Kuri-

(1903), col. 323)

Ta'annek

2, 12.

*Burna-Burias (Cass.)

= Kidin-[bel-matati\ "ProR
f.

tegee of the lord of the lands" (V


44,
1.

galzu his abu. 10, 2, cf. 1. 8: calls Karaindas his abu; contemp. with Amenophis IV.
of Kurigalzu,
(hypocor.),
76

as

ab)

Bur-qa-a-a

DEP II, JADD

p. 93,

I, 19.

711,

R.

13

(III

Biir-na-bu-ra-ri-ia-dS ,

[sarru

rabn

Sar

f.

14, 1, 2, con"'^Ka-ra^Du-ni-ia-dS}, with Amenophis (IV). temp, of U-la-bu-ra-ri-ia-dS Sar '""'Tdmtim:

TA

a; Ep. E). 46, Bur-Raman "Offspring of


1.

Ramman"
142).

Bir-^Ra-n^a-na, Epon. B. C. 848, 82-5-22,


526,
II, 13

(KB

III,

pt. 2, p.

Sarru,
2.

WE.

Misc.

pi.

I,

no.

3,

3.

2.

Bur-na-bur-e-a-aS, Sm. 2189, R.


Bur-na-bur-ia-a-dS,

21.

3.

VR
KB

Bur-ra-ma-a-nu, R. 42 (III R 6.

b. of. Ildnu,

Anp. Kurkh,
18).

KB

I,

p. 92, n.

44,

23 a. 3.

Bur- d

Ra-man, Epon.

B. C. 848,

Canon

B,

4.

Bur-na-bur-id-a-aS,

{Sarru pa-n\a-a alik mahriia, founder of Ebarra, Nabd. Br.


cyl.
I, 55, 57

II, 21.

4.

d \Bur- Ra-m}a-na, Epon. B. C. 848, Canon A,


11,16.

(I

69.

III,

pt. 2, p. 82).
5.

5.

Bur-na-bur-ia-aS, Sar
chron.
I, 5:

ma1

KarduniaS, Syn-

Bur- d U(or Bur- Adad),


680).

JADD
S.",

359,

(B. C.

contemp. with Puzur-Asur,

king of Assyria (c. B. C. 1380). Sarru pana alik mahri, founder of Ebarthe
ra,

Bur- d Sa-gal-e

"Offspring of
Canon A, IV,
of

Epon. B. C.

763, Sd "'Gu-za-na, Canon


187,

-f-

81-2-4,

Nabd.

85-4-30,

2,

I, 44, 46, 47.

II, 22:

R. u.

e:

var.

^^,-sareading

states that

ple 'of

Hammurapi rebuilt the temShamash at Sippar 700 years

gal-e.

Bur-Sin

"Offspring
and
p.

Sin"

(for

before

Burna-Buriash
pt.
2,

(PSBA

XI/I889.

translation,
ff.)

see DELITZSCH,

BA

II,

KB III,
f.

pp. 88, 90).


I, ie.

622

of Kurgalzu sihru, Synchron.

1.

6.

Bur-na-bur-ia-dS,

BE XIV,
s

3,12 (7

th
(?)

year).

2.

AMAR- d EN.ZU-na, Xarru.-'R.m. II. 553dAMAR- d EN.ZU, King of Ur, about B. C.


2200,
I

lugal lig-ga lugal Babili lugal Ki-en-gi

R
pt.

3,

no. XII.

R
4.

5,

no.

XIX

Urdu,
p.

4,

no. XIII,

(KB

III,

pt.

I,

(CT

21, pi. 25).


III,
i,

OBI
88 f.

20,

21,4, etc.
p.

152). pa-te-si

Rm.

2,

405.

KB

p.

SAK

196 ff.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

3.

dBur- d

EN.ZU, King
lugal

of

Isin,

King of Sumer
lugal
II,
f.

p.

and Akkad,

about B. C. 2061:
ki-en-gi
l-si-in
k

256,

Hg'ga
p.

ki-uri,

BA
a b.

221,3 (Ep. W). ,6 (B. C. R. 359, 680). of Nabtt-taqqinani, JADD 160, R. E. 2.


107,
7

Bi. i-rn),

JADD

(B. C. 676).

590; lugal

'-na lugal ki-en-gi


p. 204,

*Da-da-ar-su

(Iran.,

ki-uri,

OBI
I, 5,

19.

--

SAK

JIN
39,
d

p. 75,
49, 50.

cf. Skr. dad'rSi "bold", tt-m APO), Dar. Beh. Ill R


69.

Bu-ru-sa

(cf.

Bu-ru-u$ Cass.
h

tablet,

PSBA
"I,

Nov.

40,

1907, pi.
s.

OBa. Bu-ur-Sa T-D LC)

Da-ad-di-beli(?7V-j)
3-1-18,

"Dadi
XII,
26,

is

my
cf.

lord"
JOHNS,

of Ab-ba-ti,
II,
32.

MUK,
25, 30.

Lo. 102,
VI,
3, 7,

2$, 35, 37.


15.

695,

spec.,

IV,

20,

22,

10, 12,

ADD
h

III, p.

XVI.

KB
f.

IV, p. 84-90.
102,
I,
17.

Da-ad-di-i (hypocor.

Dadi)
(time Sinsharishkun),
i.

of Sama$-na din-sum, Lo.

abarakku, as
K. 1662,
i

EponZ'
8,

KB
:i:

Burutas,
p.

IV, p. 82. Burutis (Hit.?)


?ioiB

cf.

JENSEN,

Hittiter,

irrisu,

R JADD
(I

no. 6,
i.

KB

II,

p. 272).

742, R.

mSfBit-Buru!a$. 117), in
(cf.

Da-di-i (hypocor., cf. Da-ad-di-i),

HABL
h

184,

2.

Bu-SHliP"
h

APO,
cf.
t

Syr.

^aa)
153,

sa pani di-na-ni,
(B. C. 663),

JADD KB IV,
ai

R.

?.

154, 10
o.

724,2. 725,2. 726,2. 727,2. 310, L. E. * (B. C. 669). 351, 10. PSBA 30 (1908)
p.

JADD

p.

137, n.

in, u
24.

p.

112,14 (B. C. 681).


/.

A.BA,
742,

Bu-su-su

(cf.

Bu-za-zi) Sar
24 (III

Nu-ri-e-nu, Esarh.

B, V,

6,

no.

JADD
R.
hntiit

389, L. E.

irrihi,

JADD

R 48,

no.

i).

Abp.
Bu-su(?/^)-lu

Ill
(cf.

27,

133.

*Da-di-i (Iran.,
h
(,.

JIN

p. 76)
t

Bu-za-zu

(cf.

Buklu), asn, JADD 417, R. Bu-su-su, -fBu-sa-sa TNB, fBu-za-

Hu-bu-us-ka-a-a Shams. V: Ann. 11,3?

(I

30.

KB

I,

p.

zu
f.

T-D LC)
T-D 239, OBa. Bu-zu-u T-D LC, Bu-zus.

with Data,
p.

q. v.,

178), prob. identical see STRECK, XIV,

ZA

of A-Ur-i-din, Capp.

155.

Bu-zi (cf. Bi. rfl,

um RPN),

Capp. G,

20,

2.

*Da-a-a-uk-ku/ki, ka (Iran.
cf.

=
49.

"Dadi is god", cf. Bi. *Da-di-Mu (quasi As. but "nCObK, prob. Iran., cf. NPe. yel ~ al !l Kas-ka-a-a, Tigl. IV: Ann. "hero"),
152
*Da-di-su-ri
(III

>

ArfioKqc;,

JIN
715),

p. 76;

R 9,

52.

KB

II,

p. 30).

Bit-Da-a-a-uk-kii) $akin m 'Man-na-a-a

"Dadi

is

my
l

wall" (An, see JEN-

(B.

C.

Sarg.
58.
s.

Ann.

76, 77;

Khors.
"'

KB

II,

p.

SEN, JADD III, of Ra--su-nu;


132,
7

p. 166, cf.

WAF

II,

p. 303)

Tar-bu-si-ip-a-a,

HABL

Da-bi-bi (abbrev., cf,

Ka-di-da-bi-ib

BE XV;

in

(time of Sargon).
"l

NBa.
f. f.

texts, see

TNB)
4.
7.

Da-du-su
h

of E-ri-si, of Kiribtu,

HABL 527, R. HABL 969,


like

Dagan-bel-nasir
II:

f.

of La-ba-si-Marduk,
V,8.

Merod.

Bl. st.

jKa-si-a-a,]ADD 50,7 (Ep. H). is a protecting lord" d Da-gan-EN-PAP(-ir), Epon. B. C. 879, Canon A, 1, 31 + B I, 31; Anp. Ann. Ill, i.

tamkaru

"Dagan

Da-da

(cf.

names

Ad.8a,

ActSat;

of Asia

KB

I,

p. 96.

Minor), Capp. T-D 241, 13. Da-da-a (hypocor., OBa. BE VI, pt


cf.

Dagan-milki
i,

"Dagan
if

is

my

counsellor"
R. ,3
i,
s,

(or

NBa. TNB,
4 (Ep.
F).
* (d)

"king",

WSem.)

Pa. xrn, 8a8o<;)


10,
7.

Da-ga-na-mil-ki,
361, B. E.
k

Capp. Ch.

JADD
9.

Da-gan-mil-ki,
no.
i;

JADD 212, JADD 234,

(B. C. 687).
15

(III

49,

HABL 968, R. HABL 317, R.


Da-di-ia
No.
i.

K. 5606. **Ar-si-!sa-a-a,
2 , 5.

B. C. 710).

ma$jna$u, 82-5-22,

105 (time of Senn.). Da-da-a-a (hypocor., cf. Da-da-a,

Da-ga-an-ta-ka-la (Can.), Cf. d

TA

3 17, 2,13.
6.

318,3.

OBa. and NBa.

Da-gil-illi,

Da-gan-ta...., JADD 775, see La-da-gil-ilu.


cf.

RPN, TNB, Tham. i-n

MVG IX,

Da-ha[-a-a] (perh. gent.,

Da-ha-a-a, Da-hu-ii-a
9
*

68

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

TNB, Da-ah-hu-u-a BE
R. n.
Da-hi(/r?>a,
s.

X),

JADD
3,

571,

Daian-NIN.IB

"Ninib

is

judge"
C. 869, III

DLKUD-dMAS,
3.

Epon. B.

i,

of Na-ni-be-im, Capp. G, Da(?)-,ia-a-di-ilu, see Ba-ta-a-di-ilu.


Dajana (DI.KUD-a),

1,41.

Daiaukku, see Da-a-a-uk-ku.


Da-i-ni

Aramaer, p. to be read Dind,


:

according to SCHIFFER, M-?, unless it is 41 Ar.

(abbrev.,
542, R.
10

cf.

/'/J tar-be^l-da-i-ni),

HABL
231.

q. v.

(IV R 53, no. i). Da-is-sa-nu, naslku sa '"^La-hi-ri, Sarg. Ann.


*Da-ka-ni-ilu (WSem.(?)),

Dajan-Adad
1.

"Adad
43, d

is
h

judge"
of
"l

JADD 371, R.

(6.0698).

DI.KUD-IM,

rab kar-man

Is ana,

Da-ku-li-e

(cf.
?,

OBa. Ilu-dal-kuMum RPN),


slave sold.

JADD

HABL
2. 3.

is.

288,
-,.

DI.KUD- IM, JADD 907, of Nergal-Sar-usur, JADD DI.KUD-U,


f.

631,4.

T-D 242, i. Da-ku-ru (see m ltBit-Dakuri], K. 5264. mar Daku-ru, 853, R. 4 cf. Nabn-u&allim.
Da-ku-na, Capp.
'

HABL

Dajan-Asur
1.

"Ashur is judge" DLKUD-AS-$ur, h turtanu


Shalm.
Ill:

Dala-ilu

"God has saved",

(Ar., cf. Bi. in^b ^)

(rab ummanate),
C.

Ob.
175

ui

(B.

833),

159

s.

Da-la(-a}-AN, of Abi-ia-di-\

HABL HABL
1, 12.
i.

599, R.

i.

280,

15.

(B. C. 830),

(B. C. 829).
II, 10.

854,
h

Canon A,

Epon. B. Shalm. Ill: Ob.


II,
7. -

C.
45;
I,
.

Da-al-hi....,
Da-li...., *f Da-li-|a-a

JADD 7, JADD 842, II,


(WSem.

turtanu,

82-5-22,
Ill,
i,

526,
pt.
II, 37.

KB

hypocor.,
317,
i,

cf.
7

mbl APO,

pp. B. C. 827, III


2.

144148.

2,

p.

142.

Epon.

Dala-ilu],

JADD

(B. C. 686).

Da-lil-lstar(^F)"DevotaryofIshtar",K.24i,
XI,
4,

^DI.KUD-AS-hir, MVG VIII (1903)^. in,*/ (Ep. P). Epon. B. C. 854, Shalm. Ill: Mon.
II, 78

spec.
cf.

*Dalta (Iran.,
1.

Avest. d ere tar, JIN


,

p. 77)
t

(III

R
149.

8).

--

KB

I,

p.

170.

Da-al-ta(-d)
f.

sar

inai

Ellipi\

' m at El'li-ba-a-a

3.

DI.KVD-d HI,
Ill:

Ob.
d
(

turtanu -- KB I,
.),

(B. C. 832), Shalm.

of Nibe and npabara, Sarg. Ann.


maliku, Sarg. A,
II,

71,

p.

146.
2.

157, lee, [402],

n.

Daian-bel

DI.KUD-EN.
is

83-1-18, 695, XII, 5,

Dal-ta-a,

same person,
B:

HABL 129,5.
70,

227, n.

spec.
Dajan-Bel

Sarg.

"Bel
7

judge"
f.

(Ba.)

Sarg. B:

DLKUD-d EN,
102485,

of Eanna-htm-iddma,
pi. I).

BM.

Dal-ta-a. 81-2-4, 2 55
(cf.

(KING, BBS,

*Da-ma-su

KB II, pp. 62, 68. VIIJ ", spec. Adjiaooc; II. 12, iss, see also Adt

F 13; F 21.

Khors.

117.

maliku,

Daian-Kurban

"The (god of the)


is

ban
1.

judge"
CIS
II,

(no. 3

=
4

city of KurAr. docket

me-su sub voce Gir-me-su], $ar m " Ku-ri-i


(Curium), Esarh. B, V,
I
2-2

(III

16, no. i.
120.

[fla-DS'n

15)

R 48,

no.

i,

n).
II,

Abp.

Ill

27,

Rm.

3,

2. 3.

JADD 81, (Ep. Q). JADD 82, (Ep. DI.KUD-kur-ba-an, JADD 136, (Ep.
Da-an-kur-ba-an,
al Da-an-~ Kiir-ba-an,
2 5

II, 47.

--

KB

pp. 148, 240.

Q).

\\

335, R.

(B. C. 687). 386,

7 , i6.

Damiq-Adad, see Mudammiq-Adad. Damiq-llisu, see Damqi-ilisu. f Da-am-ma-te (hypocor.), TRep. 192.
Dam-mu-mu-a!-lid

Daian-Marduk

"Marduk is judge" TNB) DI.KUD- AMAR. UD


texts, see d
f.

(in

NBa.

"Damu
/;.

is

begetter"

JADD
16,
I,

469, R.

Dam-qa (abbrev.,
u.
f
f.

cf.

Damgu]
e.

of A-hu-ni-e-a, Merod.
II, 15.

I:

Susa

of Asaridu, TRep. 221, R.


cf.

IV,

11.

Dam-qa-a (hypocor.,

f.

of Enlil-sum-imbi, Melis.: Lo. 103,


cf.

I, 47,

Damqa-amate-lstar
J

"The commands
h

TNB), TRep. 272 C. of Ishtar

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

156.

are friendly"

Daian-na'id

"The judge

is

exalted"
29,

DI.KUD-I, K. 241, X,

spec.

SIG-KA* - d XV, R. u (Ep.


i).

sukkallu rabn,

JADD

326,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

69

Damqa-amate-sarri

"The commands of the


R.
o
27.

Da-ni-i (hypocor.),

king are friendly"

(B. C. 679). *A.J?A,

SlG-KAt'-LUGALJADDjp,
f

(B.C. 676).

Da-ni-ia-ti-ilu

JADD 364, R. 6 JADD 857, II, "My judge is the god", JADD
i,

HABL

w.

40.

Dam-qa-a-ti (hypocor.),

JADD
cf.

741,

337,

v.

Damql (SIG-i, hypocor.,

OBa. and NBa.

Damqi(a RPN, TNB), HABL 437, 24. by his Damqi-ilisu "Graciously received

OBa. Dan-l-li T-D LC, I-li-dan} Dan-an-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 19, spec. Dani-Nergal (Dan-a-ni-UGUR) JADD 270,
Dan-ilu
(cf.

i.

god"
1.

(cf.

UNGNAD,
s. 23,

Dilbat, p. 89,

n. 4).

271,

9,

R.

i.

Da-mi-iq-l-li-$itt
pt.
i
:

47,

R.

of Sin-ma-gir, BE XX, king of Isin, ruled 23


C. 1980.

Dan-Kurban, see Daian-Kurban.

Dan-na-a

(hypocor.,
67,

cf.

Dan-na-ta,

Da-na-a),
4,

years, about B.
2.

JADD
III, 21.

R.^
cf.

(B. C. 748?). 251,

n. 899,

Dam-ki-i-li-h'i, king of Isin, Dilbat 64, 20; king of Babylonia (Dyn. B: 3), about

Dannaia (hypocor.,
1.

Danna, Da-na-ia)

B. C. 1820, King-list B, u.
3.

DAN-a-a,

del-temi,

KK.
11, 2

4.

375.

392. 396.

SIG-AN...., K. 3992,

10

(WAF
of

I,

p. 5i6f.).
2.

1360. 1423. 82-5-22, 86

(B. C. 648).
1

4.

SIG-AN-hi,
SIG-i

ancestor
3.

Simbar-Shipak,

Dan-na-a-a,
(B. C. 673).

JADD

(B. C. 676).

18, 4

Chron. A, V,
5.
,

178, 4 (III

king of Babylonia (Dyn. B:

3),

202, R.

6 (B.

49, 52 b; Ep. H). C. 670). 439,2. h mukil apati,


2
B.

King-list

A,
cf.

I, 15.

Dam-qu (abbrev.,
f.

OBa.

Damqum MAP)
5.

JADD JADB
3.

284, R.
3,

(B. C. 668).

riu

sene,

VIII,

of Za-kir,

HABL

969,
(cf.

Dan-na-ia,
is

JADD

117,

(B. C. 674).

*Da-mu-u-SU, Da-mu-u-si

Da-ma-sii) ~ sar al Qar-ti-ha-da-as-ti (<la ahi tam-tmi), Esarh. B V, 23. Abp. IIIR 27, 131; Rm. 3,
11,49.

Dan-ni-ilu (cf.

NBa. Dan-nu-ifya TNB) "Mighty

god"
420, 4 (B. C. 670), slave sold.

JADD
f

--KB

II,

pp. 148, 248.

Dan-ni-ilu.

JADD

293,

2,

slave sold.

Da-na-a (hypocor.; in

NBa.

texts,

see

TNB,

cf.

Dan-NIN.IB

Da-na-ia,
119,
i

Danna, Dan-na-id),
cf.

JADD

(B. C. 680).

Dannu-Nabu

Da-na-ia

(hypocor,

OBa. Da-an-ia RPN),


(B. C. 674).

DAN-an-MAS, K. 241, XI, u. "Mighty is Nebo" of Nabu-$um-iddina, Rm. III.


f.

105,

l b , 21

JADD

404, R.
473, R.

6
4.

Da-na-a-a,

(WAF
Dan-nu-Nergal(

HABL
1.

I,

p. 256).

///?) "Mighty
5.

is

Nergal"
20,

Dananu (abbrev.
Da-na-a-nu, Epon. JADD 74, R. E. i: $a "' atMansuate, arku sa KarB. C. 680,

JADD
spec.

280,

857,

1, 12.

909,

2.

K. 241, VII,

Dan-nu-qar-si

A-u. 113, R.
2.

7.

IIIR

i,

VI,

i.

JADD
1

672,

5.

K. 241, VIII,
is

34,

spec.

Da-na-ni, same person,


C, IV,

JADD
B. E.
i.

19,

R. E.

:.

Dan-nu-sarru
h

"Mighty

the king"
7..

3.

Da-na-nu, same person, Canon A, VI,


17.

i;

mar

Sipri,

JADD
R.^

JADD
10.

3,

26,
i.

7.

164,
9:

Dan-qa-a

(hypocor.
269,

=
cf.

219, R.

Damqd,
(B. C. 681)

cf.

Dan-qi-e,

L. E.

2.

229, R.

298, R. E.
360, R.

359, R.

JADD
f.

sd

"l

Man-su-a-te.

is:

ina tarsi
f

of Ba-sa-a,
slave sold.

JADD

993, R.

Ill,

n.
422,5,

Alurahiddin Sarri.
4. Dan-na-nu, same person, JADD 631, R. Dan-a-sir "Ashir is judge (or mighty")
7.

Da-an-qi-i (hypocor.,

'"Damqi],
Cf.

JADD

Da-nu-ni,

JADD
117,

993, R.
92 ;

of A^ur-istaqal, Capp. P, Dan-Asur, see Daian-Atur.


s.

23.

TA
Dan-Uruk
22.

/?[-]-/(?), Da-nu-um-na, Capp. Ch. 2, /r.


Ill,
5.

*Da-an-da-ru

(cf.

nw

thistle),
i

JADD

752,

"A judge is (the god of) Uruk" DAN-an- UNU", JADD 993, R. Ill, s.
2
,

A.BA, JADD'
No. L

142, L. E.

(B. c. 684).

Da(?Zz>qa-li-Marduk

K. 241, XII,

15,

spec.

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Da-qi

.,

JADD

453,

(B. C. 686).

Di-di-i

(hypocor.,
53,
2 2

cf.

Di-di-e-a

TNB, *r^ APO)


R.
s.

Da-ra-ra-a-te (see also Da-ru-ra-a-te],

JADD

440,

JADD
121,

(B. C. 672). 63, R. 6 (Ep. V). (B. C. 671). 245,


Ill, 12.

R.

(B. C. 692).

R. E.
h

kazanu,
742,
2,

Da-ar-ha-si-at,

Capp. T-D

242,

3.

JADD
R.
5.

993, R.
sa....,

irrihi,
G.

JADD

Dari-abua (abbrev. from Lu-dari-abua*\

JADD
17.

65,

se-lap-pa-a-a,

Da-ri-AD-u-a,]ADD
Dari-bel (abbrev.,
1.

213,

i, 4,

10

(B.

C 68

1).
f

HABL
Di-e-ru....,

471,

cf.

Lu-dar-be-li
i.

BE XIV)
66,
4

JADD
cf.

741,27.

Da-ri-be-el,

2.

Da-ri-EN,
R.
2

JADD 755, JADD 58, R. s


4.

Dihaia(? "
(B. C. 694).

TE-a-a,

NBa. Da-ha-a-a TNB)


1

JADD 4, 3 (B. C. 644?).


B. E.
/

6,

R. s
5

(B. C. 664?). 42,


1,

(B. C. 693). *irri$u,

JADD
743,
s.

294, R.

(B. C. 670). 309,

(B. C. 663). 31

(B. C. 700). 661,

742,

9.

R.

*
4.

(Ep. S).
429,
23.

391, R.

(B. C. 717).
p.

419,

*Da-ri-ia-mus (for variants see

TNB,

pp.

5354,
s.

R.

PSBA

30 (1908),

in, ,s

WEISSBACH, Achameniden, p. 142, BE X: with Ar. docket EIJTm. OPe. Darayavau$, Elam. Da-ri-ia-ma-tt-iS,
Bi.
tiJI^n,

(B. C. 681).

of #....,

JADD
193,
2.

257, R. ,3

(B. C. 670).

Di(Z>/?)-ia-te,

TA
19

Ar.

BYm, ttwn,

trwn

APO,

Gr.

Di-lil-Adad(t/)

"De votary of
(B. C. 678?).

A dad"
(cf.

Accpetoc;, Darius).
s.

JADD

630,

of U$-ta-as-pi, A-ha-ma-ni-i$-., $ar mSiParsu, Darius Hystaspis, the Achaemenian,

DMil-lstaif'^YF)

"Devotary of Ishtar"
12

Dahl-ntar)

king of Persia, Beh.


Dari-sarru (abbrev.)
1.

Ill

39

40, passim.

JADD
R.
17

260, R.

(III

R 48).
h

463, R.

MI.

641,

(Ep. C).
993, R.

ma-ki-su $a pahat Que,


Ill, 20.

2. 3.

HABL 736, R. var. of 6. Da-a-ru-L UGAL, HABL 266, HABL 976, Dh-ri-LUGAL, KK. 4,
Da-a-ri-LUGAL,
3.

JADD
680,
s.

bel narkabti,

JADD
311,

20,

I, 23.

si.

i.

of Pu-SaQbaYdi-dir-u-a,
L. E.
3

JADD
160,
2

4.

Da-ri-MAN,
R.
//

rakbu GAB**,
853,
h

JADD
13.

185,
s.

(III p.

526).

(B. C. 666).

of Afat-la-maS-Si,
48,
30 c).

JADD

(III

5.

Da-ri-MAN,
IX,
2,

JADD
13046.
I, 6 .

R.

KK.
h

241,
:i:

spec.
986,

$ann la
t

rab

kisir,

Di-mit-ri(-su) (Gr.

Ar)p.f)Tpio<;)

JADD
6.

*$aqii

JADD
266, R.

1076,1,7,12.
18 , 20

Sarru,

RH
III,

21,

R.
54,

46

(B. C.
53

153).

26, L. E.

Da-ru-LUGAL,
46, no.
3).
(cf.

HABL

(IV

R
f

(11 C. 156).

R.

(B. C. 155.
10,
28.

K. 4790.
cf. /-//-

ZA
JADD
64, R. s
Di-im-tu

p.

149, no.

11,

i.

Da-ru-ra-a-te

Da-ra-ra-a-te),

"Tear"

or "Pillar" (abbrev.,
VI,
pt.
i),

(B. C. 672).

di-im-ti

BE
cf.

JADD

288,

5,

Daru-sarru, see Dari-$arru.


*.

slave sold.

h
. .

da-a-si-ri,

bel pihati " l Kirruri,

JADD

922,

Dina (hypocor.,
pr.
f.

NBa. Di-na(-a) TNB,


97, R.
7

Bi. n.

IV,

9.

na^n)

*Da-su-uk-ku (Iran.?),
*Da-sa,

HABL
7 e.

174,

s, 20.

1.

Di-na-a,

JADD
s.

(or Kti-na-a).

TA

53,

53,

identical with

Tashi, q.

v.

2.

DLKUD-a,
(cf.

of Ur....,

JADD

257, R.

IG.

*Da-a-sar-ti-i, TA 162, 262, *Da-as-ru, TA 261,


s.

Dinanu
3.

Dunanu,

1.

Di-na-na,
665?).

JADD JADD

the city Dinamt) 237, 3 slave sold

(B.

*Da-ta-a, var.

Da-ta-na
Ill:

"l

(Iran.),
iei,

Hu-bu-us-ka-a-a,
(B.

Shalm.

Ob.

177

C. 830).

2.
3.
.

Di-na-ni,

153, R. 3 (B. C. 663?).

KB
*Di-a-si
s.

I,

pp. 146, 148.

Cf. Da-di-i.

Di-na-nu,

HABL
h

860,

3.

JADD
6,

624, R.

/j

*De-har(wr)-da (Med.), A.BA,


of U-ni-ri-ta
h
?),

JADD

469, R.

(B. C. 686).
4.

.,

JADD
.

806, L. E.
.,

2.

Di--na-nu, irrisu, JADB of war from Gambulu.

VII,

8,

prisoner

Di-ib-ba-a (Ar.

pu-ut-ga-zi.

JADD 469,

R. u.

Di-ra....,

JADD

335, B. E.

(B. C. 687).
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

*Di-ir-na-ku-us

419,

7,

R.
h

4.

676,

10

(B. C. 71

m "*Kib-ru-u-a-a,
(I

1).
,6.

KK 1946.
472, R. , g
s

Shams. V:
I,

Ann.

Ill,

GO

1948.
(B. C.

31).

KB
R.
7

p.

182.

A.BA, JADD 6685).

237, R.

*Di(?)-sa-a-a (cf. Di-si-i,

OBa.

Di-zi(?]-ia

RPN),
R.
4

s.

of Nabn-dnr-usur,

JADD
*Di-si-i
(cf.

2,

(Ep. A).

Du-latOw-?zrt/r)-ilu,

JADD JADD 176,


10,
//.

446,

(Ep. Q).

2, G

(B. C. 700).

Di-sa-a-a\

A.BA,

JADD

27,

*Du-ma-na, Capp. G,
Du(-um)-mu-qa-a
687). K. 7396.

(III
Di-si-i

47,

59

b; B. C. 667).

(hypocor.),

JADD
'

17,

(B. C.

(hypocor.,

"My
4

growth"(?),

JOHNS,

ADD
Di-ta-a,

III,

p. 514),

JADD
p. 81),

282,

2.

Du-um-mu-qu/qa

(hypocor.,

cf.

JADD

404, R.

(B. C. 674).

HABL
h

Du-iim-mu-qu
I,

1131,8) 81-2-4, 378.


36, III,
22.

*Di-ta-ki (cf.

Datatie JIN
(in

mar

b el pihati 275, R.
,?.

s.

sa La-hi-ri
Di(?)-ti-bel-ta-ba

Elam),

JADD
5.

s.

of Iddin-Papsukkal, Nshi.: VS of Ir-a-ni, 527, R. 13.

HABL
JADD

"The decision of the master

Dumqi-iliP'.'..

is

good",
(cf.
I,

JADD JADD
(Ep.
v).

503,

pt
8,

I,

OBa. ^I-li-du-um-ql BE VI (cf. NBa. Dum-qi-Sa-ili^-damqu TNB)


1

Du(-u)-a

Du-i,
//.

"^Dzi^a
377, R.

SIG-AN*
b.

...,

299,

4.

862,

4.

VS

99,

ki-sabe
326, R.

(B. C. 664).
J0

Mammh AHura-a-a, JADD


of

toumu(TUK-muy\a. (hypocor.), TA 254, 31, 33. Du-na-nu/ni (cf. Dinanu, Dan(ii)ami) s. of Bll-iqfSa, b. of Aplaia and Samgunu',
'"^Gam-du-Ialli-a-a,

Abp.:

III

s.

of Har-ma-ki,
792).

rtdti,

JADD
OLZ

526,

(B. C.

III, 107,

in;

Ann.

Ill, 52, 57;

B, III

R 19, R 32f.,

VI,
(Hit.)

10, 35, 64, 71, 74, 77.

KK.

2637. 2651. 2674,

*Du-ud-ha-li-ia

SAYCE,

XIII (1910),
* (d)

40, 42, 47, 49 ; 58, 74.

col.49O,
s.

compares Bi. bSHPi (LXX ccpyaX) of Hattusil and J Pudu-Hepa', sarru rabu
l

Dun-gi (Sum.(?); perhaps d cf. OBa.


s.

= Dunqi < Dumqi,


Sumer
I

Sama$-dun-gi T-D LC)


about
2,
,

$ar "<*
Cf.

Haiti,

MDOG

35,

pp.

20,

27.

of Ur- dEngur\ king of Ur, king of

Tu-ud-ha-li-m,

tablet

from Boghaz-

and
no.
I

Akkad,
II,
i,

B. C. 2280,
4,
3.

2,

koi(?)
f.

Babyloniaca IV,

p. 225.

i;
i

i;

3, 4;

Nabd. Cyl.
VI,
pi. 6,

of Arnuanta,

MDOG
10,

35, p. 29.
/j.

R 68,
i, 2,

no.

I, 10, is, 17, 22.


5.

IV R 35, no. 2, 5.

*Du-di(?)-du-ma,
*Diidu
1.

Capp. G,
3

K. 8708. Chron. KI, R.


Material, p. 21)
no.
p. 22. Cf. pt.
i,

DEP
i,

(cf.

KA

p. 483,

RANKE,
IG.
1,

VAB
80 ff.

I,

pp.

190197.

Du-ud-du,
Du-U-dll,

2.
3.

Du-U-du,
h

TA 169, TA 164, TA 158,


cf.

KB
12, 34.

III,

p.

10, 16, 30, 33, 35, 43.


5,

DU-NU-ZU (perhaps Ktn-ut-ttti),]ADD 165,


(Ep. Q)
Dup(?)-da-pi,

R.E

1,

167,

28, 31.

Du-du-u (hypocor.,

Bi.
,

iTn)

Ta annek

4,

R.

5.

d ____ p}r-hi-nu sd

JADD

642, R. E.

Dur-Adad
1.

(Ep. R).
Du-du-U-a (hypocor.,
h
cf.

"A stronghold is Adad" BAD- d IM, HABL 703,


4.

mar

sipri Sa 225, R. 6.

bel pihati

JDu-du-u-a TNB) ai Kalha, JADD


cf.

2.

BAD-U,
R.
is

f.

of Adad-ab-usur,

JADD

446,

(Ep. Q).
cf.

*Du-ra-ar-te-sup (Hit;

Tu-ra-ri-te-hip

BE XV

Du-gul-lstar(JfF)

(abbrev.,

Dugul-pan-ili),
s.

P-

44 b)

JADD
Dugul-pan-ili

37,

R.

(B. C. 676).

of Gi-el-te-$up,

CT

II,

21,23,3*.

"Obey
6.

the will of the god!"

Dur-Asur

"A stronghold

is

Ashur"
9.

Du-gul-SI-AN,
406, R.
Du-i
(cf.

JADD

328, R. 3 (B. C. 698).

BAD-AS-$ur,
728,
III

JADD
I,

265, R.
4i
;

Epon. B.

C.

K. 1011.
Tu-u-i,

IV,

sa

"l

Tu$-ha-an,

Dua,

or Kittl(J] or

Du-ndid
note
3.

Canon E.
Du-ra-u-a(rr),

(cf.

HILPRECHT,
379,

HABL
No.
i.

R.

G.

BE X, p. 48, JADB 7, II,

II)

JADD 429,
1

JADD

SON, no.

8).

Cf.

CIS Du-ra
i

(cf.

II,
,

1,

STEVENG.

JADD 988,

KNUT
Dur-beliia (abbrev.,

TALLQVIST.

cf.

Nabu-dur-beli(ia)
C. 668).

Ea-epis-ilu (Ba.,

BAD-EN-ia, JADD 190, R. 6 (B. Dur-lstar "A stronghold is Ishtar"

cf. TNB) of E-a-KAK-AN, "Ea Ea-gamil spares"

f.

Bel-zer,

VS

I,

60,

2.

BAD-XV,
Diir-ma-ki-i-Adad

*....,
*

JADD

528, R.

/.

1.

frail(?) is

"A stronghold Adad"


11,

for

the
2.

BE-ga-\>nil\ last king of the dynasty of the Sea-land, King-list A, I, is.


E-a-ga-mil, King-list B, 2 R. n. Chron.
23.

sar m "'tam-tim,

K. 241, XI,
Dur-makHstar
1.

spec.

2.

BAp-ma-ki-XV, BAD-ma-ki- d
640,7

VS
t

I,

84,

22.

Ea-iddina, "Ea has given" (Ba.; for OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)

XV
t

s.

of SRam-ti,

JADD JADD
JADD
of

E-a-SE-na,
I

f.

of E-kar-ra-iqrta,

Mna.:
IV,

(KB

IV, p. 154).

66,

b.

Mae.:

OBI

83,

I,

10.

KB

3.

BAD-ma-ki-i- d

XV JADD
Dun,
666).
h
cf.

1132,

10.

pp. 64, 66.


Ea-kudurri-ibni (Ba.) d

Dur-naid

(BAD-1\
(abbrev.,

or

$alhi rakbi,

627, R.
Diir-qa-[li]

4 (B. C.

E-a-ku-dur-ri-ib-ni,

s.

Nabn-dur-qafy,

PSBA
Ea-malik
d

19 (1897), P- 7 1

of Arad-Ea, Mna.: !&; bel pihati sa


.

54,2.
f

matati, III

R
h

43,

II, 3.

- -

KB

IV, p. 68.

Dursarrukinaitu

"Woman

of

the

city

"Ea

is

counsellor"
t

(Ba.)

Dursharrukin"
BAD-LUGAL-GIN-NA-a-a-i-ti,
nasir,
i d. ot< SIR-

E-a-ma-lik,

Ea-mat-taqqin
"'

naggaru Melish. Susa 3, I, 22. "O Ea, order the country!"


241, XI,
4 o,

kallat

Tab-a$ab-Marduk,

Mna.:

R-a-KUR-LAL, K.

spec.

IR

70, I,u.

-cf.

KB

IV, p. 78.

Ea-mukfn-zer
360, R.
6
1.

"Ea

is

the establisher of seed"


king of Babylonia (dyn.
111,7

Du-sa-a (hypocor.,
(B. C. 680).

Du-si-i),

JADD

(Ba.)
d

B E-inu-kin-\zer\
E:
2),

Du-si-i (hypocor., cf.

Ilu-dusu, Du-sa-a),

JADD
2.

about B. C. 1024, King-list A,


5

326,

2,

16.

(reigned for
d

months).
"1

Du(W?)-si (reading doubtful, see ROGERS, History, I p. 401, n. 3;


s.

E-a-mu-kin-KUL,
of Be-la-ni\ Sangtt

of Ka$-til-ia-si; C: 4), about B. C. 1690

NBa. Dn$u TNB) king of Babylonia (Dyn.


cf.

s.

HI, Simb. Lay. 53,30

1683, King-list

s.

(KING, BBS, pi. 22). of Hal-mar; Sarru IM.GI, V,


5

Chron. A,

A,

I,

is.

(reigned
^

for 3

months).

KB

II,

*Dusratta (prob. Iran.,


p. 270)

cf.

SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ 38,

p. 272.

E-an-na-damiq^S/^-/^)
re^u

"Eanna

(the temple

of

King of Mitanni, s. of Sutarna I., gs. of Artatama I, f. of Mattiuza (MDOG 35, f p. 37) and Tadu-Hepa, father-in-law of Amenophis III. and IV., b. of ArtasSumara, Artatama II and Gilu-Hepa
f

Anu and Ishtar at Uruk) is


sisi,

friendly"

(Ba.)

Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,


IV,
p. 86.

III, is.

KB
pi.

KING, BBS,

p.

64,

LXXIII.

E-an-na-sum-iddina
(Ba.)

"Eanna has given


OBI

a son"

1.

Du-u$-rat-ta,
25,

TA
2.

20, 27,

3.

21,

5.

22, IV,
4.

44.

23,4.

IV

66.

26,
127.

2.

28,

TA

Mit. Ill

sakin mattamti, Enlilnadinaplu:


-

83,

R.

7.

103, 10?;

IV

KB

IV, p. 66.

2.

Tu-i$-e-rat-ta,
17,3.

$ar

'""'Mi-e-it-ta-an-ni,

TA
19,
3.

s.

of Daian-Bel', sakin tamti,

BM. 1024

85,7

(KING, BBS,

P: 77, pi.

I).

3.

Tu-u$-rat-ta, $ar mi-i-it-ta-an-ni,

TA

Ea-rlmanni

"O Ea, have mercy on me!"


f.

(Ba.)

MDOG
Du'uzaja
arat

35,

p. 32,

OLZ
19,

XIII,

col. 295.

^1^-a-ri-man-ni,

of U$a6$i~ilu,
i,

V R

61,

"Born

in

the

month

of

Tammuz"
'

VI,
Ea-sar-ibni

21.

--

KB

III, pt.

p.

80.

sS&a-a, K.

241, IX,

spec.

"Ea has created the king" " E-a-MAN-KAK, HABL 441,8. JADD 805,

,(,.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal

Names
73

Ea-zer-iqisa d
1.

"Ea has presented seed"

(Ba.)

l<.-a-KUL-BA-$a, of Bit-Amukkanu, 517, i. K. 4515. mar Nam-[ri], Simb.:

HABL

E-kur-sum-usabsKJ/tf-G^Z-j'z) has called a son into

"The
being"
-

temple
1, 21, so.

Sangn
II, 8,

Sippar
Ill,

barn, Nai.:

Lay.
2.

53,

(KiNG, BBS,

pi.

20).
i.

15.

28.

IV,

51.

E-a-KUL-ki-$a,

HABL
Cf. E-bi,

V R 60, KB III,
is

pt.

I,

896,

p.
2.

i76ff.

E-bi...,

JADD
h

926,
1
,

TA

333,

E-kur-su-rabu(6^Z)

"His temple
39.

E-bi-ib-ana-Nabu

renders

LAH.LAH-KU-d AK,
480, R.
4
.

great"

K. 241, VIII,
E-la-ni (cf. Bi.

V R 44, 4od.
E-bi-si,

XII,

22,

spec.

-p^, Ilanu)
2,
4.

mukll

[apdti],

JADD

E-bi-sum, see A-bi-si.

of E-na-zu-in, Capp. G, El-ba-ni .... (?), Capp. Ch. 7, 3


f.
.

E-da-ga-ma, see
E-da-si
(cf.

Etaqama.
.

A-da-si),

E-du-sal-lim

JADD 478, R. s 4 (abbrev.), JADD 73,


i,

Ellu-apal-ukin^Zy^-ylS- GI.NA, prob.Bau-apaluktn\ K. 241, XII, 25, spec.


74,
i,

8,

5,

Ellu-bab-hinni

B. E. E-du-usur

"Bright

is

(B. C. 630).
cf.

the gate of hinni"

(abbrev.,

NBa.

AZAG-KA-hi(-in)-ni, P 350,29
Nabn-e-du-nsur,
COl.

(OLZ
29.

VIII,
92,
25.

OBa. Sama^-we-dam-usur Dilbat) JADD 66 1, 9. Cf. AS-PAP, K. 241, X,


E-en-ha-mu, see
E-gi-bi

130).

VS

I,

86, jo. 87, 35. 89,

93, *.
9
.

(Ba.

lanhamu. hypocor. from Sum. E-gi-batila

Aku-batila

Ellu^Z^^-e-kal-lu-u-a "Bright K. 241, XII, 26, spec.


Ellu-rad-di-di-sir(?),

is

my temple",
spec.
12,
3.

Sin-uballit,
22, p.

cf.

TNB

K. 241, XII,
cf.

23,

p. 57,
*E-lu-ra-b[i]

UNGNAD,
f.

ZA
i,

(Can.,

Ilu-ra-bi-i),
cf.

Ta'annek

11)
II:

of Kudurru, Merod.

BI. st.

IV, n.

*E-lu-ra-i(^'?)-ba (Can.,

SArb.ajnbx (HROZNY),
7,

KB
f.

III,

pt.

p.

88.

Ta'annek

4,

9.

of Nabii-nadin-ahi,
-

Kand.:

VS
4,

V,

5,

zs.

*E-lu-ra-ma (Can.),

Ta annek

R.

3.

KB

IV, p. 172.

E-mid-a-na-Marduk 1 "I relied


59,

upon Mardukl"
55,

*E-hi-ia

(cf.

Bi.

in),

JADD

slave

sold

mar
Emuqd

tarri,

BE
pt.

XIV,
i,

10,

cf.

RADAU,
Dilbat),

(B. C. 681).

BE XVII,
(cf.

p. 7of.

Ekalla(. GAL)-a-a (Ba. hypocor.) mar Abi-ratta$, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,


I, 14.

OBa. E-mu-uq-l-li-ia
e,

83-1-18, 695, XII,

spec.

- -

KB

VI, p. 82.

E-muq-Adad

(Ba.)

E-kar-ra-iqisa(ZM-.fo)
-

(in Cass.

"Ekarra has presented" texts BE XV)

riu
p.

sene,
114).

BM.

57943,

12

(KiNG, BBS,

pi. 22,

s.

of Ea-iddina] takin
II, e.
I, 10.

^ Rin

Mna.:

66,
83,

Emur-lstar, or

Amur-Istar

$akin Btt-Sin-magir, Mae.:


II, 3,
G.

OBI

SI. LAL- d
1

XV
3

f.

of Mannu-ki-Ninna,

JADD
u

cf.

KB

IV, pp.

6466.

60, B. E.

(III

R 48).
pnti,

*E-ki-is-tu-ra

(Gr.,

Akestor)

Emur-Marduk, or

Amur-Marduk

Sar
in

"l

A-di--al\' E-di--li, king of Idalium Cyprus, Esarh. B, V, 19 (I R 48. Ill R 16).


3, II, 43.

n" t

SI.LAL-d SU, muttr


(V

HABL

85,

54)2;

Abp. Rm.
E(?)-ku-lu,
f

- -

KB
3.

II,

pp. 148, 240.

E-na-a-sur, Capp.: Ch. 15,

G,

3, ie;

En-na-a-$ur,
15, i;

JADD

66 r,

7.

E-kur-SAG(? ?)...,
f

JADD
"May

791,
I
e,

Capp. G, 24, 12; En-nam-a-$ir Capp. G,


,

E-na-ma-a-$ur Ch.
7, 21;

E-kur-sa-la-mur

see
spec.

her temple!"
safe!"

all

"Be merciful,
i).
2.

T-D 241, e; Ashur!" (cf. RPN

81-2-4, 255, VIII,


E-kur-sal-lim-an-ni

p. 227, n.

"O temple, keep me


ss,

E-na-lu,

JADD

877,

K. 241, VIII,
f

spec.
is

E-kur-sa-na-mir

"Her temple
7,

shining"

*En-an-na-tum (Sum.) s. of A-kur-gal: pa-te-si of Lagash,


p. 28f., a, b, c.

SAK

81-2-4, 255, VIII,


No.
i.

spec.

74
s.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
of En-te-me-na: pa-te-si of Lagas,
p.
s.

SAK
R

"En-lil-i-za ....
s.

40 (KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

6).

of Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku,
r*
'

sakin

"l

Ir-ri-e-a
5.

Akkad:
no. VI,

of ISme-Dagan, the king of Sumer and 2, priester of Sin at Ur, I


i, 9 a.

"!

Pur-rat-ta$,

DEP

VI, p. 44,

2,

i.

--

KB

III,

pt

i,

p. 86.

Sarru pann, Adnir. IV:


-

35,

no. 3,

24.

SAK
E/En-na-su-in

p. 206.

KB

I,

p.

88.

Cf.

CLAY,
X,

AJSL

23,

(=

Enna-SinQ), DELITZSCH), Capp.


d
f.

p. 264,
En-lil-ki-di-ni

HtisiNG,

OLZ

col. 235.

s.
s.

G,6, 6 of E-ld-ni, Capp. G, 2, 3. of Su-ga-li-a, f. of A-sur-ma-lik, Capp.


G,
3,
4.

"Enlil

is

my
,,a

of Ahu-da-ru-u;

rich

protection" (Ba.) and influential

*En-QUP,
(I

Si-ba-ra-a-a,
30).

Shams. V: Ann.
I,

Ill, 19

slave-dealer at Nippur during the time of Burna-Buriash" (RADAU, BE XVII, pt. i, p. 55), Melis.: Lo. 103, IV, 13, 20, 44. V, i, 31.
-

--

KB
.

p.

80.

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

isSff.

*En-gu-u-ta,

TA
1

223, 4

Enlil-kudur-usur

"O

Enlil, protect the

boun-

E-ni-ba-as-ma

"Eye of the
8,
/.

serpent(?)"
1.

dary (?)"
d

Capp. G,
E-ni-ilu

BE-ku-dur-PAP, far >"**AHur, about B.C.


1240, Synchron. Ill

"Eye of the god"


Ph.

(abbrev.,

cf. In-ilu],

4,

no.

3,

s, 4,

con-

toW
168, R.
III,
5,
<?.

temp. with Adad-sum-usur, the king of


Babylonia.
2.

JADD
695,

462, R.

(B.C. 678). 83-1-18,

spec,

ardu
l

so.

mar sarri, JADD


'Ha-am-ma-ta-a-a
t

*En-lil-$A.DU-SES, IV
1904, d En-lil-SA
.

34,

no. 2
13,

242, R. 7 (Ep. 8).


Tigl.
II
d

ai mii

JRAS

P- 4i5ff-

(MVG

p. 43)-

IV: Ann.
67).

151;
II,

fh.

58

(III

3.

9.
d

--

KB

pp. 20, 30.


(in

D U-u-sur, renders d LA .AR.RUSA.DU.AL, V R 44, 54cd.


"O

Enlil-bani

"Enlil

is

creator"

OBa.

En-lil-man-nu-ma-la-ak

texts,

that thou art!"


44, 43 cd.
d

=
45

Enlil,

who

is

all

see
1.

RPN,
t

A.BA-L-DIR,

VR

p. 73)

dEn-lil-ba-ni
239,
d
2.

Capp. E,
2.

3, 32.

HABL
a.

238,

a.

En-lil-mu-di-e-nise

240,

797,

IB.

1124, R.

nisak

1 (UN* ) "Enlil knowes the

Enlil,
i),

BM. 91036,8 (KING, BBS,

people"
p. 3,
Isin,
(cf.

time of Kurigalzu. King of ruled 24 yars, Dynastic-list, R. is.


pi.
2.

Enlil-mukin-aplu d En-lil-mu-kin-lUR.US
pt.
i)

cd HU-UN-ZU"Enlil establishes a son"


.

VR 44,

BE
. .

XVIII,
Mna.:

d En-lil-KAK

amel

urqi,

established

as

king (of R. 8, 12.


d

Isin)
2
1, 6.

by

Ura-imitti, Chron.

d En-lil-GI.NA-

TUR. US, s. ofe/.

.,

1
,

19 (1897), p. 71, n. Enlil-musallim-aplu, see Enlil-^allim-aplu.


Enlil-nadin-aplu d
1.

PSBA

En-lil-ba-an-kudurri(4 .DU) s. of Amel-Gula', masmasu, ancient author,

"Enlil gives a son" En-lil-SE-A, 81-2-4, 2O1 owner of


,

tablet.

K. 9717,
d

14

(NE

p. 90).

2.

En-lil-du-me-qa-an-ni,

renders
44,
46

d NAB-SA-ME-

EN-NA,
d
[

VR
(?

En-lil-SE-rUR.US, Xarru, king of Babylonia (dynasty D: 5), OBI 83, I, 9, is. -

c d.

KB
250,
3,

IV, p. 64.

En-lil-ha]-az-zi

== Ar. docket [r]nbb, CLAY,

AJSL
Enlil-ibni
a
'

23, p. 270),

JADD

slave.

Enlil-nadin-sum d 1.

"Enlil gives a

name"

"Enlil has created"

En-lil-MU-MU, king of Babylonia (dynasty C: 29), King-list A, II, s, reigned


for
i

En-lil-id-ni,

renders d SI-KAK, VR44,35cd, prob. a Bab. king.

year

and

months,
in

c.

B.

C.

12431242.
2.

En-lil-iqisa(^^-j)
(cf.

"Enlil has

presented"

En-lil-na-di-in-$u-mi,

OBa.

texts,

see

OBa.
1 1
;

p.

En-lil-i-qi-sd-am see also Bel-iqlSa},

BE

VI, pt.
699,

i,
2.

RPN.
d
3.

HABL

En-lil-na-din-MU, Sarru

(=

no.

i),

Chron.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

75
ibid. II,
i,

P, IV,

14, 16,

contemp. with Kidin-Hutrutas


103,

2.

En-lil-MAN-PAP,
s.

spec.

of Elam.
s.

"En-lil-sum-ib-ni

"Enlil has created a name"


,

of Ahu-da-ru-u, Melish.: Lo.


-

V,
n.

12.

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

60.

s.

of Sa-zu-u-ti, Mna.:

Ill

43,

II,

of Rabd-$a-Marduk\ h Sakin Ni-U-in ki CT X, 3, 24. -- KB IV, p. 94. d En-lil-sum-im-bi "Enlil has called a name"
Nai.:
s.

KB
*
'

IV, p. 70.

4.

En-lil-SE-MU, mar, Neb. I:


pt.
i,

mar Habban,

Sakin
- -

miit

NaIII,

of [Daian\-Marduk, TIG. EN. puri, Melish.: Lo. 103 (90287), I,


25, 34, 37.

NA
46.

NipIll,
e,

V R

56,

II, 23.

KB

KB
11,

III,

pt.

i,

p. i56ff.

KING,
pana,

p.

168.
>

BBS, pp.
protector"
(cf.

13.

En-lil-nasir(P^/ -?>) "Enlil is

OBa.
XII,
d

En-lil-na-si-irKST$), 83-1-18, 695,


spec.

Ln\\\-sum-usur(^BE-Mf7-SES), Sarru Neb. I: K. 2660, 5, n (III R 38, esa,


Bel-(
d

69 a); cf.

10,

EN}-MU....,

King-list
col.

A,
f.,

II,

J5 ,

En-lil-ni-ip-pu-ru-ana-as-ri-su-te-ir

"O

Enlil, re-

store
44, 39C
Enlil-nirari

Nippur
d

to

its

place!"

VR
h

SCHNABEL, REAU-DANGIN,
"En-lil-tab-ni-bu-uMit

OLZ

XIII,

353

THU-

ibid., col.

4Olf.

d En-lil-EN.LIL.KLBI-GL
is

(my) helper" King of Assyria, c. B. C. 1340, son of


Ashuruballit, father of Arikdenilu, con-

"Enlil

"O Enlil, preserve what thou hast created!"


I:

barn, Neb.
pt.
i,

VR

56,

II, 25.

KB

III,

p.

168.

temp, with Kurigalzu

sihru, the

king of

Babylonia
1.

2.

ASsur, Synchron. contemp. with Kurigalzu sihru. d BE-ZAB.DAH, Sar "t'ASSur, Synchron.
I, is,

BE-ZAB.DAH,

Sar

>

at

KUR. GALGAR-MU-SI-RU-DA. d En-lil-zer-ki-ni "O Enlil, establish seed!"


d

En-lil-za-kar-su-me,

V R 44,

4i

c d,

s.

of Arad-IStar, Mna.:

Ill

43,

I,

24.

I, 19.
f.

of Arik-den-ilu,

gf.

of Adad-nirari
I:

I;

KB IV, p. 68. *En-men-nun-na (Sum.), ruler belonging to an early period of Babyl. history, Chron.
A,
I, 3.

Sar ""*'AsSur, Adnir.


d
3.

KAHI

I,

8,

3.

11,3.

En-lil-ZAB.DAH
of Asur-uballit,
f.

s.

of Arik-den-ilu, Arikd.:
p. 3, n. 2.
I:
17.

Lenorm. Choix,

KB
d
65,
f.

I,

p. 2); gf.

p. 169 (AKA I, of Adad-nirari


I:

En-nam-a-a (hypocor.), Capp. G, 8, 2. f. of Sama^-ba-ni, Capp. T-D 239, 21. En-nam-a-sir "Be merciful, o Ashir!"

(Cf.
e.

Sangu
5,
25.

E-na-Ahir\ Capp. G,
En-na-nim, Capp. Ch. 4, 3. 5, En-na-su-in, see E-na-su-in.
En-nu-si,
5.

7, 21.

T-D
7.

241,

A-Sur,
16.

Adnir.

KAHI

I,

4,

16,

of Arik-den-ilu, gf. of Adad-nirari Sakin d En-lil Sangu dA-hir, Adnir. KAHI I, 6, 3; Sangu ASur, Adnir.

I: I: I:

JADD

661, R.

20 .

E-pa-a (cf. Bi.


*E-pa-ar-na
h

n&y, *&y\ JADD 953, III, n. (Iran., cf. Wifarna, JIN p. 141)
}

IV
I,

R
3-

39,
I:

23

(KB

I,

p. 6);

"sar

"'^AsSur,
3;

jiazanu, in

" at

Hattusarra
e (I

in

Media, Esarh.
15.

Adnir.
9,

6,

no. Ill

A,

KAHI
"< at

A, IV,

13;

B, IV,

R 46. Ill R

KB II,
9

p. 132). 80-7-19,
s.

15, 8 .

83-1-18, 483,

(see

4.

Enlil-nirari,

of Ahir-uballit: sar
5

AS"l

WAF
*[E]-pa-ar-nu-a
E-qa-a-a(P),

II,

p.

8).

sur, K. 6303,
d

(WAF

II,

p.

1).

(cf.

Eparnd)
II, e

En-lil-sallim-aplu(/-777tf./S;

possibly Enlil-

Si-ig-ri-na-a-a, Sarg. A,

(WS
8,
9,

pi. 44).

musallim-aplu) safe!"

"O Enlil, keep the son

K. 241, IX,

35,

spec.

E-ra-da-ilu (cf. ?Bi. -py),


E-ra-hi(tiP),
f.

Capp. G,

15.

mar

saq-sup-par Sa temi Sa matati, Mna.: IIIR 43, 11,5. -- KB IV, 68.


p.

Capp.

S.

i, 20.

of E-na-ASur, Capp. G,
(cf.

3, 17.

Enlil-sar-usur d i.

"O Enlil, protect the BE-MAN-PAP, 83-1-18, 695, XII,


i.

king!"
9,

*Eresu

E-ri-su]
in

spec.

King of Soloi

Cyprus, Sar

ail'" at

Si-il-lu,

No.

76
1.

KNUT
E-ri-e-su, Esarh.
1

TALLQVIST.

B,V, 21
i2s).

6, no. i; 27,

2.

E-ri-su, Abp.:

Eres- Astir

Rm. 3, 46. "Ashur has planted"

R 48, no. Ill R KB II, p. 148. KB II, p. 240. II,


(I
I.
24.

Erib&-\\an\(S[7-ANs -m),
138,
s.

read Tarib-ilani,
15

JADD

tam&aru,]ADD 328, 7,
Tarib-ili
8.

(6.0.698).

ErIba-ilu(^7-^AO, or

(cf.

Ilu-ta-ri-bi),
III,
7,

JADD
94,
29.

314,

4.

388, R.

83-1-18, 695,

Eres-ilu

KAM-e$-AS-$ur, I, 85, "God has planted"

VS

spec.
Eriba-lstar, see

Tarfbi-IMar.

KAM(-e$)-AN,
795,
2.

JADD

619,

R.

,3

(Ep.

S).

Eriba-Marduk
1.

saknu,
Sarri,

HABL 638, u. h talsu


JADD
273, R.
6.

rakbi

Eri-ba-dAMAR.

$a
Eres-lstar

mar

UD, king of Babylonia, Chron. K3, R. w; Sarru, Nabd. St. Ill, 17;
II:

"Ishtar has planted" PIN-e$-XV, JADD 55, R. 4 66 1, 15.


cf.

sar Babili, Merod.


(B. C. 690).
s.

Bl. st. II,


II.

43,

an-

cestor of Merodach-Baladan

of Arad-Ea,
3, 29.

h bel

pihati,

Nai.:

CT
;

X,

Eriba (abbrev.,
a-a,
p.

OBa. E-ri-ba-am RPN, Erlba-

--

300, =

SU-a

= Ar.
222,

KB

docket
II,

iii-iK

OTSS
i).

2.

la-ni

CIS
ie

p. 76)

Eri-ba,
s.

HABL

(V

53, no.

3.

of Im-bu-pdni-ia, f. of Iddina and Suma, -- KB IV, p. 162. Sarg. St. Ill, 24.

s. king of Babylonia, Chron. R. s, 15. SU-dAMAR. UD, Sar Bcibili, I'R 5, no. XVII, 6 Merod. II: Bl. st. Ill, 52. -- KB III, i,

Eri-ba- d SU,

IV, p. 94. of Mar duk-t akin-turn

:!

pt.

p.

88.

s.

otNa-na-$u, Mshi.:
p. 94.

VS

I,

35,

10.

KB
3.

IV,

Eriba-Sin
1.

(cf.

OBa. E-ri-ib-Sin

Eri-ba- d

XXX
--

f.

BE VI, pt. i) of Simbar-Sipak Chron.


,

Eriba(H-&*)-a-a (hypocor.),
IX,
Eriba-Adad d 1. SUso,

HABL 446,

K. 241,
2.

A,V,
f.

2.

KB

II,

spec.

SU- d XXX
f.

p. 272.

"Adad has rewarded"


IM,

JADD

42,

(B.

C. 670).

103,

3 of Simbar-Slpak, Chron. of Tabnea, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3.


, ,

12.

B. 0.669). 186, R. 3 (B.C. 674). 1041, R.P.

VS
.,

I,

89

*?.

be I qatati, JADD 100, R. i (B. C. 687). King of Assyria, father of Ashuruballit,


Tigl.
p.
I:

TU]
.
.

s.
T/

of Ta-ri-bi-ni

K. 2883.

Hunt. V,
I:

(I

R
35.

28,

II~ 4 .

KB

I,

Erida(' ///)-a-a

"Native of the city of Eridu"


h

126). pa.te.si

d A-hir
I,

abi alik pani^a,

JADD
E-ri-hi
(cf.

618,4 (Ep. T).


plr-hi-nu $a Nabn,

Adnir.

KAHI
Cf.

4,

far kittati tar


i

E-ra-ht),
i.

JADD
cf.

kullat kibrat
p. 248).

irbitti,

K. 2693,

(WAF
far

III

302,

MDOG

44, p. 39:

ki$-

*E-ri-me-na

(Erimenas,

Iran.

(Apiap.evr)c;),

SatL
f.

HOMMEL,

of Ahir-uballit; pa.tc.si Ahir, 64,3

KAHI

I,
:i:

king,
E-ri-si-in-ni
s.

f.

Grundriss, of Rusas III(?).

p. 38, n. 2),

Chaldian

(cf.

Iri&nnt)
gs.
19,
103.

2.
3.

SU-U,

*!ana,

SU- d U,

JADD 208, R. /, (B. JADD 99, R.J (B. C. 670).


,

C. 668),

of

U-a-al-li-i,
III

of Ahscri,
III, 75;

of Man,
Ill,

Abp.: A,
B, III

Ann.
II,

i;

Eriba-ahe (abbrev.)

31, III,

--

KB

p.

178.

SU-PAPP 1 JADD
"l

311, R.

,6.

415, R.

9,

of

E-ri-su

(var. E-ri-e-su q.

v.,

cf.

Eri-si

BE XV,

Nappah-hurasi (B. C. 734). 419, 7, R. 4. h 841, 4. K. 241, IX, 44, spec. qipu of^Kar-

198,
s.

Eris-sii) perhaps of Man-nu-ka-sarri, JADB

90 ;

<

5,

II, 10.

SamaS,
Erlba-Aia
1.

JADD
s.

363, R.

(B. C. 682).

E-ri-se,
f

see Irihtm.
(abbrev.; for

"Aya has rewarded"


GAL,
of

E-ris-tu

OBa. and
81-2-4,

NBa
i.

texts, see
5.

Eri-ba- d

SES-Sa
8.

.,

Mna.:

PSBA

TNB, TlD LC)


SE-ri-{tt-tu\
Erisu prob.

255, VIII,

Cf.

19 (1897), p. 71, >2.

JADD

220,
(cf.

SU- d GAL,

JADD

661,

"Gardener"
,

Arb.

^(s>, Sab.
T. XLIII.

Eriba-Asur (SU-A$-$ur),

JADD

412,

(B. C. 748).

Aretas; see also Irihun)

Assyrian Personal Names.

77

1.

E-ri-tt,
s.
s.

of Da-bi-bi, 527, 3. of Nabn-belani, K. 433, 8 (B. C. 648;


IV, p. 170).

HABL 865, HABL

e.

2. 3.

A-i-tu$)-ga-ma

A-taq-qa-ma,

TA 53, TA 56,
t

8 , 21,

w,

37, co.

as, 27.

KB

4.

E-da-ga-ma, amel
175,
9-

al

Ki-in-za,

TA

174, n.

176,

9.

s.

of Sa-pik(t\ K. 433,

(B. C. 648).
7.

5.

E-ta-ga-ma,

TA

149,

30.

2.

E-ri-Su,

HABL

1119, R.
cf.

TA
19
(1897),
6.
78.

pa-wa-ri KidU,

151,

59.
2.

E-sag-gil-a-a

(hypocor.;

PSBA

p. 71, is)
s.

of Arad-Ea', dupSar, Simb.: Lay. 53, 31 (BM. 90937, B. E. 2 KING, BBS, p. 103,
.

9.

TA 189, TA 140, I-tak-ka-ma, TA 189, R. I-ta-at-ka-ma, TA 197,


E-tak-ka-ma,
I-ta-ka-ma,
25.

20.

31.

pi. 22).
f.

E-tar....,

JADD

597, R.,.
cf.

of Bel-li--kullati,

CT

X,

7, 48.

E-til-li
f.

(abbrev.;

TNB),

E-sag-gil-bu-nu-u-a (abbrev.)
h

of Nergal-etir,

Sshi.:

HABL 815, ZA IX, p.

R.

21.
9.

398,

fyazan Bit-Ada,

Mna.,

Ill

43,

II,

Etillit-Arba'il

KB
f.

IV, p. 70.

E-s]ag-gi-li (Ba.,

hypocor.,

cf.

E-sag-gll-li
9

TNB)
(KING,

"Arbela is a lady", or abbrev. "Mistress of Arbela" SNIR.GAL-*iV-AN, JADD 61, 4 slave


,

of Za-k[i-ru], Simb.:

BM 90937,

pledged.
*E-til-lu-na (cf.

BBS,

p. 102, pi. 20).

EureXXcov,

EtirfcXlcov,
p.

AreXrj^?),

E-sag-gil-ki-in-ap-li (abbrev.)

VR

44, 44cd,

HOMMEL,
KUR-u-ni
(abbrev.),
f.

Grundriss,

62),
as.

messenger

ES.GU.ZI.GIJN.A.
la

of king of Alasia,
E-til-pi-i-Marduk
(cf.

TA
is

37,

E-sag-gil-sad-du-u-ni, var.

"Marduk

lord of the word"

VR
II, 31.

44,

GO d.

mar

ma-ma-na,

of(?)

Adad-apal-iddina, the Babyl.king,Synchr.


E-til-pU
q. v.)
II, 22.
7.

d 44,6cd, = KA. S. IR.MA. AL- TU. TU.

E-til-KA-Marduk T-D
cf.

LC

157),

VR
1, 6 .

(abbrev.;

OBa.

E-til\te-el\-pu(-um)

E-sag-gil-zeru (abbrev.
f.

from Ina-Esaggil-zer, of Tab-atab-Marduk, Neb. I: V R 56,


of Uras( d IB\li-ia,
(cf.

RPN, T-D LC), maSmaSu.lAD'D m-<\&\(!SUL-E\ JADD 385, R. 9


.

851,

f.

II

2,

no.

5,

7.

6,

Eteru (abbrev.,
1.

cf.

Bel-etir)

E-sin-na-a-a
f.

I-sin-na-a-a)

^-/^-r/,

JADD

385, R. 9

677, R.

6.

of Nabtt-nasir,

HABL
17.

963,

3.

2.

E-te-ru,
1066,

HABL
s.

702,
14

i.

E-su-ri-zer(P),

JADD
-!

741,

1093,

878,

12, 17, si.

1003,

4.

Bel-etir,

q. v.

KK.
26.

E-si-da-a-a

(cf.

E-si-[du^}
742, R.

JADD
12.

887,

R.

i) s.
f.

irrisu,

JADD

Sarg. St. IV, 4. of Ba-ni-ia, h$angtt dA,E, Sarg. St. IV,


12962.

Esi-eres (abbrev.)

of Belaheriba, K. 433,

4.

of Arad-Istar, Esraia, or Um-eSraia


f.

JADD

525, R.

7.

3.

E-ti-ru,

HABL 971,
JADD

R.s.

ion,
a.

c.

VR44,3sb.

"Born on the twencf.

Etir-ilu
i.

"God spared"(Ba.)
168, R.

tieth

day" (UD-XXKANl KAM-a-a,


ityaru,

OBa
_

E-tl-ir-AN,

Mar-ttm-esra], K. 241, IX,


137,
I, 3.

JADD
i.

23, spec. 82-3-23, h 1020, R.io. rakbu

2.

KAR-ir-AN, K.

241, VIII,
,

9,

spec.
434, R.
5,
9.

JADD

sepa,

JADD

354, R.

K. 3263.

Es-ru-u-a (hypocor.)
f.

E ul-mas-di-na-an-ni (Ba.)
53, 28

QiAdad-sapik-zer, Simb.: Lay.

(KiNG,

BBS,
*Etaqama
s.
i.

p.

103, pi. 21).

(cf.

HOMMEL,
468)

Altisr.

Uberl.

p.

220,

BM9IOI5, 12, R. 25 (not quite KING BBS, p. 109, pi. CVI). E-ul-mas-nasir(&S) "The temple of Eulmash
s.ofSin-e-pi-ri,
certain,
is
s.

KA3

p.

protector"
VI,
19.

(Ba.)

of Sutarna (Sutatarra], of Kinza

of Tu-na-mis-sa}}, $akin te-me mati, Lo.


i O2,

Aitakama, Aitukkama, Boghazkoi,


35, p. 35,

MDOG

OLZXIII,

col. 292.

Eulmas-sakin-sum, see Ina-Eulma$-$ akin-turn.

No.

i.

KNOT TALLQVIST.
Gab-bu-ana-lstar(^fF)
232, R. 3 (B. C. 685). 523, R.
,

E-zi-pa-ta

JADD

s.

(cf.

"All belongs to Ishtar" OBa. J Ana-beltim-kallama RPN)

'E-zip-tum/tu,

JADD

811,

5.

884,

4.

K. 929.

irri$u,

JADD

66 1, R.

21.

742, R.

28.

Gabbu-eres (abbrev.)
Ga-ba-tim
f.

KAK-PIN-es,
Gabbu-ilani
i.

JADD
cf.

119, R..?

(B. C. 680).

of Ha-nu, Capp. T-D, 239,


.

(abbrev.,

the

next

name and
130,7,

Gab-ba

.,

JADD

Gabbi-ilani-sar-usur
793,
3.

TNB)
s(Ep.Q).

1.

Gabbaru (WSem., abbrev., cf. Si-gab-ba-ri, Ar. -O5, He. n. a. -naa "strong")
1.

G^-^-^W,JADD82,E.
'

of

Ha-an-du-a-ta. 743, R. u. naggaru,


159,
5.

Ga-ab-bar, Epon. B. C. 667,


Ga-ab-ba-ru, Epon. B. C.
Ga-ba-ri, in

2.
3.

JADD 667, III R


II, as.

139,

5.

JADD
2.

i,

VI, u.

Gab-bu-AN* !-ni,

JADD

92, R.

3.

mar

G.,

name of
Mon.

a country

Gabbu-ilani-eres
1.

or tribe, Shalm.
p. 170.
4.

Ill:

KB

"All the gods have planted" Gab-bi-AN*> l-ni-KAM-e$


of Marduk-sum-iqisa, gf. of Nabn-zuquph ken\ rab dupsarre of Calah, KK. 75, 24.
2678.

I,
f.

Gab-ba-ri, in mar. G. sa $ep

iaifr

'Hama?ii,
I,

Shalm.
l

Ill:

Mon.
Cf.
l

II, 24.

- -

KB

p. 162.

2679,

9.

2682.

2686.

2688.

3044.
7.

Cf. no. 3.

Subat- Gab-ba-ri

BE

IX,

3055. 3064. 3066. 3067. 3068. 3071, R.


3074. 3129. 3163. 9452. 9487
(III

'Gab-ba-ri- KAK,

WE.

R,

2,

i,

Misc.

5.

Gab-bar$)-ru, Epon. B. C. 667, R. 7: &z " l SinaJieriba.


Gab-ba-ru,

JADD

2, 3, 9, 13, 16, 22, 32, 39, 44, 45, 4?).

Sm.

854-

93>
cf.

315,
etc., cf.
2.

Nabn-znqup-ken.
t

6.

JADD

81, B. E.

(Ep. Q). 540,

3.

K. 8741. 83-1-18, 847. Epon. B.C. 667, JADD 27, B. E. 2. 185, R. is. 200, L. E. i.
Ill

Gab-bu-ANV-PIN-e* Sm. 55, XI, 4, spec.


"All

JADD

270,

3;

3.

KAK-AW-ni-KAM-es,
is in

K. 241, IX,

45,

spec.

Gabbu-ina-qata-ili

the hand of the

i,

VI, u.
Ga-bi-i,
cf.
12:

Gab-bi-i,

varr.

Ga-bi-a,
s.

Ga-bi-e,

Gab-e

(hypocor.,

TNB
of

v.

Gab-bi-e-a}
132,
3

HABL
f.

767,

Barfalsa, JADD

god"(cf. NBa. GabM-ina-qata-SamasTNB} Gab-bu-AS-SU*-AN, K. 241, VIII, 20, spec. Gab-bu-it-tah-di-an-ni, prob. to be read Gabburisi-sallimanni, K. 241, XII,
Gabbu-qata-ili
24,

spec.

(B.C. 682?). of Marduk-$ar-usur,

JADD

115,24 (III
27.

HABL 1106, R 47, 25 a). 116,25.418,31.


12.

(abbrev.,
,

cf.

Gabbu-ina-qata-ili]
153,
4.

Gab-bu-SU2 -AN
(B.C. 663?).
*f

JADD
Talmud,
237,
s:

154,

429, R.

82-5-22, 131.

Ga-bi-a (prob. Ar.,


Bi.

cf.

Gab-bi-ja-ana-Asur(?),

sakin
I,

Adnir.

Ill:

KAHI

mat..., 24, R. ic.

Epon.(r),

X3a),

JADD

n. pr. m. fi^na, wife of Di-na-na,

sold (B. C. 665).


*Gab-ri(-i)

Gabbi-ilani-eres, see

Gabbu-ilani-ereL

(hypocor.,

cf.

NBa. Gab-ri-ta TNB)


C. 714).
h

Gab-bu-Adad (abbrev.) JADD 167, 3 slave sold (B. C. 675).

JADD JADD
*Gab-ri-ilu

248,3,6
268, R.j.

(B.

rab

kisir,

Gabbu-amur
1.

Gab-bu-a-mur,
742,
9.
5.

JADD
824,
3.

428,

2, 4,

slave

sold.

f.

(WSem., cf. Bi. bS'naa, cf. Ilu-gabrilTSK) of Ahua, JADD 5, I, i.


(Ar., abbrev.,
i,

^775,

854, R.

*Ga-da-a/'

cf.

Ta-ri-ga-da-

BE
857,

2.
3.

Gab-bu-SI.LAL, K. 241, XII,

23,

spec.

VIII, pt.

Bi.
5.

KAK-a-mur,

4.

JADD 211,2. KAK-SLLAL, mafthtt, JADD 500, R.


s.

of....,

JADD
9.
;

841, R.

ba^a) h mutir

pati,

JADD
23.

II, 34.

*sa Sepa,

JADD

860, IV,

Gabbu-ana-Asur "All
1.

belongs to Ashur"

Gaddas, see

GandaL
4,
G,

Gab-bu-a-na-AS-sur,

2.

Gab-bu-TIS-AS-sur, 123,2. 125,2. K. 7797.

HABL HABL

124,

2. 2.

*Ga-di-?

121,

122,2.

f.

of Bilab-Asur, Capp. G,
p. 50, HI.

cf.

KB
T.

IV,

XLIIL

Assyrian Personal Names.

79

*Gadiia (hypocor.,

cf.

Bi.

-rfc,

Pa. aiia,
pt.
i,

d UD**3)

Ga-mi-il
f.

ga-di-i Nabd.
1.

Ga-di....,

BE VIII, JADD 841,3.

52,

of Marduk-nasir, Mna.:
-

Ill

43,

II, so.

2. 3.

Ga-di-a...,

HABL
I,

1009,20.
24.

IV, p. 70. "Gam-lat-sar-usur "O Gamlat,

KB

protect the
spec.

Gad-ia-a,
s.

VS

87,

93, .25.
p. 138,31

king!"
*Ga-na-bu
(cf.
11

83-1-18, 135, R.

6 b,

of A-U-ma (?)....,
(Ep. N).
.

PSBA 30(1908),
897,
2.

631,

= JADD

Pa.

:m, Talmud. N^aa),


759,10.

HABL
first

4.
5.

Ga-di-i-,
Ga-di-ia,

HABL

*Gan-das
/<.

(Cass.),

king of Babylonia, the

6.

JADD 291, R. Ga-di-ia-a(l), JADD 275,


bima)
i

5,

sold.

ruler of the Cassite dynasty (C), Kinglist A, I, 15; abbrev. into Gan-di, f. of

*Ga-di-ilu (cf. Bi.

Agnrn
cf.

rabtt,

gf.

of KastiliaSu,

ggf.

of

JADD
f

443,

(B.C. 686?).
(hypocor.,

Abiruttas, gggf. of Tas$iguruma$, ggggf.

Ga-ga-a

"Necklace"

Gagu, NBa.
III
pt.
i,

of Agum

II,

/*<* TNB,
33,*

OBa. Ga-gi

BE

MEL,

OLZ

Agk.: XII (1909),

VR

33,

1, 22

(cf.

HOM-

col. io8f.),

Gan-de

JADD 891, R. a-me.


Ga-gi-i

5:

wife of Iddna, of Bab-sa-

and Gan, see HILPRECHT, OBI p. 2830; prob. identical with Ga-ad-da$ sar kibrati arba $ar M " fSumeri u Akkadi sar
Bd-bd-lam, 84-2-11, 178
156,
m5t

(hypocor.,
(cf.

cf.

G"^-/,

Gaga), K. 1991

(J).

(WUAG

pp.34,

*Gagu
1.

?Bi. aia;
f.
1

PRA$EK,
in

GMP

I,

p. 131, note)

OBI

p.

30 and

n.

3).

Ga-a-gi,
h

of Pa-ri-hi-a

and

Sar-a-ti',

Gar-ga-mes-a-a

"Native of Carchemish"
Capp.G,
2,
//.

2.

Sa-hi Media, Abp. K. 1779, C, 19 (WSml.HI, p. 58). Ga-gi, same person, Abp. B: K. 1732, IV, i
B, III
si, IV,
i.

hazan

" st

R
s.

JADD

286,3 (B.C. 691).


1 1, 1,16,20.

*Ga-ri-a (ci.(G)ud-ga-ri-a},

of Gimil-belim, Capp. G,

3,

/<?.

(WSml.
s.

Ill,

p. 41).

JADD
2,
9.

741,

39:

*Ga-ri-da-[a] (Ar.)
7, I, 5, nappah siparri. *Gar-pa-ru-un-da, see Qdl-pa-ru-da.

of Narbattum, Capp. E,
Ga-fyul (abbrev.,

JADB

Gahal,

family name,
3

cf.

Bit-

Gahal
878, u.
Ga-hul- d TU.TU
f.

HABL
I

877,

= JADD
7

889)

*Ga-ru-su,
*f

JADD

584,
5,

R.

2.

929,

s.

Gar-ru-su,

mar Gahal HABL

282,

(see Sum-iddina],

K. 241, XI,
Ga-as-su-li-ia-u-i-e

spec.
(Mit), princess of

43^28 (see Sttzudu}.

Amurru,

wife of Pud-Ahi,
>

MDOG
1, 35
1

35, p. 43.

of

Nd id-Mar duk,
JADD
386, R.

81-7-27, 205 (Ba).

*Ga-

-u-ni

(Ar.,

cf.

"l

"Ga--u-ni III

*Ga-Ja-gu-su

Shalm.
fl .

ren,
Galulu

r[u-gi\

Ill:

Mon.

R 15, IV, 21) R 7): of *'Sa(III


20-23.
8 , ie

ytflO

Gen.

1,

KB

I,

p. 156.

*Gal-pa-ru-da, see Qdl-pa-ru-da.


(cf.

Bi. bba,

Tham.

^ MVG
ill,

*Ga-zi-lu

(WSem.?),

JADD
h

350,

(B. C. 707),

IX, p. 107,

slave sold.

Gi-lu-lu)
1
.

*Gi-am-mu

(cf.

Panammn, *Kilammtt

Ittbo

2.

Gal-lul, rab kisir, JADD 266, R. 6 (B. C. 670). Ga-lul, JADD 138, 5. 429, e. 893, 2. K. 241,

XI,

e,

spec.
h

R.
3-

11.

HABL 493, massar bit NL GAB $a ekalli, JADD 25 R. a.


h
5,

hazanu, prefect of cities on Senjirli IV), the River Balikh, Shalm. Ill: Co. es. Mo. -- KB I, II, 79. Ob. 55. pp. 132, 170. see sub Bugiddanu. *Gidgidanu,
*Gi-el-te-sup (Mit.)
f.

Ga-lu-lu,
687).
h

NI. GAB,

JADD
1132,
7

218, R.
:

4 (B.

C.

Cf.

HABL
cf.

...gal-lu-lu

of Du-ra-ar-Tesup,

CT
21,

II,

21,

as, 26.

sa-ku-ku.
(Can.,

*Gi-es-ha-a-a (Mit.)

*Ga-ma-lu

lumur
*Ga-me-me
f.

BE

bib^a, Ga-ma-al-SinTa annek 7, 5. XIV),


Bi.
c

f.

of U-ku-ia,

CT

II,

22.

Gi-hi-lu (perh.

V,
10,
10.

35.

WSem.), Epon. B. C. 689, III R I, Gi-hi-AN-i-lu, same person, JADD


3.

of A-zu-ta-a, Capp. Ch.


i.

1098,

III,

No.

8o
Gi-ia-a
s.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
s.

of Bel-iql$a$),
h

JADD 415,

R.s

(B. C. 734?).

of Iddin-Nabtt, hmahnahi, ancient author, K. 9717, s. Sm. 669, R. 2 (NE no. 51. 52).
V,

*Gi-ki-i,

targumanu, $a ""'Man-mi-a-a,
6.

JADD
p.
1

cf.

OBa.

Gi-mil-l-li)
5,

"Present
,

865,

of the god",
10).

JADD

B. E.

(KB

IV,

*Gilgames (Gr. ri^yau,o<; in Aelianus, Hist. anim. XII 21, see SAYCE, Academy 1890, 8 th
Nov.,
d
p. 421), ancient Bab.

Gimil(5^7)-is-ha-ra

"Present
12,
i.

of

Ishkhara",
G,

hero and

Capp. Ch.
Gimil(tf)-lstar
12,
s.
f.

demi-god
1.

"Present of Ishtar", Capp.


3.

Gil-ga-me$, 82-5-22, 915 (PINCHES, Bab.

&
3

//.

14,

Orient Record IV
p.
2.

(1890),

p. 264.

KA

of MAN-a-sir, Capp.

T-D

239,

7,

13.

566, n. 4).

GIS,
p.
I

VATh,
4 ff.).

4105,

1, 3 , e, 7

etc.

(MVG

VII,

f.

of A-hu-wa-$d, Capp. E, 2, i. of A-Ur-ta-a-a-ar, Capp. G, i,

4.

Gimil(5/>ku-bu-um "Present of Kubu", Capp.

d
3.

4.

GIS.BIL-ga-mi$, OBI 26, ? (SAK p. 222). d GIS. TU.BAR, in Epic of Gilgamesh,


passim.
943,
I, 9.

T-D
5,
f.

241,

10.
4.

SU-ku-bn-bi\bi-im t Capp. Ch.

n. G, 7,

HABL
Maqlu

56,

R.

5.

JADD

941,
47.

III,

e.

of A-$ur-ma-lik, Capp. Ch.

i, 4.

I, as.

KK.

164,

7149.

Gimil(^/)-la-ba-an

"Present
19, 23.

of

Laban"(l)
in
2.

8291. 9717.

12032. 83-1-18, 452: tarru


la
i$i.

Capp. G,
Gi-mil-lu

7,

dannu $a gabri (CT XXVII, 7).


*Gi-li-ia

terit G.,

K. 8294,

(abbrev.)

"Present"
texts)
7.

(also

OBa.
815,
2.

and NBa.
cf.

HABL
499, R.

530,
4

(Mit.

mar Hpri
zipatli,

hypocor., Gil-Telup etc.) of Tushratta, nephew of Ma17, 46:


15.

JADD
PBT
Gimil-Sin
I,

485, R.
10,
/.

(B. C. 670).

TA
26,

sukkallu.

19,

25, 39, 71.

2O,

18, 23.

29,

34, 39, 69, 108, 147, 151, 156,

"Present of Sin" Sti- dEN.ZU (also d SU- dEN\ZCf),

s.

of

158, 160, 162, 168, 171.

6V-/Z-/#-#/-/tf-tf#,
II,
7.

TA

Mit.

IV,
IV,

20,

21.

Gi-li-i-an,
Gi-li-i-d$,
I, 91.

Gi-li-^a-na-an,

Bar-Sin, f. of Ibi-Sin, king of Ur, about B. C. 22 10, $ar Urim ki u sar kibrtitim

36, 37.

I, loo.

IV,

25, 27.

Gi-li-

i-d$-$d-an,

arbaim, I - Cf. KB
Gimil-tirri

3,

no. XI,

i.

IV

III, pt. i, p.

88 ff.

R 35, no. 4, SAK p. 200


i.

3.

ff.

*Gil-Tesup, see Gi-el-te-sup.


*Gi-lu-ll-a

(abbrev.)

(hypocor.,
2, 15.

cf.

Gi-li-ia],

JADD
see

930,
1.

SU-GU[R-ri],
Ginata (hypocor.,

HABL

180,

R.

IV,
*f

cf.

Gi-ni-id)
l

Gi-lu-he-pa

(Mit, Eg.

Kjr-gp^,

WEBER,

Gi-na-a-a,

m*Elamma-a-a 'j&BD
Harnkar,

625, R.
200, R.

14

Anmerkungen
p.
d.

zu den El-Amarna-Tafeln, of TuSratta and ArtasIII),


2.

(B. C. 670). (B. C. 667).

JADD

1043)
I,

of Sutarna

si.

Gi-na-(a,

Sumara,
5, 41.

wi. of

Amenophis

TA

17,

3.

JADD 66 Gi-in-na-a-a, JADD


J

1.

493, R.

*Gi-in-di-bu-

(Arb.,

cf.

v^U^
Shalm.
I,

"black locust")
Ill:

Gi-lu-lu

(cf.

Ga-lu-lu\ Capp. E, 2,^.


u.

*Ar-ba-a-a,

Mon.

II,

94

Gimil(5f/)-a-num (hypocor.)
f.

of A-gu-za, Capp.: E,
lim

i, s-

3,

2,

7,

/<?.

"Present of the lord"


3, 19.

f.

of Ga-ri-a, Capp. G,

Gimil-dumqi-lumur

"May
(cf.

see the gracious


spec.
(perh.

presentl"

OBa. Lnmur-gimil-Samal
4i,

KB p. 172. (IIIR 8). Gi-ni-i (hypocor.), JADD 874, Gi-ni-ia (hypocor.), JADD 364, R. s (B. C. 679). Gi-ra-a-a (hypocor., cf. Gi-ra- BE IX, Bi. in*) JADD 621, R./* (IIIR 50, no. 3; Ep.F). Gir-ha-a, rab hanta, JADD 197, 4 (B. C. 648).
-4. 12,

RPN), K.
GimilGS/)- Gu-la
abbrev.)
d

241, XI,

Giri-Adad, see
>

Giri-Dadi.

"Present ofGula"

*Gi-ri-ba- -al

"Client of Baal",

(cf.

Ph.,

NPu.

APO),

JADD

775,

7.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

81

*Giri-Dadi
1.

"Client of
--

Adad"
111,94
I,

*Gu-ud-ga-ri-a, var. Ud-ga-ri-a

(cf.

Gu(d}-da-ri-a

Gi-ri-da-di,

""'Af-Sa-a-ia, Anp.: Ann.

BE
f.

III,

pt.

i,

Ga-ri-d)

(IR
2.

25).

KB

p.

10.
1, 35

of Ha-$u-$d-ar-na, Capp.

D-T

242,

9, is.

Gi-ri-d

(IIIR
3.

IM, otBit-Adini, Shalm. Ill: Mon. -- KB I, 156.


7).

Gu-gi-i
f.

p.

(hypocor., cf. SGu-gu-u-a TNB) of Adad-uballit, 446, R.

Gi-ru-*IM Rm. 157


t

(B. C. 679).

KB
(cf.

IV,

f.

of Za-ru-ti-i,

JADD JADD 44,

B. E.

i.

p.

124, no. III.


)

*Gugu (Lyd. Gyges,


Ph.
1.

cf.

Ktii-gugu;Da-ma($}-gu-gu

"Client of Milk"

BE

VI,

pt

2,

Car. I8ayuyo<; Klio XI, 478)

bel pihati sa Til-turi, cousin of Si- -lu-ki-di,

mZt Gu-gu, JADD 94, R. *. Sar Luddi, king of Lydia, Abp.: A, III R 19, III, 5.

HABL
P-

131,

7,

12/17,

R.

7,

10 (cf.

WAF

II,

B,
2.

IIIR

29, no.

i,

R.

13.

305).
k R..? (B. C. 731?). saknu,

Gu-ug-gu, the Lydian king, Abp.: Ann.


II, 95.

Giritu
1.

KB

II,

p.

172.

Gi-rit-tu,]ADD

i,

Gu-hu-ru,
f

muttr pate,

HABL

552,

3.

JADD
2.

771,
k

6.

Gu-la-kas-du(?)

Gi-ri-tu,

re^u,

HABL
JADD
7,

727,
148,

e.

JADD
4.
(cf.

100, 4 (B. C. 687).

*Gi-ri-za-kan(?/)-ni,
*Gir-me-zu(.ra

R.

"Gu-la-pir-hi-i-kin-na

Rm

3),

better Ad-me-su
13,

'A8fd

K. 5656, R.
Gu-la-ri-mat

(JADD
(III

II,

p.

376f.), spec.

sar

u,r]Toc; II. " ll'""*

see also Da-ma-su) Ta-me-su, king of Tamassus in


II,
22.

JADD
Gula-sum

711,
d

46,

68 a),
.

spec.
624, R. s

Cyprus, Esarh. B, V,

Abp.

Ill

R
,

27,

130.

.... (

ME.ME-MU.

.),

JADD

Rm.
"l

*Gir-sa-',

KB II, pp. 148, Ni-ftu-ut-a-a, JADD 416, R.


3,
II, 48.

240.
d
.

(B. C. 687).

Gu-la-su-me-e-di-lib-si

"O Gula, may

it

be a

*Gir-sa-pu-nu

"Client of -pss" (WSem.,

first son!"
cf.

Gi-

ri-za-kan$)-ni
sa]-pu-[nu],

JADD
R.

148,

R.

VR

44,

19

cd,

renders d DA.MU.MU.AS.

4.

Gi-[ri-

469,

n)

JADD
i,

KAN, GAL.
"Gu-la-su-me-lib-si

832,

12.

Epon. B.
[12,
Gir-tu/te,
is.

C. 66o(?), Ill
s.]

R R

VI,

20.

JADD
Ep.Y).

362, R.
151,

444, R.

21.
d

JADD
G

spec. (JADD II, p. 376 Gu-la-ta-ki-se-lib-tut "O Gula, may the child
6
f.),

K. 5656, R.

R.

/* (III

50, no. i;

that thou presented live!"


K. 5656, R. 4 (JADD *f Gu-la-te/ti, m. of Beta,
d

622,
,

(Ep. D). hiaggar nartabi mu-gir-ri,


50,3 (Ep. H.)

II,

p. 376f.), spec.

JADD
. .

TA

292,

42.

294,

17, 24.

Gi-ru

.,

muttr temi of Nergal-zer-ibni,


10.

JADD

Gu-la-za-ri-li-kun

"O Gula, may the begetter


3

463,

stand fast!"
Gtri-Dadi.
19,

Gi-ru-Dadi, see
Gi-su-su,
*Gi-is-ta,

K. 5656, R.
d

(JADD

II,

p. 376), spec.

K. 241, XI,
!

spec.
Ill, 56

Gu-la-zer-eres(ATyLM-^-)

"Gula has planted


,

"" f

A6-da-na-a-a,Shams.V: Ann.
--

seed"
h

(IR
f

30).

KB

I,

p.

182.

A.BA,

JADD

200, L. E.

(B. C. 667).
(cf.

Gi-i-zir(?),
i:

JADD

741,

27 .

Gula-zer-ibni

"Gula has

created seed"
h

Gubaru
1.

OPe. Gaubaruwa, Gr. Fo|3p6r|<;) h Gu-ba-ru, pahatu, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 20.
(Iran.,

TNB)
d

ME.ME-KUL-KAK,

iangn

Sa

Gula,

2.

Gu-ba-ru-

of Mar-du-\ni-id\, supporter of Darius, Beh. ill.


',

s.

JADD
d

255, R.

/o.

Gu-la-zer-iqisa(#^-.fa)
h

"Gula has presented


3,
I:
is.

3.

h Ug-ba-ru, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 22. pahat ti-um, Nabd. Ann. Ill, is.
I

"" { Gu-

seed" (Ba.) bairu> Nai.: CT X,


of Hu-un-na, Neb.

--

KB

IV, p. 92.
as.

Gu-de-a (Sum.), patesi of Lagash,


i, 4.

R 5,
pp.

no. XXIII,

s.

XXIII,

2, 5;

see

SAK

66147.

*Gu-li-Addi(^/J/) (Can.),

Nippur V, Ta'annek i, 3.

No.

r.

82

KNTJT TALLQVIST.

*Gul-ki-sar,

V R 44,
OBI
list

6 th king of dynasty B, King-list B, is. muabbit kisZati. sar maitamti, 15

=
e 8
.

Habaki (Mit.)

Boghazkoi,

OLZ

XIII (1910),
l

col. 292.

83,

3,

(KB
Cf.

IV, p. 64). Gul-ki, King-

Haban, see Habban.

A,
18;

I,

WAF
in

I,

p.

130,

n.

3,

p. 267;
p.

LEHMANN, Zwei Hauptprobleme,


JENSEN,

Pu-daHa-ba-nam(^?)-ru, Sar Esarh. B, IV, 22 (IIIR 15).


Ha-ba-ni
(cf.

(in

"'"'Bazu],
p. 148.

KB II,
i),

GGA,
p.

1900,

p.

860;

Ha-ba-na-tum
,

BE

VI, pt.

JADD

HINKE, Boundary Stone,


Chronicles,
*Gu-lu-SU
67,
h
h
(cf.
si)
I,

204

n.;

KING,

197, R.

(KB

IV, p. 148, XV).


(B. C.

p.

1546*".

Habastu, see Ahi-bastu.


tribe II

Gu-lu-su, a

Aramean
II,

Ha-ba-su/si (cf.

Habbatu TNB), JADD


s.

66,

693 or 688). 434,


i-tu-,

989,
i,

6.
12, 15, 19, 21.

saknu

JADD

857,

n.

860,

III, 22.

Ha-ba-ta-li,

Capp.

T-D

240,

e, 7,

*Gu-ma-a-tu/ti

(Old-Pe.

Gaumata),

the PseudoIll

h Smerdis, B. C. 522, ma-gu-$u, Beh.


20, 25, 26, 28, 29.

R 39,

"Habban (patronymic, cf. Bit-Habban) f. of lansn, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 1. Ha-ba-an,


-

125.

4<D, 90, 109.

KB

I,

p.

142.

Gu-un-gu-nu-um King of Larsa,


pt.
i,

2. I

Hab-ban
f.

R
i,

2,

VI,

I, 9

a; cf.

KB

III,

of Agenda, Nai.:
p. 94.

CT X,

pi. 3, 26 .

KB IV,
56,
II,

p.

86, n.

SAK

p. 206.
(cf.

*Gun-zi-na-nu,

var.

Gu-un-zi-na-nu
116)

JENSEN,

f.

of Enlil-nadin-him, Neb.
23, 27.

I:
1

VR
68.

Hittiter, p.

KB
III,

III,

pt.

I,

p.

"'^Kam-ma-nu-u-a, king of Melidda, Sarg.: Ann. 1 89. Bull 26. Khors. ss. Pp. IV, 24.

f.

of Marduk-Sum-ukin, Nai.:
-

VR 61, VI,
I,

19.

KB

pt.

i,

p.

80.
57, II,
6.

XIV,
*Gu-ra-'

9.

*Gun-zu-na-nu,

KB JADD
-

II,

p. 62.
II, 7 .

f.

880,

f.

of Nergal-apal-usur, VS of Sir-nasir, Mna.: I 70,

1, 13.

KB
Ill
:

IV,

(WSem.,

cf.

Pa. 8113,

OBa. Gu-ri akil


42)

p. 78.
3.

(PA) amurrtm
irriSu,

VS
12.

VII, 204,

Ha-an-ban,

f.

of lanzn, Shalm.

Ob.

95.

JADD
(cf.

742,

*Ha-a-bi (perh. Eg.,

RANKE,

Material, p. 22; 437,


i

cf.

Gur-ra-a-a

OBa. Gur-ru-u-um
124, R.
2

CT

29,

16,

e),

Sarru-ha-a-bt),

JADD

(B. C. 682).

JADD

(B. C. 674).
Sf,

TA
2, 1, 19.

149,

37.

Gur-ra-ba-a, (Ar.) his at

JADB
899,

Ha-bil/bil-kinu(/?7) (the

meaning

is

obscure,

cf.

Gur-un, K. 4285.
Gu-ru-na(-a),

Ha-bil-ki-nu(-uni)
852,
II, 9.
1, 37.

BE XV,

Dilbat, Ha-bi-

JADD
n.

il-ki-nu

RPN,

AN-ha-bll\bil

T-D LC, Ha;

*Gu-u-si

(cf.

gent. Gu-sa-a-a

BE

X,

Ga-la-

bil-a-hi RPN, Ha-ab-bll-ili

gu-sti)

of Hab(kif]-il-ga-ad-du

BE XV instead BE X, 32, read


3

""tla-ha-na-a-a,

Anp. Ann.
n. 6.

Ill, 77

(I

25).

Ba-il-gaddu)

KB

I,

p.

06. Cf.

Agnsu, and SCHIFFER,


/

JADD
IX,
h

173,

(Ep. G), slave.

469,

5.

K. 241,

Aramaer,
Gu(?)-sa-nu,

p. 90,

ss,

spec.

JADD

66,

R. E.

(B. C.

693 or

*Ha-bi-ni, var. Ha-pi-ni

688).

Til-abnaia, Anp.:

Ann.
75

Ill, 55, es

(I

24).
1, 35;

Shalm.
*Ha,

Ill:

Co.
I,

(B. C. 853);

Mon.

TA

117,55, prob. identical with

Haia.
4.

Ob.
*Ha-bi-su

C7.

--

KB
t

pp. 104, 134, 156.

Ha-a-a-ri-SES,

mar
cf.

sipri,

HABL

627,

Ha-ba-ba

(HPN,
<?.

Bi.

asm, Sab. nan),


7,

JADD

tar

(cf. "l

IX, X) Ha-bi(-i\si B Esarh. IV, 21 Qa-da-ba;

BE

(III

15).

438,

80-7-19, 15,21.

*Ha-ba-du(?),
:!

Ta'annek

R.
8

10.

*Ha-da-sa-a
h

(cf.

Handasani,

JADD
9
.

III,

p.

XVI),

(Ep. K). Material p. 21) RANKE, Eg., *Ha-ba-ja (perh. h rabisu sa Zarri, 316, 15.

Ha-ba-hu-ru,

JADD

329,

tamkaru,
,

JADD

281, R.

(B. C. 694).

Ha-di

TA

JADD

429, R. J0

Ha-di-' (cf..Si. Sin:),

JADD

206, R. , s (B. C. 648?).


T. xLiir.

Assyrian Personal Names.

*Ha-di-du/di (Ar.
h

= "ingenious"?),
JADD
857,
II,
.

JADB

14,

8.

*Ha-la-id-di
f.

mutir pnti,

of Rdi,

JADD

345,

2.
i.

*Ha-di(-i/e)-li-bu-su

"His heart has joy"


13,

(cf.

Ha-la-ma/me(Ar.?),
*Ha-la-sii-ri (cf.

HABL 685,15. JADB 3, VIII,


(Ep. K).

J Hu-di-e-$a-lib-bi)
K. 241,
XII,

Hti-ri-M-ru)
9

spec.

Epon.

B.

C.

850,

JADD
*Hal-bi-su,
Hal-di
,

329,
l

Canon
'

II,

u;

II, 19;

**

..... ,

82-5-22,

Sa-mir-i-na-a-a,
h

HABL
7

633,

5.

526,

II,

u (KB
cf.

III,

pt. 2, p.

142).

mukil apati (AB^,

JADD

241,

Ha-di-[a (hypocor.;

Ha-ad-di-ia
1,

BEX,
irri$u,

HIL-

R.

6.

A.BA,
h

JADD

201, R.

(B. C. 694).

PRECHT,
742,
34.

BE X, p. 5

n. ff);

JADD

Hal-di-ah-usur

"O Khaldi, protect the brona-si-ku,

ther!"

JADD
in
al

241, R.

7.

Ha-gur(?)-ru (cf.

Ha-ah-hu-ru (in

Ha-gu-ru TNB), TA 238, 2 *. NBa. texts, see TNB, cf.


____ ,

Hal-di-eres^J/-^)
Bi.

"Khaldi has planted"


10,

JADD
k

899,

III,

Pu-ram-ma.

Hal-di-etir(A^^-?>)
s.

"Khaldi spared"
244, R.
/#.

of Se-in

HABL
cf.

780,

5,

is.

tiparu,

JADD

*Ha

(Ha-a-i, Eg.,

RANKE,
i.

Material, p.

9),

Hal-di-Ja-a (hypocor.),
Hal-di-ibni

JADD

899,

1, 6 .

TA
*Haia (Eg.,
1.

66,

i,

w.

167,

"Khaldi has created"

RANKE, Material, p. 9) rabfi of Amenophis IV, TA Ha-a-a,


cf.

U
11,
19,

"l

SE La-ki-pi, JADD
"Kaldi
is
al
~

416,

R.j (KB IV,

p. 112; B. C. 710).
Hal-di-ili-a-a

R.
2.
3.

13, 14.

Ha-a-ia,
Ha-ia,

TA 255, TA 71, h rabisu


s. i,

of
of the Egyptian
62.

Hal-di-li"

pa-a-a, see
urqi,
Hal-di-ilu(P),

my god" or "Native JADD 241, R. 4 (or Halh amel JADD III, p. 462
;

f.).

king 112,
4.

42, 48.

Cf.

IO9,

JADD

360, R. 9 (B. C. 680).

Ha-ia,
s.

TA

268,

ie

HABL
"l

925, R.

7.

JADD

244, R. 4

of Mi-ia-ri-e,
to Jerusalem.

TA

289,

31,

sent with troops

Hal-di-ittMa^-m) "Khaldi
h

is

with me"
446,

sa sep a

Hu-bab-a-a,

JADD
is

R.

/^

5.

Ha-ia-a,

TA

101,

2, 19.

(E P Q).
.

*Haianu
i.

Ha-a-a-nu,

" >ht

Sa-ma--la-a,

Shalm.
I,

Ill:

Hal-di-nasiK/MP) "Khaldi K. 4287. h rak-su,


La-ki-pi,

protector"
396,
6.

HABL

$d

a p. 12;

"Men.

1, 53

(III
f.

7).

KB
IB.
1, 95.

p.

158.

Cf.

JADD

416,

R.^ (KB IV,

Ha-a-a-nu,
VIII, pt.
2: Ha-a-ia-ni,
3.
i,

of Nergal-uballit Abp.
I,

BE
d

B. C. 710).
Hal-di-rim-a-ni

no.

u,

"O Khaldi, have mercy on

Anp. Ann.
"l

mel" Anp. Ann.


Sadi,
-

Ha-ia-a-ni, "
1,^96

Hi-in-da-na-a-a,

tamkaru,
in
.

JADD

261, R.

10,

(IR

19).

--

KB

I,

p. 66.

Ha-li-e,

Btt- m Ha-li-e,
.

Shmk.
2.

CT

X,

pi.

6,

is.

4.

Ha-ia-a-nu,

mar Gabbari
Ill:

sa sep
11,24.

HaI,

Ha-li-e-abu
Ha-a-li-ilu

.,

JADD
is

792,

mani, Shalm.
p.
5.

Mon.

KB

"Khali

god"

(cf.

Ha-lu-u-mi-il-ki

162.

TNB)

Ha-i^a-ni,
II,
83.

mar

Gabari,

Shalm.

Ill:

Mon.

man-di-di, K. 931.
(cf.

Probably identical with iOH

*Ha-li-mu-SU

Hal-mu-sii)

(Senjirli IV).

M
R.

Ar-zu-ra-na,
(cf.

JADD
h

877,

5.

*Ha-ib (perh. Eg., see

RANKE,

Material, p. 21),
133,9.

Hal-la-ba-a
10.

*Hallab\

tiparu,

JADD

386,

TA
Ha-il-ilu (cf.

107,16.

127,7. 132,40,42.

>

Lu-ha--il, Si-fya-ilii) $a " l Bir-ti Sa " l Sap-ha-a-ni,


(cf.

*Hal-la-al-la-

HABL

524,

2.

*Ha-ak-ku-bu
Bi.

Aqqubu TNB, A-qu-bu


3,

BE

IX,

(Halla-Alla?} of La-ki-e, 520, ,4 R. Hal-li...., JADD 312,


f.

HABL

is.

Ha-lah
No.

.,

ytpy), JADD 179, JADD 256, R. (B.


<?

(B. C. 697).

*Hal-li-ar-ra-ka (Med.?)

C. 676).

A.BA,

JADD

469, R.

//.

i.

ii*

84

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Hal-IMa (hypocor.), JADD 288, R. Hal-lu, see Ilusuma.

12.

3.

Ha-mas-U, nagiru of Amenophis


29,
25.

III,

TA

*Hallusu (with varr., Elam.), king of Elam., B. C.

Hamataia "Native of
1.

Hamath"
saknu
18).

699693,

b.

of

Rtarnanhundu (SuturII,

Ha-ma-ta-a-a,

of

Al

Snru,
p. 64.
I,

Anp.
var.

nanhundu). For HalluSu

see

UNGNAD,
2.
91.

Ann.

1, 75

(IR

--

KB

I,

OLZ X
1.

(1907), col. 62

if.

"'"tHa-ma-ta-a-ia,

Anp. Ann.

75,

Hal-lu-si,

Abp. A,

III

22, VI,

2.

$ar Elamti, Chron. B, Hal-lu-$u, ~


III,
7, 8.

II,

33,35,39;

'"^La-qa-a-ia, Tukl. II, Ann. R. 5. *Ha-ma-tu-tu (= Ar. docket t3t2^2n, CIS II, 38,
III,

ZA
2),

p. 240,
l

STEVENSON,
texts,

Contracts, no.
129,
4.

3. 4.

Ha-lu-si,

Abp. Ann. VI,

54.

KB

II,

p. 206.

fa

Ha-an-du-a-te,
(in

JADD
see

Ha-lu-su, K. 3062 (G. SMITH, History, p. 247).


h

*Ha-am-ba-qu
plpSn),

Hal-ma-nu
mn-$ar-kis,
(cf.

NBa. rakkab
cf.

TNB,
207,

cf.

Bi.
//

tepa,

JADD

R.

JADD

261, R.

(KB
R.
12.
8.

IV, p. 150, no. XVIII; Ep. B).


Ha-an-bi),

Hal-mu-su
*

Ha-li-mu-su) JADD 462, L. E. 3 (B. C. 679). h ardu, h DUR.DUG.SAR (kasint) 464, R. s.


,

Ha-am-bi-i (hypocor.,
h rab

HABL
JADD

473, 244,

nappahi-fyurasit*,
r

R.

sal-$u,
2,
II,
5.

296,

2,

slave sold,

irritu,

JADB
241,

*Ha-am-bu-su
f.

(cf.

Ha-am-bu-su}
,

of Abi-sa-la-me
P.

PSBA XXX

(1908),

Hal-pa-a-a

(gent,
4 (III,

from

" l\'" h

*Halpi\

JADD

137,2.

*f

R.

Ha-am-bu-su (== Ar. docket [i]wan,


;

STEVEN-

p. 462).

*Hal-pa-as-su-lu-bi-is (Hit.)
s.

of Mursilis,

MDOG
2.

SON, Contracts, p. 42 cf. OBa. '"Ha-ambu-zu-u T-D LC), JADB 1 1, 1, 8 JADD


.

35, p.

19.

Hal-si-tu(P),

Hal-su-hu,

JADD 51, JADD 334,


16,

R. 3 (B. C. 683).

233,5 *Ha-am-da-nu
h naslku
1

R (III
(cf.

46, no. 51

KB

IV,

p.

138).

Bi.

i^ttn)
254.

Hal-su-a-a

"Native of the city of Halsu",


spec.
cf.

Ha-me
T

K. 241, IX,
Hal-u-a (or

JADD

of Gambulu, Sarg. Ann. 630, R. 10.

Barna?) (hypocor.,

Ha-lu-u, Haln-

Ha-am(?)-ma-[a-a] (in J Ha-am-ma-a,

NBa.
ibid.),

texts,

see
l

TNB,

cf.
/.

*i/&

TNB,

Ha-li-e-\

A.BA,

JADD

238,

*Hammu-rapi (WSem.,

probably =
cf.

JADD

210, L. E.

Ammu-rapi

R.

(B. C. 688).

"Ammu
/*.

is

lofty",
for

Am-ra-pi-, NBa.

*Ha-lu-si/su, see

HalluSu.

Ha-am

JADD
24.

43 1, R.

NL GAB, JADD

Ha-mu-ra-pu VS IV,
(1907),
col. 622);

2, e

(UNGNAD, OLZ X

different attempts

857. n,

of

interpretation
f.,

see HusiNG,

OLZ X
col. 482,

*Ha-ma-du-du
f.

(cf. Ha-ma-tu-tu} of dA-u-bel-ili, VS I, 88, cf.

(1907), col. 235


so

HOMMEL, ibid.,
col.

(Ep. E).

n.

2,

WEBER,
ff.,

ibid.,

i46f,

MVG

XII

*Ha-ma-ni (hypocor., s. of Ia-a-$u-mu,


no.
i).

pn APO) HABL 542, R.


VS

(1907),
6

(IV

53,

(1908),

THUREAU-DANGIN, OLZXI p.95 col. 93, UNGNAD, ZA XXII (1908),


13;

pp. 7
Bi.
I,

supposed
see

to

be identical with
1887,

Ha-ma-si(?)-ja
f.

b$7q,
193 f.).

SCHRADER, SBAk.

of Sin(t}-daian,

102,
15,

c.

p. p.

600 ff., HOMMEL,

Altisr. Uberl. (1897),

*Ha-ma-as-s[a] (Eg.),

TA
mar

198,

a rabisu of the

Egyptian king.
*Hamassi (Eg.)
1.

King of Babylonia
Sipri
9 ].

(dyn. A: 6), son of Sinfather of Samsu-iluna, ruled 43 muballit,


years, about 1958

Ha-a-mas-U,
III

of

Amenophis
1.

1916 B. C.
pi.
5,

&

IV,

TA

[II,

27,37,40,52.
20,
33, 36,

Am-mu-ra-bi,

CT

II,

9,

17.

2.

Ha-a-ra-ma-a$-$i,

TA
IV.

messenger

2.

Am-mu-ra-pi, HABL 2 5

s, 10,

cf.MEisSNER,
T. XLI1I.

of

Amenophis

WZKM

XII (1898),

p. 364.

Assyrian Personal Names.

3.

Ha-am-mi-ra-am
pi. 28,
17.

(sic,

pro

bi),

CT

II,

Ha-an-bi

(patronymic,

cf.

Bit- m Ha-an-bi

q. v.,

Ha-an-bu

BE XV)
Ill

4.

Ha-am-mu-ra-bi, Chron.
B,
Br.
G.

2
,

s,

13.

King-list
3.

f.

of Amel-Enlil, Mna.,

R 41,

I,

n,

as.

-^

IR
cyl.

4,

XV,
69,

no.

I, e;

2, i;

Nabd.:
II, 20:
2,

KB
BE
s.

IV,

p.

74-77Un-da-du', Ha-an-di-di,

IR
pt,

II, s;

85-4-30,

2,

*Ha-an-da-da

(cf.

Camb.

700 years before Burnaburiash;

III,

28

VIII,

i),

JADB

2, 1, 3 .

(KB

=
5.

44, 21 a b, pp. 82, 92). Bu. Kim-ta-ra-pa-a$-tum. 91-5-9, 221


III,
2,-

VR

*Ha-an-da-pi-i

(cf.

Hu-da-pi-)
"'
'

(CT

XIII, pi. 47).


cf.

-In

OBa.

inscriptions,

of Hu-nn-zu-di-i> of 446," R. (Ep. Q).


(cf.

Hu-bab-a-a,

JADD

passim,

RANKE,
t

PN

p. 85f.

*Ha-an-da(?/0)-sa-ni

NBa. Ha-an-da-^a-an-ni

dHa-am-mu-ra-bi

STRASSM.,

Warka 28, ie, 36


(1907),

BE
$a

IX, Ha-an-da-^a-nu
etc.),

BE
119,

X, Ha-an-tu3

(BM
6.

33212).

JADD
JADD

113,^.

(B. C. 680).

Ha-am-mu-ra-bi-ih(!},
p.

PSBAXXIX
STRASSM.,

855, R-3.
*f

184.

Ha-an-di

292,2, slave sold.


cf.

7.

Ha-am-mu-um-ra-bi,
31.

Warka

*Ha-an-di-i (hypocor.,

Ha-an-di-ia)
4

39

(BM

33223).
2,

JADD
p. 40.

273, R. ,3

(B. C. 694). 300, R.

(B. C.

8.

Ha-mu-ra-bi, Rm.
pi.

134. MAP 49. CT VIII,


i,

684?). *ga-h-i,

JADD
cf.

215, R.

(B.C. 682).

35.

BE

VI, pt.

VS

VII,
h

6, 26.

*Ha-an-di-|a (hypocor.,

Ha-an-du)
9. etc.),
I, 42

Ha-am-na(-a)-nu
apati,

(cf.

Hamnnmi), K. 4786.
268, R.
2.

mukil

HABL
*Ha-an-du,
*Ha-a-ni
(cf.

863, R.

5.

JADD
(in

JADD

262, R.

Ha-am-nu-nu
231,
3,
.

a NBa. text, see TNB),


i6.

JADD

Ha-nu, Ha-ni-i Shalm.


Ill,

m " Sa-am--lat

slave sold (B. C. 680).


!

a-a,

Mon.

(III

7).

Ha-am-pa

.,

Ha-mu-u, in

JADB 5, III, SE m Ha-mu-u


15, 16,

KB
"'

I,

p.

156.
cf.

(cf.

Ha-mu

HABL
1

*Ha-an-i

(Eg.,

WEBER, Anmerkungen zu
p. 9).
23, 25.

2 14, R.

2EH CIS II,


303,
is

28),

JADB

3,

1, 4.

KNUDTZON,Dieel-Amarna-Tafeln,p. 1099,

Ha-mu-na-a-a,

HABL
i,

(time Sarg.).

RANKE, Material,
Ha-an-ia,
10.

TA 161, n,
12;
56, 63
;

17, 27, 31;

*Ha-mu-ni-ri, see

Ammu-mra.
II, i 6 .

Ha-an

JADB VS
>

JADD
i.

299,

3.

425,

Ha-?-na-bi-im,
f

Capp. G,
I,

14,
5.

Ha-na-bu-sa-a,

95,

TA 47, Ha-an-ni, 301, h mar [Ha-n]i, mar Upri, TA 162, Ha-ni-e, targumanu of Upri, TA 227, TA 21, Amenophis III,
IB
;

25.

Ha-an-ahu(?/M/ )-u-8i(?), JADD 209, R. *Hananu (WSem., cf. Ha-na-na\nu BE IX,

,3 .

*Ha-ni-i (hypocor.,

cf.

Hanni)
10,

TNB,
XIV,

JADB
e,

2,

II,

i6.

VI,

2.

JADD
sa
"l

164,

2 , 4,

Ha-na-an-na
Bi. IDIf
1.

BE X,

Ha-na-nu-u

BE

10

(B. C. 679). 922,


I,

I, 3.

Ha-u-ri-na,

APO)

VS

91,

(Ep. N).
cf.

Ha-na-na, JADB 5, II, 21. JADD 499, R. 6 (B. C. 670?). Sm. 549. be I qatati $a sarri,

*Ha-ni-na-a-a/ja (hypocor.,

OBa. Ha-ni-nu-um

RPN, NBa.
(B. C.

Ha-ni-ni TNB),
/

JADD
687).

30, 7

JADD
2.
3.

94,

4.

68 1). 212, R.
(in

(B.

Ha-na-ni,

JADD

54,

R.
i.

*.

* f Ha-ni-na-a
10.

NBa.
4.

texts,

see

TNB), amtu,

Ha-na-nu,]ADD
701,

629,

752,

Epon. B.C.
h sa-

VS

I,

90,

Canon A, V, 23 km...., IIIR 2,46 (K.


4.

B, VI, n;

*Ha-an-na-na (Ar.,

cf.

NBa. Ha-an-na-ni132),

= Ar.
287,4:

Ha-na-num,
(cf.

f.

3163, u) of Rabi-Ahir, Capp. G, 23,

docket ^3r
4.

BEX,
cf.

HABL
Bi.

Ru-u-a-a.
(hypocor.,

Ha-na-si

Ha-na-si-i,
6.

SHa-na-Su TNB), JADD


ie.

*Ha-an-ni-i

Na. bwn,

216, R.
Ha-na-si-i,

Pu.
4,

X3H

(Hanno),

Ha-an-ni-JM
pt.
i,

bapsn,

Ar.

JADB
:

IV,

docket ^Dn
a Median
chief,
p. 1 80.

BE
I,

VIII,

27),

JADD
s.

*Ha-na-si-ru-ka,

mat

Ma-ta-a-a,
(I

39,
col.

17

(Ep. D).

755,
86,
8

4.

OLZ

VIII (1905),
89,

Shams. V Ann. Ill, 32


No.
i.

R 30).

KB

I,

131.

VS

(Ep.

Sili).

86

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

*Ha-an-pa(?)sa-nu,

JADB

2, III,

10.

ZA XV (1900)
p.
1

p. 359, n. 4,

PRAEK, GMP,
Median
chief,

Ha-an-nu-bu
etc.

(cf.

Ha-nu-bu, Hun(n)ubu, Hunabu

BE XV,

RPN),

Ha-an-si-i (hypocor.),
Ha-an-ta(</0)-si
f.

VS 95, 3 * (Ep. h irri$u> JADD 742,


I,

A).

$d

milt

06) Ha(tZd)-\a\r-zi-a-nu, a
II, 29

02,

36.

Sarg. A,
Har-ha-an-da-a,

(K. i668b).

hrakkabu

$a

ekalli,

JADD

469,

is,

of Kisir-Asur,
(cf.

OLZ

VI,

col.

199, R.

12.
d

R.
HAR-ibni

i.

Ha-an-tu-su

Ha-an-ta-hi,
Bi. tth&n),

Hantntu TNB,

(*'Bunene-ibni
in,

or dMafyir-ibni?), 83-1-18,

Hand(f)aWani,
Ha-nu....,

JADD

246, R.

MO.

695, XII,
Ha-ri-e,

spec.

JADD

741,40.

JADD
i^-il-i;

891, n.
cf.

Ha-nu
s.

*Ha-ri-ma-a (Ar.,

Ha-ri-im-ma"devotus"),
509, n.
8.

of Ga-ba-tim, Capp.

T-D

239,

i.

\&4

BE X, Pa. JADB 3, VI,


4.

Ha-nu-bu
:i:

(cf. Ha-an-nu-bu}, JADD 415, R. 4. Hanunu (Can., oi.Ha-nu-nu TNB, Ha-nun BE IX Ar. docket -pan, OTSS p. 303, Bi. -pan)

*f
Ha-ri-ma-te(?),

HABL
813,

*Ha-ri-me-i,
Ha-ri-ri (cf.

JADD
:

OBa. Ha-(ar-}ri-rum RPN),

HABL

1.

Ha-a-nu-nu, sar
Cyl.
19

"l

Haziti,
II,

Sarg.:

Bull

23;
4o.

R (I

36.
"l

KB

p. 42); Pp. IV,

1056, R. H bit H. Ha-ri-sarru, see Hara-$arru.


Ha(?)-ri-zu
,

2.

Ha-a-nu-u-nu, Ha(-as)-sa-at-a-a, Tigl. IV, B., R. 12' (II R67, 62 ). Ill R 10, no. 2, s.

Ta annek
21,
//

4,

R.

3.
i.

Har-ma-ki,
f.

JADD

(B. C. 682). 536,

KB
3.

II,

pp. 20, 32.

of Du-bu-si-i,
(?cf.
(cf.

JADD

526,

2.

Ha-nu-nu,

JADB
10.

7,

III,

R. s (B. C. 661).
857,
II,

h rab
"l

JADD 586, kisir rab^aqi JADD


i7

Har-man
h

(?).

Har-ma-sa

p'lr APO), see Hara-tarru. Har-hur-ma-su BE X)

Sar

Haziti,
ie.

Sarg.:

Ann.
p. 54.

30;

mala!}u,

JADD

324, R. E.

(III

R 48,

no. 3

Khors.

25, 26 ;

XIV,

KB

II,

B.C.692). *^/Jf,
Har-r[a
],

Ha-pi-ni, see Ha-bi-ni.

Sarg. St.

JADD 324,R./j (6.0.692). -- KB IV, 111,5. p. 160.


15.

Ha-'-ra-hu
~

(cf.
tn

al

Bit-

OBa. Iknn-ha-ra-hu T-D LC), in Ha--ra-hu, Shmk. CTX, pi. 5, 12, ie.

^Harra
1.

JHa-ar-ra-a,

2.

6, 29.

SHar-ra-a,

JADD 741, JADD 741,

23.

*Ha-a-ra-ma-as-si, see
*Ha-ra-a-ni
(Ar.,
cf.

Hama$U\
inn
i

cf.

Nafyramatsi.

Harranaja

Ch.

2, 46,

SCHIFFER,

"Native of the city of Harran" WKAS-a-a, JADD 25, R. 7 (B. C. 645?).


600, R.
3.

Aramaer,
Tukl.
Har(a)-sarru
II,

p.

100, n. 2),
6
.

872,

4.

1046,

I,

e(?).

K. 241,

^La-a-qa-a-ia,
IX,
f.

Ann., R.

15,

spec.

(cf.

"Khar
1.

is

OBa. Ha-ri-ma-li-ki T-D LC) king"

of Ak-enba,

JADD
cf.
<{

446, L. E.

2.

Harran-sadu (abbrev.,
d

2. 3.

JADD 64, R. 9 (B. C. 672). k mukfl apati, JADD 178, R. s (III R 49, no. 5. KB IV, p. 128; Ep. H'). Har-MAN, JADD 387, R. Ha-ri-L[UGAL\ JADD 356, 2
Ha-ra-MAN,
.
.

KAS-KUR-u,
eres,

s.

Bel-Harran-^adti) of Mar-tuk, gs. of Ban-

of the family of Bel-etir,


12

877,
d

= JADD
--KB

HABL

889.
cf.

Harran-saduja (or Ilu-illat-a-a(?),

Ilu-illati)

KAS-KUR-a-a,
102, 1,23.

b.

of A-e-$um-ibni,

Lo.

IV, p. 82.

JADD

279, R.

(B. C.

68 1).
is

*Har-bi-si-pak (Cass.)

"Lord

"Native of Harran", HABL 212, 13. Har-ru-u (cf. OBa. Hu-ru-zum, JHurazatum RPN,
Har-ra-nu-u

ha-bir-a-a,
P- 415.

IV

Shipak"(?)
5,

Bi. f^nn),

JADD
son

352,

2.

34, no. 2,

u;

JRAS

1904,

*Har-sNa-e-su (Eg. Hr-s^-^s/.t, Gr.

*Ha-ar-duk-ka (Iran.

= Aptuxac;
II

"Horus
of Ktesias, Bu-

of

Isis",

STEINDORFF,

BA
sar
"l

I,

p. 350,

RANKE,

Material, p. 28)

DINGER,

SWAk.

1880, p. 499,

ROST,

MVG

(1897)

p.

JIN p. 127, 218, STRECK,

Ann.

Sab-nu-u-ti, -1,98.

Abp.: A, IIIR 17,1,100;


II,

KB

p. 162.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

*Har-si-su

(cf.

ffar-$e-$u\

JADD
h
i.

590, R. 4
h

*Ha-8u-sar(.M-dr)-na (Hit.?), Capp.


s, 12, 19,

T-D LC

242,

*Har-se-su
a-a,

(cf.

Harsiiae^u],
860, IV,

$aknu,

AN. TA*Ha-ta,

s.

JADD

JADD
TNB;
h

of (Gu-^ud-ga-ri-a. 469, R. /?.


cf. cf.
"l

*Har-ti-bu-u

(Eg. Hr-t^-b^(.t),

cf.

xsmn

on

Ha-ta-a-a (hypocor.(?),

an ostrakon from Elephantine, CIS

p. 140,

or gent.,

Ha-ta, Nabu-ha-a-ta ha-tu Anp. Ann. 1, 59,


53 b.

JADD JADD
Ha-ru-ra-[a-a],

III, p.

537,
.

RANKE,
i,

Material, p. 28),

Ha-ta-a-a
178,
i,

Rm.
5

564)

763,

JADD
6,

(III

49,

48,

KB

IV

u (B. JADD 473, Ha-sa-bu, JADD 375, Ha-sa-la-an-ma-nu, JADD 633, R. 4


2, s.
.

C. 698).

128; Ep. H). K. 6409. Ha-tar-a-nu (gent, from "'Hataru]


p.

rab
cf.
f
i
:

kisir,

HABL
II,

631,

10, 15

*Ha-sar-du(-u)

WSml.

p. 62,
2.
12,

WAF

= JADD
I,

' 759;

p. 465.

Merod.I:

DEP VI, p.43,n. h sukallu, Merod.


6,
III, IG.

Ha-te-',
f

Bu. 89-4-26, 38,

Susa
s.

Ha-te-za-a-a,
Ha-ti-a-nu
(cf.

JADD
l

619,

slave.

of Su-me-e\ h sukkal mu-ni-ri, Melish., Lo. 10 1 (90829), I, u, 22. KB IV, p. 58.

Ha-ta-a\

JADD

365, R.

(B.

C
4, 8.

702).

KING, BBS,
Ha-a-si-ku
(cf.

p. 20, pi.

XXIV.
p.
s.

*Ha-ti-ib(/) (prob. Eg.),


h $attu
18, 26, 42.

TA
l66,

161,
12,32.

38 , 43 , 46 .

164,
1

?XoiaKo<; JIN

173),

l65,

15, 26.

167,14.

68,

JADD 857, IV, Ha-su-u-kul (n. pr.?), JADD 931, R. 16. JADD 422, 4 slave sold. Ha-sa-ba(#
Sarri,
?),
,

mar

*Ha-at-pi-mu-nu (Eg.

cf.

*A-ma-an-ha-at-pi)
isd).

JADD
*Hat(?)-ta-mu

38, /*
(cf.
,

(IIIR 46,

39,

10

(Ep. D).

Bi. dnin), >$aqa,


4,

HABL 322, n.

*Ha-sak-e (?cf. Xosak'


877, R. Ha-sa-na/nu
7.

JIN

h p. 173),

sabu,

JADD

Hat-ti-be

Ta'annek

R.

4.

*Ha(-at)-tu-sar (Hit,

Eg. Khetasar,

Hattu-Ul

(cf.

Hu-$a-nu and the city name


f.

q. v.)

Ha-sa-mi)

of

i.

e.

ancestor of Sd-di- d 1e-hip, larru

JADD
h

403,

R.

3.

752,
34,
<?

12.

mutir feme sa
cf.

$d

"l

Ur-ra-ti-na-a$, the king of the Hit-

saknu,

JADD
var.

(B. C. 695).
(Iran.,

tites, Tigl. I,

Ann.

*Ha-sa-at-ri-lt-ti,

Ha-sa-at-ri-tum
p.
176),

*Ha-at-tu-si-la/li

(Hit

= Hattu-Sar)
'

II,

- -

KB

I,

p. 20.

Kastariti;

JIN

name taken by

Parumartis (Phraortes), the Median pretender, Dar. Beh. 39, 9_>.


>

Grand king of Ku-us-sar, WlNCKLER, OLZ IX (1906), col. 629. Son of Mur-H-li,
gs.

*Ha-sat(w<a:/)-sas.

al-tu-lu-bi-is,
"!

of Su-ub-bi-lu-li-u-ma, b. of Hal-paMuttallu and J Ilii' l-ir-in-na,


II

of Sa-si-i,
(1908), p.
I

Ka-rm--a-a,
26

PSBA XXX

contemp. with. Ramses

(B. C. 1272),

38

(Ep. N).

OLZ
38 c;

IX,

col. 629,

MDOG
h

35, pp. 19, 27.

Ha-as-ba...

(cf.

OBa. Ha-d$-bu T-D LC)

Hattusu-aldi(? '?PA-$u-al-di-i),
F).

irri$u,

JADD 481,

JADD
Has-da-a-a

307, R. I8
(cf.

(OR

49,

Ep.

R.7.
Ha-tu-ku
.
.

Has(d)da

TNB, Ha-a$-da-a-a
102, III,
15.

(?),

JADD
sa

806,
~

10.

BE
reu

IX, X)

Ha-u-ka-nu
-

al

(Ar.?),

Nu-ha-a-ni,

nasiku Sa

sisi,

Nku. Lo.

KB
,

IV,

Pu-qu-di, Sarg.

p. 86.

*Haza-ilu (Ar., Bi.

*Ha-as-ha-me-ir, pa-te-si no. I, 10, 5.

tt-ku-un-Sin ki

i,

b^nrn
1.

bTn OTSS p.
Sem.
f.

Ann. 268. and bxnm, Ar. docket


316,

no.

50,

POGNON,

*Has-mar (Cass.
cf.

Inscript.

no. 86 bxtn)

kasrisu

"strong", abbrev.,
i,
l

Ha-a$-mar

Gal-du

BE XVII pt. HaS-marBE XV, " Ha-as-mar-Sah BE


e)

Ha-za-a-AN, 2 4 VIII, 9.
,

of U-a-a-te-

Abp. A, IIIR
10,

2.

Ha-sa(-}-AN,

HABL
7.

559,

5,

12.

h
,

f.

Chron. A, V, of Ea-muktn-zer, Chron. A, V, 5.


p. 272.
i.

XIV,

Bit-"' Hal-mar

JADD 572, R.
Ann.
254.
I,

KB II,

mar
30,
26,

nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg. la mamana, Shalm. Ill:

KAHI

succeeded Adad-idri. sa

No.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
mat
cf.

Dima$qi, Shalm.

Ill:

Co.

42;

Ob.

97, 103;

Hi-li-ia

(hypocor.,

cf.

Hi-la-a, Te-ri-fyi-li-ia

BE X,

MDOG

29,

p. 45.

$ar "'^JDimasqi,

OBa. Hi-lum Dilbat; or Kuzbi-ia, or Ahili-ia),

Shalm.

Ill, III

R 5,

VI,

2.

KB

I,

pp. 140,

JADD

265, R.

//.
I,

f.

m 142. $ar ^Aribi, K. 3405, a, 9. ofla--lu-u Sar '""'A-ri-bi, Esarh. A, I


III,
I,
3,

Hi-ma-gu, in Bit-'"Hi-ma-gu, Merod.

Susa
X,

16,

R 46,
VS

I, 20.

19

(KB
23.

II,

p.

130).

Cf.

Senn.

Hi-ma-ri-i
n.

(according to HILPRECHT,
rjr

77,

R.

BE

p. 51,

Ahi-ma-ri-i)

f.

of U-a-a-te- (Ia-u-ta-}, the king of Aribi,

JADD
Hl-mi-li-e,

178,
is.

Abp. Ann.
R.
f
5,

VIII,

i,

46

IIIR
1, 3.
ff.

34,

VII,

si

209, R.

R. 3 (IIIR 49, 51 c; B. C. 672). 569, R. 6 (B. C. 695).

(sar '""tQidri);
cf.

VS
I,

I,

83,

ZA II,
256,

pi. II,

see Tab-meln.

WAF
m

p.

526

Ha-za-la-a

(cf.

Hu-za-la-a),

JADD

4,

sold

*Himti-ilu, see Hemti-ilu. *f Hi-in-ni-be-el (cf. * Hi-in-ni- '-"

'EN BE
is, 17, 23,

X, Pu.
R.

(B. C. 676).

bW3H (Hannibal),

82-3-23, 135, R. lob, spec.


3,

Hazanu
1.

(cf.

Ha-za-a-nu

TNB) "Prefect"
212,
4, 20.

*Hi(-in)-nu-mu,

HABL

965,

e,

n,

9,

15.

Ha-za-nu,
.

HABL

JADD

1125,
f
f

kisir sarri,
Hi-pa-a,

JADD

276,

R.j

(B. C. 682).

Ill,

7.

K.3787, slave (B.C. 710).

KBIV,p.i66.
82-3-23, 135,

2.

EN,URU,

"l

Su-la-ia
282.

h
t

na-si-ku of Yat-

Hi-ip-ta-a-a (cf. SHi-pa-ta-a

TNB),
cf.

buri, Sarg.

*Hazaqnau (He.
1.

Ann.
Bi.

R.
h

4 a,

spec.
f

PPpm), Hezekiah, the king

tt\-r\-a\ii(PAPs

(prob.
"l

abrev.,

Hi-ri-ahnn},

of Judah
Ha-za-qi-a-a-u, Sarru, Senn. Kui. Lay. 61, n.

mukll

apati,

Da-na-a-a,

JADD
R.
9

470,

(B. C. 663).

2.

Ha-za-qi-a-u, Senn.:
(III

King
ss ;

III, ee;

Kui.

I,

30

\\\-r\-a\\u[a](PAP-u[-a]),
Hi-ri-ba....,

JADD 404,
cf.

(B. C. 674).

12);

Tay.

Ill, 29 (I
a,

R 39).
I,

Senn.:
Ill, 11.

King

III,

Kui.
is

23, 27;

**Iandaia Tay.

JADD
325, R.
no. 9;

848,6.

Hi-ri-sa-a-a (prob. gent,

Ha-ri-sa-a-a

TNB)

sarru, Senn. Co.


pp. 94,
1 1

(I

43).

JADD
46,

KB
3.

II,

8.

(IIIR Ep. N). 349, R. 16 (Ep. Q).


/.

16

(Ep. A"). 327, R.

Ha-sa-qi-ia, var., see

KB II,

p. 92,

notes 15, ie.


II, 71.

623,
h

L.

E.

(IIIR 46, sob;


Bit-kidmuri,

4.

Ha-sa-qi-ia-u,
(cf.

m ">

'landa^a, Senn. Tay.

NL GAB

ta

308,

Ep. A"). R. , 4

Ha-zi-a-nu
Cf.

Bi. pirn),

JADD
cf.

61, R. 9 (Ep. L).

Ha-zi-an(niu,
3-

Bi.

bspm),

JADD
f.

(Ep.Q). 3 09,R. 7 (Ep.Q). 3 i8,R. /, (IIIR 46, sab). 345, R. /. 711, R./ (Ep. E).
*Hi(?)-ri-su-ru (cf. Ha-lu-$u-ri)

233,

Ha-zu-gu,

JADD
KB

343.

of Kudurra, Mardukakheriba:
1,21.

OBI

149,

*Hemti-ilu (Ar.)
1.

"My ardour
I,

is

Hi-am-ti-AN, '""'La-qa-a-a,
pp. 100,
1

the god" Anp. Ann. Ill, 46.

*Hir-si-na,

mar

Me-ig-di-a-ra, Shams. V, Ann.


30).

02.
Ill, so. Ill, 46,

11,23,38

(IR

--

KB

I,

p.

178.

2. 3.

Hi-en-ti-AN, Anp. Ann. Hi-im-ti-AN, Anp. Ann.

*Hi-ru-um-mu
var.
.
.

(cf. Bi.

ni-pn,

nyn, Hiram)
Ann.
4 ),
[so],

'""'Sur-ra-a-a, of Tyre, Tigl. IV,


.

151

*Hi-bi-ia,

TA

178,

2,

of
i.

latani.

Cf. Hi-bi

.,

(IIIR
Hi-sa-a-a
(cf.
12.

9, 51).
l

--

KB

II,

p. 30.

Ta'annek, 7 R.
Hi-da-ta-ni

Hi-e-sa

HABL

414,

JADD

(Ar.

"Thou hast renewed me"?)


2

66 1,
:i:

JADD
Hi-di-i,

400,

(B. C. 688).
4,

Hismia (Mit), of Ni, Boghazkoi,


col. 292.

OLZ XIII (1910),

Senn. King V,

king of Til-Garimmu.

Hi-hi-e (hypocor., cf. Hi-hi-t-li\


Hi-hi-i-li(f),

VS

I,

95,

31.

^'Hi-si-'-ar-si-',
f

see AhsiiarSu.

Capp.

S.

1,3.

Hi-tu-bar-ra

(perhaps
Bi.

BAR.RA

tapti)

JADD

Hi-la-a... (hypocor., cf. Hi-li-ia)


f.

741,
,

26.

of Nabtt-reuni, gf. of. Aia-tuznb-ili K. 2169, R. 15 (SMITH, Texts, p. 20).

*Hi-zi-ri

(cf.

-pm, Ar. nrn APO, Hu-zi-ru

of Hindan TNBj,

TA

336,

3.

337

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

89
prob.

'"Hu-'-a,

mar

Sipri of Burna-Buriash,

TA

1 1, 5.

mamdte

Usur- or Ndsir-ma-

a'Hu-ba-ba-a-a

"Native of Hubaba"
4.

JADD
Hu-ba-a-a

46,

230, R. ,3 mate), no. IX; B. C. 684).


*d

JADD
(El.,
cf.

(KB

IV, p. 120,

(cf.

Epon.

B.

OBa. Hu-ba-tum RPN) C. 830, Canon B, II, 39. Ill


Hu-bi-da

Hum-ba-ba
p.

see JENSEN,
K6jji{3a|3oc;),

KB

VI,

pt.

i,

I, II, 34.

437 f.,

mythol. person,

Hubasate, see Ahi-bastu'.


*Hu-bi-di (prob. Hit., cf.
161,
s. f
e,

NE passim. Hum-ba-ba (his-eye), K. 3805,3.


VS
VII, 126,
2.

UNGNAD,

Dilbat, p. 15)
I,

*Humba-haI-dasu, varr. Umman-al-dasi, Ummanal-da$e (see also Umman-al-ddl with varr.;


I El.: Humban-hal-ta^] Hum-ba-hal-da-$u, king of Elam, B. C. 689681, succeeded Menanu, Chron. B,
III, 27, so, si.

of Te-en-di,

VS
256,
cf.

109,

3.

Hu-da....,

JADD
249,

4,

sold (B. C. 676).

Hu-da-a-a (hypocor.,

Hu-di-ia
2.

BE XV)
i,

JADD
s.

4, 9,

R.

of Mu-sur-a-a,
46, c;

JADD

.250,

4,

(III

R
2

II

Hum-ba-hal-da-^u,

king of Elam,
III, 23.

B.

C.

Ep.

G).

681675.
Ha-an-da-pi-i),

Sann, Chron. B,

IV,

11,12.

*flu(.&jg-?)-da-pi-i (cf.

JADD
1078,
9.

144,

(B. C. 700).

Um-man-al-da-a-h, Sarru alik pani Urtaqi, f. of Kudurru and Partt, K. 1707, 36

Hu-ud-da-[a
f

(cf.

Hu-da-a-a),

HABL

(WSml.
IIIR

Ill,

p. 63); b.

of Urtaqu, Abp. B,

Hu-di-e-sa-lib-bi (cf. Ha-di-e-li-bu-^u)

31, 78 b.

JADD
h

217,

i,

slave sold.
13

Hu-di-sarrutsu(^^A^-j-4 JADD 66, Hu-la-a-a, var. Hu-la-a-ia

(B. C. 693).

1iazanu of Halsi-dipha, Anp. Ann.


107,108,110

I, 102,

Um-man-al-da-si, f. of Kudurru and Paru, b. of Teumman, K. 2867, 21, (23). Um-man-al-da-$e, f. of Kudurru and Paru, b. of Urtaqu, Abp. B, IIIR 31, IV, 82, 93.
-

(IR

19).

KB
h

I,

p.

6870.

KB
. .

II

p. 246.

Hu-la-la

(cf.

Hu-la-li

TNB, OBa. Hu-la-lum RPN)


stone",
eribblti,

"Hum-ban

.,

K. 5610.

"A precious
468,
f
7.

HABL

Hu-la-li-ti (cf.

Hu-la-lu,
13.

OBa. JHu-la-al-tum)

*Humbanigas (with varr., see also Ummanigd&'^X^ of Um-ba-da-ra-a (Abp. Ann. VI, 52), s. Sar matElamti\hElamn king of Elam, B. C.
t

HABL
Hu-li-i
(cf.

454,

742-717
Hi-li-ia,

Hi-la-a,

NBa.

SHu-li-i-ti,
184,2, slave.

1.

Hu-ba-ni-ga-a$
Bull

HABL
Cyl.
17

917,

17.

OBa.
h

Hu(?)-li-ia

RPN), JADD
167,
ie.

d 2. Hum-ba-ni-ga-a$ ,
pi. 27);
12;

Sarg.:

Ann.

231

(var.,

irrisu,

HABL
JENSEN,

(IR

36); Cypr.1,28
7;

*Hulli (Hit, cf.

Hittiter, p. 116)

Hul-li-i, Hu-ul-li-i
s.

(IIIR n); Khors. XIV, 7 -- KB II,


.

23, 123;

Pp. IV, u;

pp. 36, 40, 54, 68.

of la ma-ma-na, Tigl. IV, B,

65

(II

R 67,

65.

d
3.

Hu-um-ba-i-ga-as, Sarg. K. 1349,1? (WSml.


it; P.
i).
231.
33.

KB II,
f.

p. 20),

succeeded Uassurme on the

throne of Tabal; of Am-ba-ri-is\di of Bit-Bu-ru-ti-is hust


,

4.
5.

Hu-um-ba-ni-ga-as, Sarg. Ann. Um-ma-ni-ga-as, Chron. B, I, 9,

band of SAhat-abisa, the daughter of Sargon, Sarg.: Ann. 170, 171; Khors. 30.
K. 13854. -Hu-lu-uq-qa
f.

6.

Um-man-i-ga$, Abp. Ann. VI,


p. 206.

52.

--

KB

II,

KB
CT

II,

p. 56.

*Hu-um-ba-an-un-da-sa (EL, for the second ele-

ment
II,

cf.

Undasu)

of Kii-us-su,
(cf.
6.

21,

24.

na-gi-ru $a Sar Elamti, Senn.

Tay V,

69

Hu-lu-ut-ti

NBa.

fHu-li-i-ti

TNB),

HABL

(IR

41).

--

KB

II,

p.

108.

527,

Hu-ma-ma-te
cely
No.

(cf.

abbrev.

OBa. Hu-ma-a-ma RPN; scarfrom Ahu-mamate, HlLX, p.


51, n.

K. 7500. mZtBit- m Hu-um-bi-e DT *Humbe (cf. 237) 1. Hum-bi-e, K. 7310.


*Hum-ba-ri(?)-ga(?) (El.),
2.

PRECHT,
i.

BE

+, since PAP-

Hu-uin-bi-e,

JADD

752, R.

11.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
f

Humbustu (ci.Hambusu m. of Ea-zer-iqlsa


1.

Hu-sur-a-a.
Hu(?

JADD
(cf.

340,

(Ep. Z).

^)-sa-nu

Ha-$a-nu\

JADD

66,

R. E.

J Hum-bu-us-te,

2.

SJHu-um-bu-uS-ti,

HABL 517,13. HABL 896,


cf.

(B. C. 693).
2.

*Hu-Tesup R. n,

(=Hud- TeSup,

Hu-um-mu-ru

(hypocor.,

OBa. Hu-mu-rum\

CBM
1.

cl.Hu-ud-te-tup 3474; or Bag-Te$up)

BE XV:
2:

ru-um RPN,
of Uruk.

BE

XIV),

HABL 965,

Hu-te-$up,

HABL
14.

139,
nt i

R.

5.

215,

ina

muhhi temi 3a
gon). 252,
2.

Urartaia (time: SarR.


is
s.

*Humri

(Bi.

ITO*, Omri), Hum-ri-a, Hu-um-ri-a\i,


milt

R.

9.

see
Hu-mu,

Btt-Humri.
5, I,

Hu-te-$u-pu,

HABL
III, 23, cf.

139,

JADB
(if

n, b. of

Kakustu.

Cf.

Hu-me-e

Hu-ut-ni-ilu

"My
"

protection

the god"

personalname), Nabd. Ann. *Hu-un-da-ru, HABL 458, 7 791, R. 3,


.

I, i.
?.

83-1-18, 695,

*Hu-za-la-a
10.

Hu-ni-i (cf.

Hunm;
cf.

iyin

APO),
269.

JADD

823, R.

JOHNS, ADD III, p. XV. Gazelle"(?), cf. Hu-sa-lu TNB, OBa. Hu-za-lum RPN, J Hu-za-la-tum RPN,
T

*Hu-ni-nu (An,

Bm-hu-nil-ni}, nasiku of Hin-

Saf. bsy, h mar Sipri,

HABL
,

627,

e.

daru, Sarg.

Ann.

Hu-za-nu, ardu,
6,
I, i.
2.

JADD

30, R.

(B. C.

68 1).

*Hu-ni-sa-a (prob. Ar.),


'Hu-ni-si,

JADB
7,

7,

1, 4.

Cf.

Hu-zi-na,

JADD
Ia-ia;
"p.
~

165, L. E.j- (Ep. Q).

JADB

L. E.

II,

Hu-un-na (according to
n.

HILPRECHT,
cf.

BE

X,
cf.

p. 51,

la-a-a (cf.
III,

gentilic(P)

from *'/',
4

JADD
75,

abbrev.,

Ahttna\ but

OBa.

122),
cf.

K.

4268,
II,

SHu-un-nu "Vine" Dilbat, m Hu-tm-natum RPN, faHu-na-tum T-D LC, NBa. J'Hu-un-na-tu TBN and Hunrii)
f.

KGAS 48,
R.
:;

WAF

(= Ursa,

p. 52).

JADD

al
13,

Til-Ninib-a-a (B. C. 742).

|a-ab-ba-a (uncertain)

f.

of Amel-^l-U-in, Neb. I, Nippur V, 21. of Bau-him-iddin, Neb. I: 56, II, is;

VR
i,

JADB
Cf.

7,

III, 12.

la-abi (cf. Bi.

aW),

"l

Kan-nu-a-a,

VS

I,

85,

i,

8.

Nippur
f. f.

II, 17.

KB
I,

III,

pt.
I,

p.

168.
23.

A-a-ab-bu.

of Gula-zer-iqisa,

Neb.

Nippur V,
22.

la-ahiP' (cf. Bi.

rW(

)>

see also A-a-a^i),

JADD

of Kas-$u-u, Neb.
(hypocor.,
5,

Hu-un-ni-i

cf.

Nippur V, Hunna, Hunt),

471,

9,

slave sold.

HABL

la-bar, see laburu.


f

216,
f

R.
d

in,

karib Sarri.

la-bi-bi-e (cf. Ia-bi-bu t

Adad-bi-bi-e\ K. 1991

(J).

Hu-un-nu-bat- Na-na-a(Ba.), mtirat Sarri, Melish.:

la-bi-bu (cf. JIa-bi-bi-et

NBa.

la-a-bi-bi, Bi.

DEPX,
*Hu-un-zu-di-i
f.

pi.

11,1,12,15. VIII,

4,

18.
:i:

K. 241, XII, i, spec. of god" [a-a-bi-ilu (Can.) "Gift

(cf.

Na.

of Ha-an-da-pi-i,

JADD

446, R.

21.

K. 5627.
*la-bi-milki(76^Z)
(Can.)

*Hu-ur-ba-ti-la

"Gift

of Milk",

tar "'"'Elamti,
III, 10, 13, 17.

king of Elam,

Chron.

P,

TA
la-bi-qu,
*la-bi(?)-ti-ri

153,2.

K. 1998.
(Can.)

Hu-ur(?)-bi-e,

TRep. ii6A.

^Huria, see Naphururia.

*la-ab-ni-jlu (Can.,
III, p.

"Gift of Tir"(F), TA 296,4. "l Lacf. Bi. bittn?), amelu $a


4.

*Hu-u-ru (abbrev., Eg.,

JADD
cf.

537,

RANKE,
laburu
1.

ki-su,

TA

328,

Material,

-nn APO), JADD 763, v.A.BA Mu-sur-a-a, JADD 85 1, IV, 3.


p.

29;

la-bar,

*Hu-ru-bi-ir

.,

JADD
n ar
~

471,

10,

slave sold.

2.

la-bur,

JADD JADD
"l

300, R.

7.

499, R.

(B. C. 670).
7.

Hu-su-ra-a-a

(cf.

Husur),

JADD
TNB)

325,

R.

/7

3.

la-bu-ru, $a
(cf.

(Ep. A).
Hu-sa-bi (in
f.

*la-a-da
texts, see
gf.

NBa.

JADD

Ta-la-mu-sa, JADD 877, or Bi. i-nn?) Pa. ^i^ ux8r)<;, 294, R. * (B. C. 700). 796, L. E.

/.

of Bel-eriba,
37> 55 a.

of Nabu-kusursu,

VR

*la-da

.,

JADD

200, R. E.

(B. C. 667).
10.

*la-da-' (cf. Bi. 3H?)

HABL

1020, R.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

*[ada-ilu (cf.

OBa. la-dah-ilu RPN, Sarb.

*la-a-ki-e

(cf.

OBa. A-bi-^a-ki T-D LC),


-j^; see also Bit-Iakln)
Ill,

JADD

Ia-di- \A-di--ilu
1.

TNB,

Ilu-ia-da-}
l

17, 5 (B. C. 687).

la-da- AN, h l-tu--a-a $d


416, R.s
(B.

La-ki-pu,

JADD
1, 13.

*la-ki-ni (cf. Bi.

C/io).

$ar '""'Tamti, Shalm.


880,
*lakinlu, see Ikkaln.
J

Bal. VI,

7.

2.

Ia-di-AN,

f.

of

Bel-sallim,]KW
3,
12,
?/,

*U-da(?)-lum-nu,
*la-da-nu
(cf.

Ta'annek
....
//

*la la
is,

(cf. Bi.

b)

"Mountain-goat"
20,
7

la-da360, R.

HABL 520,
h
"'" {

Bi. -p*^)

1.

Ja--/a-a,]ADD
p. 118.

(B. C. 684).

KB

IV,

JADD
:i-

(B. C. 680).

|a-di-' (abbrev,, cf.

Iada-ilu} t
h

l-tu--a-a,

HABL

2.

Ia-la-a- ',

JADD
466,
i.

912,

6,

slave. Cf. la-la

962,
l

R.

10.
1

na-si-ku $a

Ia-ki-ma-nu,

HABL
la-la(tf/?)-ma-a,
*la-'-lu-u/u

HABL
*la-di-ilu,

109,
l
,

R.

s.

BI.KAt JADD
see lada-ilu.

TRep. 90, R. 9. sa 404, R. s (B. C. 674).


1020, R.
5.

JADD

752,

19.

p.
s.

(Arb. ' jJlju 170 ft)

jo^ HAUPT,

BA

I,

*la-a-g[if],
;

mar

/.,

HABL
Epon.
5,

of Ha-za-ilu,
III, 20;

la-halu
i.

(cf.

la-ha-a-lu

Camb.
B.

A-a-ha-[a-lu\
II, 39,

218,5) C. 825,

C, 111,8.

$ar matAribi, Esarh. A, -- KB II, 130.


p.

IIIR

i,

*la-ma

(cf.

Eg. Pu-u-a-a-ma],

TA

230,

2.

var.

*|amani (as var. of latna q.


VIII,
21.
i,
10.

2.
3.

A-a-ha-li,
la-ha-lu,

JADB JADD
II, 35;

name: "native
"native

prob. a gentilic of m " tlamanu* (iv) or


v.,

66 1,

Canon

B,

IIIR
39,

825, IIIR i, II, IIIR I, 11,42.


4.

var.

Epon. B. C. 834, II, so. Epon. B. C. Epon. B. C. 822,


h

of
I,

Yemen" (?),
p.

see
2,

WiNCKLER,

Sargon, note I,

XXX,
III,

note

KA
i;

p. 70,
cf.

MVG

p. 26,

note

la-

la-ha-lum, Epon. B.C. 834 or 825,

abarak-

1.

manntt) A-a-i-man-ni,

ku

rabtt,

Shalm.
(Ph.,

Ill,
cf.

KAHI
OBa.

I,

28,

15.

2.

*la(-a)-hi-mil-ki

la-hi-ilu

Dilbat,

3.

Bi. biOrp,

BAUDISSIN, Adonis und Esmun,


of Tyre,
30,
II, 50
;

Ps.

477)

la-a-ma-ni, (Ep. P). la-ma-ni, king of Ashdod, Sarg.: Ann. 220: la bel kusst; A, III, 15, 37 (K. i668b); Khors. 95, 101 XIV, n: " l As-du-da-a-a.
4, 10
;

JADD 80 JADD 214,

1,

R. u.

of Balu,
II, 96.

Abp.: A, IIIR

18,
II,

4.

la-man-ni,

JADD

76,

R.

4 (B.

C. 652?).

Ill

Ann.

II,

KB

lamannu "Native of "'^lamami'


1.

(]V|)

p.
*[a-hi-ri,
f.

68.

HOI, n of Ahi-ramu, Anp. Ann.

JADD

2.

II, 22

(I

JADB 7, II, la-man-nu-u, JADD 233, R. 12 (B. C. 659). h rab kanSa, JADD 233, R. is (B. C. 659?).
la-man-i-a-a,
4.

20).

KB p. *|a-hu-tu/ti, JADD
I,

74.

*la(J, W^?)-mi-ba-an-da, "tarru",


165,

Ta'annek

3,13;

117,4 (B. 0.674).

R.

cf. 4, is. 7.

*la-mi-u-ta,

am el
,

"l

Guddahma,
7, 10.

TA

177,

2.

988,
h

I,

5.

*la-an-di

Ta'annek

$anti "'"tRasappa,

JADD

18,

i, 5

(B. C. 673).

:i:

*|a-ah-zi-ba-da (Can.,

cf.

Bi. bshtrr),

TA
1

[anhamu (prob.
1.

= BW, HOMMEL,
TA
83,

Altisr. Uberl.,

275,

4.

p. 223); rabisu of the Egyptian king:

276,

4.

*la-|a (cf. Ia-e-a


*la-ila,

97,

34,

la-a-a),

TA

E(?)-en-ka-mu,
la-ha-mi,

286,

28.

54,

s.

2.
3.

TA

40. 45.

see A-a-ila-a-\
(cf.

la-ih-en-ha-mu,

*Uuru
1.

Bi.

-|i^ "|iyj
h

4. Ia-an-ha(s\c),

Ia--i-ru,
h

sann,

HABL

414,

20,

appointed
140, R.

5.

Ta-an-ha-ma,
272,
25.

TA 289, TA 116, TA 106,


14.

73.

SG, 37.

131,

62.

215,

10.

rab

"l

Sib-te.

330,

2.

la-i-ru,

Gam-bu-la-a-a,
the name,

HABL

3.

6.
7.

la-an-ha-me,

*!a-a-i-si

(if all
o.

cf. Bi.

ttn^),

JADD

TA 117,61. fa-an-ha-mi, TA 83,


IO5,
15, 36.
1 1

118,49.
85,
48.

31, 39.

98,

i.

102,

i.

130,

8, 55.

No.

i.

12*

92
8.

KNUT
la-an-ha-mu,
I/I,
5,

TALLQVIST.

TA

85,

23. 11.

86,15. 127,23. 132,29.

Annales de Tukulti Ninip


see
*la-sa-am

II,

p.

33

f,

and

11,

13.

27O,

283,

13,

28.

284,

83.

Na di-ilu.
(cf.

296,

24.

*la-nu-qu

(Ar.
"l

$a
s.

J3^ "suckling"), Za-me-e, Sarg. Ann. 267.

A-a-sam-mu,
ai

Bi. bK'QiilJ^)

h na-sik-ku

s.

of Nabaa,
(cf.

Kan-nu-a-a,

VS

I,

84,

i.

*la-su-mu

of Sama$-a-a-li,

*la-an-zU"U (Cass.

= "king";
168,
ie)

JADD
cf.

288,

2.

*[a-as-da-ta
2, 21,

(cf.

502, 10. Ja-a-M-mu), OBa. la-at-di-ha-am-mu CT IV,

HABL

la-an-zu-u ahla-

and Zi-ir-dam-ia-aS-dd), of Megiddo,


245,
12, 15.

mn BE XV,
mar

TA
Ill:

248,

3.
2, 33.

Habban, Shalm.
54.

Ob.

95,

125.
78,

$ar
121; 112;

*la-as-hu-ru, Capp. G, 20,


*[a-su-ia (cf. Bi.
i-itf-i),

"'"'Nairi (B. C. 715),

Sarg.:

Ann.

TA

256,

is.

Khors.
Statue,
142;
*f
la-pa-'

$ar '""*Namri, Shalm. Ill: Ob.


1,

la-a-su-mu

(cf.

KAHI
p. 58.

30, III,

i.

KB

I,

pp. 140,

HABL
*la-ta-' (cf. h

fa-su-mu, NBa./-^-/w-;;mTNB) 542, R. 7.

II,

(WSem.
"l

n^)

"The beautiful
20

SArb. yh% prob. identical with la-ta-d] rab alani $n $a qani tahnme $a m " Urarl

lady"
Sarrat
-

taia....,

HABL

Dihrani, Esarh. B, IV,


11^ p.

(IIIR

15).

*la-ta-a

(alternates

KB

146.

thus la-ta-a

*lapa(h)-Addu (Can.,

cf.

SArb. y&bx,

OBa .Ia-pa-el

la In and

= SArb.
view
s.

252,7 (BA II, p. 55). with Iain and Ia-u-ta-,


Ia-u-ta-

prob. epith. of royal epith. yfh; for

Vsvn,
1.

Ia-ap-p[a-ah}- IM,

16,39) d

an

other
528f);

see

WlNCKLER,
.

AF

I,

TA
se.
I

97,
85,

2.

p.

2.

Ia-pa-

IM TA
t

83,

20, 42.

103,
I

19.

105,
25, 51.

K?
*[a-ta-ma-a

ZA

of Hazail, king of Aribi, II, pi. II, R. 8

31, 78, 85.

113, 119,

8, 12, 47.

14,

16, 59, 69.

l6,

(cf.

Ar. nini
II,

APO,
Bi.

tini

LIDZB.,

117,
3.

65.

57.

I2O,

2.

Ephemeris
106,
19.
:i

p. 224,

WSrfy,

JADD
752,
19.

Ia-pa-ah-

IM TA
t

98,
cf.

2.

741,

23.

Cf.

la-at (T)-ma-a,

JADD
621,
2

*la-pa-hi

(Can.,

abbrev.,
"l

Iapah-Addu\ la-a-

ja-ta-na-8-li (Ph.
f.

*htr)

pi-hi

BE
4.

VIII, pt. i)

of Takil^-ana-bel,
no. 3;

JADD
cf.

(IIIR

50,

amflu $a
298,

Ga-az-ri ki (Gezer),
3.

TA

297,

s.

KB
(Ph.,
54,

IV, p. 152).
abbrev.,
Ilu-id-?a-a-nu\

299,

300,
Bi.

4.

*la-'-ta-a-nu,

*laptih-Addu (Can.,
1.

cf.

n^,
9.

n.

1.

bsnns ;)
1

JADD
*[a-te-e

R. 3

la-ap-ti-ha-da,
d

2.

Ia-ap-ti-ih-

TA 335, IM, TA 288,


cf.

(or

45.
>

JADD
Wa-qar-a*la-at-na,

Nap-te-el] (cf. Abi-ia-te- \ la-ta-d], 59, e, slave sold (B. C. 681).


(cf.

*f

la-qar-ahiP'

(WSem.,
3,

OBa.

van lamani

Ar. XDn ^ APO);


1

la
220.

hu-wn)

bel kussl, king of Ashdod, Sarg. Ann.


slave sold.
*la-u-a (== Bi.
VT), Jehu)

JADD
:i:f

245,

la-qi-ra[-tu]

(WSem.),

JADD

435, R.

4,

slave

mar Humn,
the
* (d)

sold (Ep. A).


d laram, see A-a-ram-mu

king of Israel who overthrew dynasty of Omri, Shalm. Ill R 5,


25;

no. 6,

Ob. Epigr.

II.

--

KB

I,

p.

150.

*la-ra-pa-a (Arb.,

cf.

Ra-pa-ia, SArb.

BT, Arb.

la-u-bi-'-di

(WSem. *"nymm,

HOFFMANN,
III,

ijt,
p.

WEBER

MVG
HABL

ZA

VI

XI, p. 228, JOHNS,


3

ADD
;

p. 251,

(1901),

ZIMMERN, KA

p.

465

f.

var. Ilu-bidi, q. v.)


(B. C. 721),

57

f.,

BAUDISSIN, Adonis und Esmun,


631,
9

King and usurper of Hamath

P- 319)
h

rab kisir (of Aribi),

i,

JADD
la-ri-i

759.
cf.

('A-ma-ta-a-a), Sarg.: Cypr.I,53(IIIR 1 1); Khors. 33; N. 8 pi. 493, K VIII, 25; K. [1349, , 7 -- KB II, 36,
;

WS

(hypocor.,

Mannu-iari, OBa. Ia-a-rum

*la-u-ha-zi

Dilbat, la-rl

BE XV)
IIIR
i, I, 25
;

Epon. B.

C. 885,

cf.

SCHEIL

ms(irp), Ahaz) mai la-ii-da-a-a, king of Judah, Tigl. IV, -- KB II, 20.

(He

].

pp.

56.

Bi.

ci

(II

67).

p.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

93

*lau-idri,

see A-a-u-id-ri.
(Arb., var. la-ta-a q.
v.,

lbni(?)-"E-a

"Ea has created"


p.

(Ba.)
20

*la-u-ta-', Ia-u-ta-

see

f.

also

Uaite

and

WAF

of Nabtt-etil-ilani, BM.9IOI5, R.

(Ki\G,

I,

p. 528),

Abp. B/
Ib-ni-ia
f.

BBS,

no,

pi.

CVI).

IIIR
*la-u-ta-ar-si

34, VIII,
(Iran.,
i6o,

23, 28, 34, 37.

Bu. 91-5-9, 178.

Ann.
*|a-zi-e,

Mami-t(t)ar$u\ Tigl. IV, a Median chief.


1026,
1.

cf.

(hypocor.; in OBa. texts, see RPN) of Nabn-etir-naplati, JADD 430, 2.

HABL

(WSml.
/al-zi-nu

II,

p.

12).

A-a-

Ibni-Marduk d 1. Ib-ni-

"Marduk has created"

(Ba.)

AMAR.UD
RPN, P
97,

(in
is)

OBa.

&

Cass. texts,

zi-e, ibid.,

15.

see

*la-zi-ni (cf. Bi.


f.

n^W;

of Marduk-$ar-usur,

JADD 899, II, n) JADD 325, R.


12.

s.

of Arad-Ea, Melis.: Lo. 101 (90829),


(KING, BBS,
I, 28.

I, 13

p. 20,

pi.

XXIV); Susa

3,

l-ba-a (hypocor.,
pt.
i,
s.

=
cf.

Ar. docket S3tf,

BE

VIII,
12.

2.

27;

TNB

p. 68),

HABL

453,

KAK- dAMAR.UD of Amel- d TUR.NUN.NA; s.


"the fox",

author
669,
25

of

454,
f.

K. 9717,
h

12.

Sm.

f.

of Bel-efir, K. 1351. 1007, R. of Bel-lrtir, 718, R. u.

HABL
h

(NE

15.

HABL

s.

pp. 90, 92). of Nttr-Marduk,


II, 10

$a[qft], Nai.:

BM. 90936,
CV).

M-ba-qa-me
h rab

(KING, BBS,
*Sin,

p. 108, pi.

PAP.SE.DA
6.

$a

tar-ta-nu,

JADD

s.

of
p.
1

BM. 91 01 5, R. n (KiNG, BBS,

275, R.
Ibassi-ilani
1.

10, pi.

CVI).

"There exist gods"


f.

(cf.

IbaFsi-ihi)
a.

l-bu-nu
f.

(cf.

I-bu-ni

TNB)
II, 15;

I-ba-aS-Si-ANt'-ni,

of Pa-U-i,
190,
i

JADD 373,
(B. C.

of Bel-usatu, Sarg. St.

IV,

2.

2.

^/.

GAL-AN* JADD
1
,

668).
80,

KB
l-bu-te-ilani
f.

IV, pp.

60,

162.

265, R.

bel-qata sa Sarri,

JADD
70

R.
s.

7.

(ANt'-ni) of d A-u-e-ballitani,

VS

I,

88, 24

(Ep. E).

3.

JADD 446, R. NLGAL-ANV-ni, JADD 190,4.


(cf.

of Nergal-iliia,

(Ep. Q). 355, R. 7


.

idanni-ilu

"The god has looked upon me" BE XV) (cf. Ilu-i-da-an-ni


83-1-18, 695,
III, 2,

Ibassi-ilu

Ibam-ilani,
i,

OBa. I-ba-a$-H-AN

ZU-an-ni-AN,
l-da-a-te-bel-a-la-ka
I
s.

spec.

1.

XIV, ZIMMERN, BEHRENS, Briefe, p. 4, n. 4) G/lL-h-AN, *? Sa "'Kalha, JADD 161, * 4


VI, pt.
(B. C. 679).
s.

BE

GAL-h-AN BE XV;

"At the side of the lord

walk"

of A$ur-$allim,
(hypocor.,
cf.
i,

JADD 266,
I-id-di-i

(III

R 49, 37 a).
Id-di-ta

Id-di-i

OBa.

RPN,

of Ea-rlmanni,
VI,
20

sukkallu,
i,

Nai.:

VR

61,

(KB
spec.

III,

pt.

p.

80).
31;

with Ar. docket []VJK), h {tamkan} JADD 349, R. E. , (Ep. Q);


cf.

BE VIII,

BEX,

2.

NI. GAL-AN, K. 241, VIII,


h
III,
i,

83-1-18, 695,

A-di-i, I-di-i.
(Ba.,

Ib-bu-tu

HABL
l-bi-ia

166, 2. pa-hi-zu (ruT), (prob. hypocor., cf. Ib-ba-tum RPN), 901, i. f. of Ulnla-a-a, Aei.: BE
i,

HABL

Id-di-ia-a-tu

hypocor.,
I,

cf.

m Iddi], in Btt- L,
pi. I).

BM.
Id-din
,

(KING, BBS, p. 77, Epon., JADD 243, R. E. 2.


102485,
4

VIII, pt.

5, 3 .

Iddina (abbrev.)
I-bi-ia(-d)

(hypocor.,

cf.

OBa.
3

RPN, T-D LC
I-bi-Sin
s.

SE-na
675).
s.

(NaditiaT),

dup*ar,

VS V,

2,ie (B. C.

JADD
l-bi-Sin

702,

(B. C. 656?).
(cf.

"Sin has called"

RPN)

of

Enba,
--

gs.

of Imbu-paniia, Sarg.
IV, p.
162.

St.

King of Ur,Sm. 1224. K.6iO2,

Rm.2, 174

Ill, 23.

KB

(OLZX(i907),
Ib-na-a (hypocor.,
s.

col.

114, n.

i).

Iddina (hypocor.; in

NBa.

texts, see

TNB)
35,
ja.

cf.

TNB)
969,
3.

SE-na-a
s.

of Nur-Sin,

HABL
in

of h $angu d Marduk,

VS

I,

Ib-na-a-a
h

(hypocor.;

NBa.

texts,

see

TNB)
2.

KB
s.

IV, p. 96.

na-si-ki Babila-a-a,
i.

JADD

478, R.

of Safik-zer,

VS

I,

35,

34, 37, 54.

No.

94
Iddina-Asur
1.

KNOT TALLQVIST.

"Ashur has given"

h
2.
i.

tamkaru,
/o

JADD

308, R. ,3 (Ep. Q). 318,


*.

SE-na-AS-hir,
SE-na-*A$-$ur,

HABL
JADD

532,

R.

(Ep. A). 344, R.


to be

623, L. E.

(Ep. A);
Id-di-i.

2.

738, R.

seems
*ldibi'lu

same person
h I-di-ba-

as A-di-i h tam-

Iddin-Addu,

TA

123,47.

karu, JOHNS,
(cf.

ADD III, p. 287,


9 a)

and

Iddinaja (hypocor.
1.

Bi.

brj$,
p.

'-il-a-a,

a Arb.

Id-din-a-a, K. 241, IX,


Id-din-ia,

si,

spec.
177,
2.

tribe
A
1.

IIIR

10,30; for literature see GES.-

2.

HABL
h

176,

4.

BUHL,
I-di-bi-

HWB

<*NIN.IB,
3.

JADD
7

I-din-a-a,

langn
b).

640, R. /. sa d NIN.IB,

JADD

642,6
2.

Tigl.IV, B 56 (HR6;), appointed qepu of Musru. -- KB II, p. 20.


-i-li,

(IIIR 49,
4.
5.

I-di-bi(-}-i-lu,

Tigl. IV,
10,
45).

Ann.

225, 240:

>""'A-

I-din-na-a-a,

JADD

265,

3.

ru-bu (IIIR
Idi-ilu

6.

SE-a-a, K. 241, IX, 26, spec. d h SE-na-ia, $angn sa NINJB,

JADD

641,

"The god knows" ZU-AN, 83-1-18, 695,


388, R.
J.

(cf.

I-di-ilu

TNB)

R. w.

h rab

kisir Sa

111,8, spec. h

JADD
$a

mar Upri
(cf.

Iddina-lstar "Ishtar has given" SE-na-JXV, s. of 7a/a, JADD


(B. C. 670).

sinntiti ekalli,

JADD

494,

7.

257,

R.

Idin-abim

"My

father has given"

OBa.

I-din-a-bu
1.

T-D LC)
i-

Iddina-Nabu

dNa-bi-um
60,
1. i, 2;

"Nebo has grven" (cf. OBa. I-dinT-D LC; Ar. 1M1 APO

I-din-a-bi-im, Capp. G, 15,

2.

I-din-na-bi-im,

s.

of A$ir-mu-ta-bi-el Capp.
t

BE

VIII, pt.
St.

i,

no. 14)

T-D
i-din-lstar
f.

239,

3.

2.

SE-na- dAK, Sarg. SE-na-d PA, Sarg.

I, e.

KB

IV, p. 158.

St.

I, 13.

Iddiniai-Papsukkal
1.

of Ma(Ku?)-ku-a, Capp. Ch. Id-ra-nu, see Itranu.


Nshi.,

10,

o.

MU-d SUKKAL, VS 36, III,


I,

f.

of

Dummuqu,

23.

K. 7393. , see It-ri-ia. Id-rMa,


Id-ri

2.

SE- d SUKKAL
f. f.

*ld-ri-a-ha(-a)-u

(WSem. ^rtf-rnri

Ad-ra-a-

of Nadu-It, Nshi.,

VS

I,

36, IV,
I,

of Nabu-tum-usur, Merod.
f.

VS

I,

34,

22.

HABL
*ld-ri-INi

ha-u Adad-ra-ha-a-u, q. v.) h rab kisir, K. 4792. 593, R. 2.


t

3.

SE-na- d SUKKAL,

of Na&a-nadin-Sumu,
p. 68).

(cf.

Bi.

b^W,
19, II,

Id-di-ri-ia-ili
4.

BE

IX)

VAT 402, R.
Iddina-sarru

21

(REISNER, Hymnen,
f.

irrtiu,

JADB

"The king has given"


of Za-ki-ru, K. 4740,
24
II,

*'ldru (-id-ru; cf. Id-rah

TNB,
306,

Bi.

115 or IT?)
5.

SE-na-LUGAL,

mu-ri-ib-ba-nu $a Hundaru,
.

HABL 458,

(WAF
Iddin-Bel
s.

p. 25).

l-du

.,

V0

alani,

JADD

i.

(MV- EN)
-^/r,

of
tablet,

gs.

of Mu-$e-sib, owner of
33,
42.

l-du-U-a (hypocor., cf. Iddttd) h 266, R. 10. qallu,

HABL

CT

XVII,

ldu(//))-sa-A-sur,

Capp. Ch.

16,

R.

^;

G,

6,20.

12,10

Iddin-lau (AS-a-a-u),

JADD

991.

(PEISER,
ldu(//))-sa-lstar,

KB

IV, p. 52:
4,
4.

Lin-A*ur\

Iddin-Lamassu (AS-d HE.UL) f. of Gimil-Gula, K. 9717,


Iddin-Ninib
s.

Capp. Ch.
7.

(NE

p. 90).

l-gi-i,

JADD
(cf.

388, R.

(SE- NIN.IB]

*l-gi-li-i

Igla\
sisi

Higld
"l

BE

X)

of Sin-apal-iqita, Mna.,
p. 71,
2, G.

PSBAXIX

(1897),

tamkar

Kal-ha-a-a,

JADD

806, R.

9.

l-gur-ka-ap-ka-pu, l-gur-qa-ap-qa-pu
cf.

MDOG45, P-5
I

Id-du-u-a (hypocor.,
Bi.
,

I-du-u-a\
A

Iddutum TNB,
^5^

f.

of Samsi-Adad, the patesi of Asur,


no.
i.

6,

W,

K-i-rjy),

-2^
l-di-i

(in Babel),

r^ ^af /a JADD 891, R.


'A7Jf*';

j-

--

KB

I,

p.

2.

5.

*lh-li-ba-bu, or

Ah-li-ba-bu
h hazannu
t

(hypocor.)

JADD

309,

R.

6:

325,

R.

/j-

f.

of Nu-ba-na-ni\
L. E.
3.

CT

II,

21,

27,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

95

*lhli-Tesup,

or

Afyli-Tehip,

cf.
I,

the

hypocor.

*l-la-a

(Ar. hypocor.; for


cf.

OBa.

texts, see

RPN;

Ati-li-ia

BE XV, VS

107, 3

Bi.

b)
9.

If}-li-te-e$-$up,
Ify-li-te-Sup, s. h

VSI, in,

R.

JADD
867,7.
cf.

246, R.

na-si-ku $a
(I

milt

La-qi\qa-e,
-

of Ta-i-h-en-ni, CTII, 2 V/,JA


bel pfyati,

Anp. Ann.
p. 102.
*l-la-[-a-bi

Ill, 43 , 45

24).

KB

I,

Ih-m-AD-ka (?)....,
l-ka-ru/ri

(prob.

JADD
q. v.;

Ikkaru,
2.

A-ka-ru)
3

QOHNS,

ADB

p.

5,

supposes a pho-

JADD
*l-ka-u-su

471,19, B. E.

netic spelling for AN-a-a-abi; probably

(WSem., cf. ZIMMERN, KA p. 473) $ar "'I'""* Amqaruna, king of Ekron, Esarh.
B, V,
17

Ar.
cf.

'tta

irks, SCHIFFER, Spuren, p. 23;

(III R

16

lliia-a-bi],

JADB
RPN,

5,

II, 19.

R
II,

48,

no.

i,

5).

*llanu

(cf.

I-la-nu-um

I-la-nu-u-a

BE XV,
Ill, 105

l-kib-ilii

KB Abp. Rm. 3, II, so. (cf. OBa. Ikibum RPN)


-4.

pp. 148, 240.


1.

Bi. -jibs) I-la(-a)-ni,

mar

Za-ma-ni, Anp. Ann.


I,

Capp. G, 4, 3. 11, *lkkalu, Ikkila, lakinln


1.

14,

2.

17,

i.

(IR
2.

26).

KB

p. 112.

I-la-a-nu, b. of

Bur-Ramanu, Anp., Kurkh,


error).
is

$ar m " { Aruada, king of Aruad Ik-ka-lu-u, Abp. K. 11450,5 (KGAS

R.
66).

42

(III

6,

ll-biti-kuzub-ilani

"The household god

the

2. Ik-ki-lu-u,

Abp. HABL992,i5. K.2675,


II,

R.27.

KB
'

p.

170, n. 2.

splendor of the gods" h AN-E-HLLI-ANP'-ni, A.BA


41, 326
lldaia,
f.

sihru,

VR

3.

la-ki-in-lu,
'

Abp. B, K. 1779,
Abp.: A,

(WSml.
11,63,
1

Cf.

CT

XVIII,

28.

HI, p. 57).
4.

see An-da-a-ia.

fa-ki-in-lu-u,
81, 85J

II, 119, 124;

Ann.

l-li.. ...,

JADD

679, R. 4 (B. C. 682).

B,

II, 65, 77, 80.

KB
III
II,

II,

pp. 170,
18,
II,

72.
101;

Ili-bani,
1.

see also Ilu-bani)


7, 20.
8, 10,
13.

5.

la-ki-in-lu-u,

Abp.: A,

AN-ba-ni, Capp. G,
I-li-ba-ni,

Rm.
Ik-ka-ru

3,

II, ss.

KB
(cf.

p. 240.

2.

Capp. G,

"Peasant"

Ik-ka-rum\ri

BE
2.

XIV,
740
2.

Ili'-bullut-ilu

"The god
345, R.
,.

is

able to keep alive"


R.
4.

XV,

see also I-ka-ru)


248,
2.

ZU- TI-AN, JADD


2.

568,

d[a-a-a-l]i,

HABL
Ikkilu,

249,

2.

250,

739,

JADD
l-li-dan,
f.

see Ikkalu.
Ig-la-nut
cf.

Ik-la-nu (or h rab


Ik-li-i

Bi.

fib^)
/

Ili-estaqel

of A$ur-tab(t), Capp. (cf. Am-mi-i$-ta-kal

2,

2, 4.

T-D LC, A$ur4.

alani,

JADD
3.

627, R.

(B. C. 666).

i$-ta-gal etc.,
I-li-eS-ta-ki-el,
Iliia

RPN

p. 233, n. 7)
16,

(or Igli,

cf.

I-gi-li-t)

Capp. Ch.
cf.

-HABL
271,
9.

271, 467, R. 19. JADD 270, i. 744, R. 7. ardu $a Kur-ba-ni, JADD


,9

(abbrev. or hypocor.;
pt.
i)
f.

I-li--t[a]

BE

XVII,

1141,
*lk(?

(B. C. 709).

1.

AN-ia,

of Nabu-liu,

VR

49, IX,

34.

tf/?)-te-sup
cf.
.

questionable, m "f in-gi-te-su-up], king of Sup-ri-a,


(the

first

sign

is

2.

AN-ui,
7,47.
J

f.

of Nabtt-bel-himati,

Shmk.

CT

X,

Esarh.:
Ikunu
(abbrev.,

KAHI
'

I,

75,

6.

3.
t

I-li-iaQ\

VS

I,

107,

3.

cf.

I-ku-nu-bi-(KA)-Adad

Ilu16,

lli-[a-a-bi

i-ku-nim RPN), I-ku-num, Capp. Ch. R. s. Assyrian priest-king:


1.

"My god is (my) father" (ci.l[-li-a-bi RPN, but also A-a-ab-bu, la-abi) Abp.
K. 2564.

I-ku-num, Capp. Ch.


in
(I),

16,

Rs;
d

f.

of Sarru-ki-

*lli-ia-a-u

"My god
e.

is

(la-)a-u"
p.

(cf.

Bi.

nbs,

MDOG

38,?. 33, n.

Cf.

MDOG
5.

25,

SCHIFFER, Spuren,
Iliia-bel

d
38,

A-u-ili-a-d),

p. 67. 1-\ku-num\pa.te\si\
2.

A-\sir\ Capp.E.
63,

I-ku-nu-um, Arn.,
s.

KAHI
176.

I,

JADD 312, "My god


be-li

is

the lord"

(cf.

OBa.

/-//-

QlE-ri-lum,

KK. 8805
p.

(AJSL
No.
i.

8,

+ 10238 + MVG VIII,

10888,
p.

d RPN), or A-a-bel,

q. v.
g.

102.

AN-a-a-EN,
12968.

HABL

933,

KK.

542Ob.

KING, RRT,

p. 55, n. 4).

96
*lli-[a-di-nu

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

(WSem.

identical ""pl^JK, evidently

with AN^-a-di-nu,

TNB

p. 75,

cf.

HIL-

PRECHT,
h

BE
.

X, p. XII)
sarri,

AN-a-ma-ra, JADD 508, R. 2. AN-a-mar-ra, JADD 508, i. l!u-apal-iddin "The god has given a son"
2.
3.

rab kisir $a
361, R.

mar

JADD

345, R. E.

/.

AN- TUR-AS, JADD


*llu-a-qa-bi

686, R.

6.

(WSem.,
alpe of
l

cf.

Ilu-a-qa-ba

TNB, A-qa9, III,


4.

Ili-ia-ib

.,

TA
cf.

168, R.

12.

bi-ilu]

*lli-milku (Bi.

ityPb*, Ar.

raka;
1.

Eg. 'Arumaalso Ilu-milki and Milki-ilu)


Tbttbtf,

re'tt

Halale,

JADB

llu-balatsu-iqbi

"The god has announced


h ardu
7.

his

AN-LUGAL, amel

Sipri,
36.

TA

151,45.

life"

2. I-li-mil-ku,

TA

286,

AN-TI-LA-su-iq-bi,
cf.

Xa

abarakki

*lli-rabih

(WSem.;

for

the second element

rabi,

JADD

464, R.

Hammu-ra-bi-iJt)
1.

llu-ba-na-a
2.

(WSem. *nnb,

cf.

Ili-ba-na-

BE

X,

AN-ra-bi-ifi,
I-li-ra-[bi-ih\
(cf.

2.

TA 139, TA 128,
BE
i)

140,

3.

Ba-na--ill

BE
is

IX;

or

abbrev.
II, 32,

from
spec.
/-//-

21.

Arkat-ili-bana), 83-1-18, 695,


pt.
i,

ll-lu-u

//-#-#*

XIV, XVIJ,

Il-la-a

llu-ba-ni

"The god

creator"

(cf.

OBa.
5.

BE VIII, pt. JADD 89, R. 4


ll-lu-uk-nu
(cf.

ba-ni(-i)
f.

RPN),

JADB
cf.

6,

VIII,

K. 7335.
36, III,
ie.

(B. C. 683).

of Nabtt-zer-iddina, Nshi.,
An-ba-ru,
of Zrf^-,

VS

I,

JOHNS,
/

ADD
//

III,

p. 58),

JADD

*llu-ba-ru (or
f.

Am-bu-ru TNB)
V,
is.

30, R.
ll-qi-su,

(B. C. 68 1).

JADB

3,

JADD
h

163, R.

(B. C. 664?).

llu-be-la-ah

(?SAYCE: Ilu-nu-la-lim\
BilafrAhir)
r, 13.

cf.

Belah-Sin,

ll-ta-da-a-a,

mukil apati ummi


10.

Sarri,

JADD
f.

-tttar,

857, IV,
ll-tap-pa

of Sil-I$tart Capp. E,

"The god

is

companion"
VI,
3,

(?cf.

OBa.

'l-li-tab-ba

BA
3
.

*l-lu(-u)-bi-'-di h

(WSem.;

var. lau-bi di, q.

v.)

p.

70;

Il-tab-bu-

ut-ta

BE XV;
73,

Il-tap-pi-ta
74,

BE
7

XIV)
(B. C. 651).
III, 13;

JADD
h
ll-ti-UR(P),

R.

R.

(B. C. 680).

A-ma-ta-a-a, king and usurper in Hamath (B. C. 721), defeated at Qarqar, B. C. 720, 1 P 2 -- KB II, 25 Ann. 23
Sarg.:
p. 42.
;

Cyl.

(P

).

tamkar,

JADD

387, R.

llu(^A^)....,

Epon. B.

C. 805,

Canon A,

llu-bulutsu-iqbi

"The god has announced


llu-balatsu-iqbi}

his

life"

(cf.

B,
\\u-aba....

III, 26.

(AN- AD...,),
s.

JADD

AN-bu-lut-BI-E, $a Sepa,
70,8 (6.0.674).
safe!"
I, 6 .

JADD

105,

R.

llu-aba-sallim

"O god, keep the father

(E P

Z).

llu-dain-sarru

AN-a-ba-DI,
llu-ab-erlba

JADB i, QAN-AD-SU], JADD 311,


is

of Papptt,

AN-dan-in-LUGAL, K.
,s

37.

R.

*llu-da-la-a (Ar.)
la-(a-}ilu\

"The god has saved"


i&-6

(cf.Dap. 438,

(Ep.
llu-abiia

S).

CIS
R.

II, 54,

KA

"The god
is
"l

my father"
JADD

(cf.

Abi-ilita,

SCHIFFER, Aramaer,

p. 52)
2.

OBa.
Ilu-Adad

I-li-a-bi

RPN),

742, u, irrttu.

HABL
llu-du-u-su

"God AN- d IM,


(IR
19),

A dad"
Qat-na-a-a,

251,

10,

H,

22,

(cf.

Dnsa, Dnsi)
/.

var.

Anp. Ann. KB I, Amel-Adad.

I,

vs

JADD
llu-eres
1.

600,

p. 64.

"The god has planted"


69,
i,

llu-ah-usur

"O god, protect the brother!"


I,

AN-KAM-ei, JADD
R.
i,

(B. C. 692).

186,

AN-PAP-PAP (Ilu-nasir-ahu?), VS
llu-ak-kur (or

97,^.

(B. C. 679).

h NI.

GAB

ta

ekalli,

Nabu-KUR\

tablet
245.

from Vyran
2.

JADD
llu-eriba

255, R.

13.

Shehir,

OLZ

V,
cf.

col.

AN-PIN-e$,

JADD

1141,

33

(B. C. 709).
(cf.

*ilu-amara
h rab
I.

(WSem.,

Antar-ilu,
"l

Bi.

^n^nrix)

"The god has rewarded"


241, XI,
42,

OBa.

kar-ma-ni $a

Maganttba
3.

(B. C.
12,

694)

I-li-e-ri-ba-am)

AN-a-mar,

JADD

137,

427,

2,

is.

AN-SU, K.

spec.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

97
see Harran-Sadnia.

llu-etir
1.

"The god spared"


ma-hi-is hegalli,

llu-illat-a-a,

AN-e-tir,

HABL
,o

416,

i.

llu-illati,

or Anu-illati

2.

AN-KAR-ir,

JADD

266, R.

(B.

670).

Chron.

II,

i,

ruler belonging to an early

llu-gabbj-iqbi "The god has announced all" AN-GAB-E, JADD 279, R. 6 (B.C. 689). *llu-gab-ri (cf. Bi. bspia?, Ilu-gab-ra\ri TNB)

period of Babylonian history.


llu-ilu-ma
(cf.

Iluma-ilu\ 83-1-18, 695,


Bi.
j-

II, 33,

spec.

*llu-im-me

(cf.

Q^bx)
(B. C. 693).
9.

s.

ia Sepa, JADD 318, R. //. of Nabn-la-di JADB 5, I,


}

JADD
8.

162,

273, R.

//

(B. C.

683). 397, R.
llu-ippas

742,

22.

llu-gu-lu(r),

JADD

775,

"The god

will

execute
741,
\%.

it"

(cf.

flu-

llu-hir-be,

see An-hir-be.

*llu-iada' n
\
.

(WSem,
,

cf.

Bi.

J>T?K)
i68,'e,

1.

BE XIV) AN-ip-pa-aS, JADD


ip-pu-u*

AN-ia-dap. 46).

HABL
R.
2.
7.

R.

is

(WSml.
10, 13,

II,

2.

AN-KAR-as,

83-1-18, 695,
1

II, 23,

spec.

170,

171,4.
2.

212,26.
8,

502,2.

llu-ip-[qid],

JADD

14,

R.

4.

503,

2.

504,
8.

505,

638,

R.

7.

llu-iq-bi

"The god has announced"


910, R.
s.

1041,

KK.

570. 4779,8

(WSml.

II, p. 54).
I, 2

HABL
II, 24,

81-2-4,

"6. 83-1-18, 695,

nakin Dnrili
2. 3.

(B. C. 726),

Sarg. St.

spec.
"l

(KB IV, p. AN-m-a-daAN-id-da-\

158).
4.

*llu-is(?tam)-la-ka
h
22.

',

HABL 560, HABL 168, R.

naggarn of
t

Immirma,

JADB
(cf.

12, II,

s.

llu-ittiia "

*llu-ja-di-nu,

see Ili-ia-di-nu.
(Ph., cf. -jrpb

"The god is with me" DA-ia T-D LC)


C. 694,
3.

OBa.

/-//-

*llu-ia-ta-a-nu

APO,

Ia--ta-a-nu,

1.

AN-KI-e-a, Epon. B.
var.

IIIR
3.

i,

V,

30,

la-ta-na-e-li)
h

JADD
9

120, R.

162, R.

na-si-ku
I I

of

Nar-Tu-bn-li-* -a$,

HABL
R.4.

2.

AN-KI-ia, K. 241, IX,


324,
(in

e.

XII,

spec.

JADD
Epon.

12,

8.

Nineveh;

B. C. 692).
so.

l-!u-i-ba-si (if n. pr. cf.


llu-ib-!i-ja(?)
s.

Iba%si-ilu\

HABL 3 14,
(B.

B. C. 694,
(ii
th

IIIR

*i,

V,

IIIR

2,

no. 20,3

of Esaggil-zer,

at

Kalah

C. 711),

llu-ibni

KK. 2678. 2683 (HI R 2, 7). "The god has created" (cf. OBa.
ib-ni Dilbat)
h

year of Senn.), JADD 58, R. E. 2. R. 20 1, R. 9. 272, R. e. 281, R. 15. i. 140, h $a-kin 427, R. ie; Senn. King VIII, ss;
l

/-//f.

Dimi$qa,

JADD
l

324,

9.

of Al-Nafyu-milki,

JADB

2,

I,

n.

1.

AN-ib-ni,

$akin >"' Su-ki, Tukl.


I,
io:>

II,

Ann.

70.

3.

I-lu-KI-[a\
500, R. 3
.

mar

Ku(Dur\ra-a-a,

JADD

Anp., Ann.

(I

R
R.

h
19).

dupsarrn,
4.

JADD
2.
II, 22,
I,

244, R.
h

17.

Ilu-ittiia,

MDOG

42, p. 51.
is

AN-KAK, JADD
spec.

326,

9.

83-1-18, 695,

lluka-asarid

"Thy god

the first in place"


8ri, 8,9.
9

3 akin "'"'Su-hi,

Anp. Ann.

AN-ka-MAS,
R.
,4
.

HABL

JADD
t

374,

mo

(KB

I,

p. 68).

(B. C. 685). 624,


.?],

(B. C. 687).

llu-iddina

1.

2.

"The god has given" (cf. OBa. I-lii-din-nam RPN) AN- AS, JADD 686, R. 5 (if all the name). AN-MU, JADD 573, R.
2.

llu-ka-ja-a[.

perhaps Ilu-pani-ta-a[-lik] ]A.DD


9
.

288, R.
lluka-apal-usur

(AN-KA-a-PAP, BEHRENS, Briefe,

3. llu-idi

AN-SE-NA, Epon. IIIR4, no. 1,20. "The god knows" AN-ZU, may be read Ihi- It q. v.
,

p. 6), see Ilu-paniia-usur. lluka-nasir (AN-KA-PAP], see Ilu-pi-usnr.

llu-kib-su-usur

"O god, protect the walk!"


the faithful
(B. C. 674).

JADD
llu-kin-usur
I, s.

569, R. s (B. C. 695).

^llu-id-ri

(cf.
I,

Bi.

Wbx)
w." A ame
urqi,
10.

"O god, protect

VS
h

88,

JADB

21,

one!"

tamkaru,
R.
4.

JADD 922,

duptarru, JADD

AN-DU-PAP, JADD
1

[117,4]
e,

54.

8, 6

(B. C. 673). 266,

slave sold (B. C.


13

No.

i.

98
670).

KNUT
800,

TALLQVIST.

i.

83-1-18,

695,
i,

II,

25,

spec.

llu-me-hu-na-a-a,
llu-me-i
(cf.

JADD
26.

296,

3,

slave sold.
p.

Epon.
llu-ku-sur-su

B. C. 829,

IIIR

II, 35.

SCHIFFER, Spuren,
I,

16; Bi.

"O god, save him!"


15,

VS
llu-me-ti

91,

K. 241, VIII,
llu-la-su....,
llu-li'

spec.
1, 3.

(for

the second element


loo,
/.r.

cf.

Me-tu-nu],
C. 886

JADB
VS

7,

VSI,

"The god
698).
I,

is

mighty"

llu-milku (cf. Ili-milku, Ilu-malak)

Epon.B.
i,

AN-ZU
R.
l-lu-lu
(cf.
s.

(or Ilu-idi),
97,
i.

JADD

475,

(B. C.

1.

dup$arru,

JADD
VI,
4,

269,

2.

AN-mil-ki, Canon B, 1, 24. IIIR AN-mil-ku, Tuk. II, Ann. 13.


(abbrev.;
cf.

I, 24.

(B. C. 687).

llu-mu-ki-in

OBa.

Warad-i-lu-li
,

BE

pt.
3.

i)

tablet,
h

PSBA XXIX,

ANf-mu-ki-in, Cass. Nov. 1907, pi. II, i)

of Zu-bi-ir d .....

Ta'annek

mar

h tipri $a bel pihati, '

JADD

48, R./.

llu-ma-ba-ni
(cf.

"Truly, the god is creator" OBa. Ilu-Su-ba-ni RPN)


t

49, R..? (B. C. 656).

llu-mukin-ahu, see Ilu-km-usur.


llu-mu-se-zib

rakbu

JADD

349,

10

(Ep. Q).

"The god saves"


362, R.^.
572, R. 9
.

llu-ma-damiq

(SIG-iq)

"Truly,
Lo.

the

god
22.

is

JADD
h

VSI,

85,

(?).

s.

friendly" of Nilr-Marduk,

rakbu,

JADD

860,

II, 13.

102,

VI,

KB
llu-ma-ilu

IV, p. 92.
is

"Truly, the god


var.
i,

god"
see

(cf.

OBa.

"The god orders" AN-mu-LAL, JADD 363, R. 4 (B. C. 682). llu-na-da "The god is exalted" (cf. Ilu-naid],
llu-mutaqqin

Ilu-ma-i-la,

-d

l-la,
i)

RANKE,

Capp. G,
llu-nadin-ahu

4,

14.

BE
The
B,
*llu-malak

VI, pt.

p. 8,

n.

(AN-AS-PAP\
cf.
II, 31,

or Ilu-edu-usurl or
III,

first

Chron.
12;

king of the second Bab. dynasty, 2 R. i, e, 7, 9. King-list A, I, 13;

Iln-iddina(na\
83-1-18, 695,
llu-nadin-ap!u

JADD

p.

XV

spec.

I-li-ma-AN
Ilu-milki,

BE
Bi.

VI, pt.

2,

68,

29.

"The god gives


5, II, 20.
7

son"
(B. C. 664),
!

(cf.

ma-lik
1.

RPN,

)-li-ma-li-'ki

T^bK, CT

OBa.
8,

Ilui

AN-AS-A, JADB

h tal$u
h

Ar. AN-ma-la-[ak], JADD 378, 2, 12, docket "7bbtf (CIS II, 28. STEVENSON,
Contracts, no.
22).

50,

b)

JADD 115, rma, JADD


llu-na'id

(IIIR
922,

47).

$ann $a

HauIhi-

1, 5.

na-id
>o.

"The god is exalted" RPN; Ilu-na-dd)


h

(cf.

OBa.

2.

AN-ma-lak,

JADD

476, R.

AN-I,

rab kisir Sa tepa,

JADD

235, R./,.

lluma-li' "Truly, the god is mighty" 1. AN-ma-li- JADD 373, R. E. 4 (B. C.


2.

llu-napsat-iram
648?).

"The god loves the living

being"

AN-ma-ZU, JADD
II, as,

513, R.

/.

83-1-18, 695,
627, R.
Ill
5.
I,

rab kisir, spec. B. C. 782, Canon C, Epon.


III, 35;
s.

JADD

1, 29.

R
32.

Na-zib-i-na, 81-2-4, 187,

AN-ZI-RAM, JADD 311, R. /,. llu-nasir "The god is a protector" (cf. OBa. Ilu-na-sir\si-ir RPN) AN-PAP, JADD 80, L. E. /. 347, 2. 473,
R.
,/

of Su-si-ia,
p.

JADD

415,

R.

(KB
cf.

IV,

(B. C. 698).

66r,

is.

K. 241, IX,

4 i,

104; B. C. 734 or 745?).


II, 29,

spec,

llu-ma-lid-gul, 83-1-18, 695,


III,

spec.;

JADD

*llu-natan

ardu Xa h turtanu, JADD 244, R. /o. (WSem., cf. Ar. and Bi. frttba, Hit'-

p.

XV.
*na! patri,

na-tan-nu

llu-ma-lid(t)-qi(?),

JADD

248, R./ (B.C.

1.

AN-na-tan,
688).

BE X) JADD 240,
JADB
3,

4,

slave sold (B. C.

llu-lim-si-i

"The god may


642, L. E.
,.

forget!"(?)
in

2.

AN-na-ta-ni,

VIII,

7.

JADD
llu-ma-tak-lak
I

llu-?-ni,

MDOG
i-nabM..

42, p. 51.

(abbrev.)
(cf.

"Truly,

the god

llu-nu-ri

trust"

Tlu-taklak]
5.

"The god is my APO)


t

light"

(cf.

Eg.-Ar.

HABL

712, R.

amel urqi

JADB

i,

I, 25.

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

99

llu-pah-hir

"O god, strengthen!"


272,

JADD

R.

(B. C. 694).

869,

e.

OLZ

VIII, (1895), col. 132 (Ep.

Sili).

nappahu,

JADD
llu-pani(^/)-ia
.

770,
.

4.

"O god, protect the king!" (for texts, see TNB) AN-MAN-PAP, JADD 64, R. 3 (B. C. 672). llu-se-zib "O god, save!"
llu-sar-usur

NBa.

.,

JADD
h

576, R.

//

(B. C. 676).

JADD
h

351, L. E.

/.

llu-paniia-usur
1.

"O god, protect my


re'tt,

face!"
10

llu-se-zib-an-ni

AN-KA-a-PAP,
no.
3.

HABL

639,

"O god, save me!"

rab

biti,

HABL

1078,
is

7.

*llu-si-im-ki

"The god
Se-im-ka,
*

my

support"

(Ar.,

2.

AN-KA-ia-PAP,
,

83-1-18, 695,

II, 30,

3.

AN-SI-ia-PAP, *reu, K. ion

spec. no. i.
h

cf.

Si-im-ka-ia;

SCHIFFER

llu-pi-si

JADD

264,70 (B. C. 688?).


(cf.

Aramaer, p. 35) ; A-at-a-nu qa-ni^Harrdn, amelurqi, of

llu-pi-usur

"O god, guard the mouth!" NBa. IluW-pi-i-u-sur TNB)


243, R.
,4

JADB
llu-si-si-i,

i,

II, 33.

see Ilu-limh.

1.

AN-KA-PAP, JADD
696, R.
2

(B. C. 688).

llu-suma

(B. C. 648).

"Truly, he is god" King of Assyria:


6,

2.

AN-pi-i-SES,
spec.

HABL
cf.

1162,4.

1.

AN-su-ma IR
s.

no.

2.
t

*llu-qa-na-a

(WSem.,

Bi.

j?b), 83-1-18, 695,

2.

II, 35,

of Sd-lim-a[-hu-um] gs. of AN-$u-ma, Ka-tt-\AHr\ f. of I-ri-$um\pa.te.si A-$ir,


Erish.
f.

*llu-qatar

(WSem.,
is

cf.

Ilu^-ga-ta-ri

BE

IX)

KAHI

I,

i.

MDOG
t

47, p. 40.

"The god
1.

a rock" (jwle)
II, 3 e,

AN-qa-at-ta-ra, 83-1-18, 695,

spec.
34,

d off-ri-Xum; pa.te.si A-Ur Erish. I, 60, 4. 6 1, 4. VS I, 62, 4.

KAHI

2.

AN-qa-tar,

mutfr

pttti,

JADD
great"
c

R.

3.

AN-Sum-ma,
R.
:

$ar

mSt

AHur,
I,

Chron.

K
17.

1 ,

(B. C. 695).
llu-rabi

u contemp.

with Suabu.'

(GAL] "The god


Ilu-ra-bi

is

(cf.

OBa.
2,21.

f.

of E-ri-Su, Esarh.

KAHI

51, II,

RPN;

?//-r^-^/-/,Ta annek,

llu-sum-iddin

E-lu-ra-b[i} ibid., vol. LII (1906),

3, p.

41,

"The god has given a son" AN-MU-AS, h mukil apati, of ^Maganuba,

BAUDISSIN,

AE
s.

p. 323,

note

2).

Itmum,

JADD
lluta-ibni

422, R.

13.

Capp. G,
llu-rim-a-ni
(cf.

4,

(iAN-ta-KAK, abbrev.,

cf.

Ea-itota-

"O god, have mercy on me!" I-li-ri-man-ni Cass. tablet, PSBA


,

ibni
f.

TNB)

of Marduk-htm-ukm, Nshi.
(abbrev.) "In the
1057,6. 695, 83-1-18,
11,34,
2.

VS
I

1,

36, III,

15.

Nov. 1897,

pl. I; i')

llu-tak-lak
7

god
557
h

trust"
563,5, R.
7

JADD
f

[108,

R.

4 }.

152, R.

(B. C. 656).

JADD
su-a,
llu-ta-ri-bi

+
4,

llu-sa-a....,

llu-sabatanni
cf.

IV R 61, III, 13, a prophetess. "O god, succour me!" (abbrev.,

(KGAS);

spec.

pahati

mhiPar-

JADD

992,

Bel-qata-sabbatanni TNB) AN-LU-an-ni, K. 10532 (B. C. 648).


llu-sadiini

(abbrev.),

JADD

234,

slave

sold

(B. C. 680).

"The god

is

our mountain"
6.

llu-udanninanni, or
1.

AN-KUR-u-ni, JADD 221, R. llu-sal-lim "O god, keep safe!"


k

-udammiqanni AN-u-KAL-a-ni, f.ofJ3et-tum-iddin,]ADD


307, R.
10.

mutir

pttti,

JADD

860,

II, 4.

2.

AN-u-KAL-ni,
83-1-18, 695,

JADD
II, 27,

162, 6

(B. C. 694).

llu-sal-lim-ahu

(PAP) ther safe!"

"O god, keep the bro66, L. E.


*

spec.

llu-u-kal-la-an-ni"The
(B. C. 693).

god has supported me"


2

U-Dnr-rimte,
llu-sallimsunu

JADD

JADD
II, 26,

698, B. E.

(B. C. 649). 83-1-18, 695,

"O god, keep them

safe!"
llu-ur-ri

spec.
is

JADD 211, R. a: llu-sam-si "The god is my sun" JADD 713,2.


AN-DI-Su-nu,
No.
r.

"The god

my

light"

(cf. Bi.

or perh. abbreviated)
h

$aqu ma-qa-al-ta-a-nu,

HABL
13*

633,

e.

IOO
*l!u-zab-bad-da

KNUT TALLQVIST.

(WSem.,

cf.

Bi.

Ina-Asur-sum-asbat

"With Ashur

received

bad-du

BE

IX, X)
h

a son"(?)
hl

k dupZarrusa hazdni

I'u-zu-nu
h

Ilntsunu?),

JADD 814, u. irrisu, JADD 742, R.


Nlnua,
527, R.
cf.
is.

17.

I-na-'iAS-Sur-MU-as^-bat, Epon., Tukl. I, KAHII, 17, R. n; cf. ASur-him-LU-bat,


Saknu,

l-ma-'-in,

saqn,
(if all

HABL

MDOG
TNB;

44, p. 39.
cf.

l-ma-ni-ilu

the name,
is

Im-ma-ni-Asnr;

l-na-E-sag-gil-zeru

(abbrev.,
in

Ina-]^.saggil-zcrtexts,

perh.

"Our D2
with

the god"; hardly


bittSE?,
/

ibni etc.

OBa.

see

combinable
p.

JADD

III,
f.

abbrev.

122),

JADD
I,

286, R.

(B. C. 691).

Esaggil-zcru, q. v.) of Marduk-ll-naphari, Mna. IIIR 43,


3.

>

RPN;
1, 9.

l-man-na-a, Sarg. St.

Ill, 10,

prob.

I-sin-na-a-a,
f.

IV, E,

--

KB

IV, pp. 68, 74.


I

UNGNAD, VS
*l-man-nu-u
234,
(cf.
3

p.

IX b.

of Tab-alab-Marduk, Mna.
I

R 66,

II, 12;

Ia-man-nu-u, Im-ma-nn-u},
s.

JADD

70,

I,

IG, is.

KB

IV, pp. 66, 80.


e. the (i. NBa. texts

slave (11 C. 710). 598, R.

Ina-esi-etir

"From destruction he
(for

l-mas-si (abbrev.)
s.

god) has delivered"


,

of Adad-gab

VS

*lm-ba-ap-pi (El.

I,

103,

\.

Ummanappa,
"l

cf.

Im-ba-amh hatan

1.

TNB) AS-EL \i209-KAR-ir,


1047,
i.

see

HABL

472,

R.

8.

bu
h

BE XV)
Bi*-Imbi,
III
s.

h qepu, var. rab qa$ti 3a

of Arrakntu
22, 23, 34.

(B. C. 723), Sarg. St.

I, 4,

ie,

Ummanaldasi, Abp. A, Ann. V, i. -- KB II, p.


"l Bit-Imbi. Imbi, see

21,

V,

e?;
f.

II, 26.

196.
2.

of Su-lu-lu,
1 1

--KB IV, HABL 781,


K. 433,
i

p.
s.

ISSff.

^5-BL
s.

20^-SUR
(B. C. 648).
-

Im-bMa-ti
I, 5,

"He

called

me"

(HiNKE), IIIR 41,


-

of Nabn-ctir,

in Blt-Imbi-iati. cf.

KB

IV, p. 74.

KB

IV, p. 170.
is

Im-bu-ja (hypocor.,

Im-bu-ii-a,

BE XV, hub a,
5.

(Ina-)Eulmas-sakin-sumu

Im-bi-ia
f.

TNB)

of Ta-ri-bi,
of Eriba,
p.

JADD
TNB)
Sarg.

677, R.

1.

"In Eulmash name (son) established" AS-E.UL.MAS-GAR-MU, king of


lonia,

BabyF),
-

about
Nai.
pt.

B. C.

1024
I,

(dynasty
29.

lm-bu-pani(S/)-ia
f.

(cf.

St.

Ill, 24

KB

sarru, IV,
2.

VR
i,

60 f.,
I76ff.

IV,

50.

162.
(cf.
i,

KB

III,

p.

lm-ma-a-a
VI,

E.UL.MAS-GAR-MU,
Chron.

Sarru
A, III, 60 f,
;>

SAhat-im-ma-a-a), 83-2-23,
I-ma-ni-ihi

(=
10
I, 20.

no.

i),

135,

3
,

spec.
cf.
t

u. King-list

Im-ma-ni

(abbrev.,

Im-ma-ni-

for 17 years). Nai.

VR

(reigned
IV,
50.

marBa-zi, Chron. A, V,
15 years).

(reigned

for

Aiur)

--

JADD

KB

85,

R.

III, pt.

i,

pp. 176, 178.

7.

II,

Im-ma-ni-Asur (AS-3ur) (cf. I-ma-ni-ilu) 75, R. ,3 (B. C. 742), of Til-Ninib.

p. 287.

JADD

3.

E.UL.MAS-$a-ki-M(J (HILPRECHT, Assyriaca,


p. 15,
n.

8:

Eulma.s-surqi-iddin),

*lm-ma-ni-e-su

(=

Pe, Imanis, El.

Ummannis),

mar
p.

name taken by
*lm]-ma-nu,

Ba-si,
,

Mna.

PSBA XIX
--

(1897),

Martia, the Susian pre4-2,

tender, Dar. Beh.

(III

12.

mar Ba-si h $aq-hip-par samdtati,


43,
I, 29.

39).

Mna. IIIR
l-na-ili-ia-al/a-lak

KB
?,

IV, p. 68.
I

JADD
h

275,

3,
l

slave sold.

"With
1

my god
-(cf.

walk"
I,

*lm-ma-nu-u, R. 10.
*lm-mas-ta-su
h

tamkar,

Kis-qa-a-a,

JADD

357,

rab zammarl, Epon. B. C.


VIII,
Ina-qata-ilani
89

Tigl.
p. 46.

Ann.

(IR
pt.
,

6).

KB

I,

ki-i-pi

sa

"l

Ha-mu,

HABL

(abbrev.)
i)

OBa.

I-na-SU-ili

214, R.

14.

BE
II,
2,

VI,

*lm-rum(?)-ilu, d *lm-sa-i

Capp. E,

2, 6 .

AS-SU*-ANt l
spec.

K. 241, VIII,

21.

82-3-23, 137,

IM-Sa-i, see Adad-Sakni.

T. XLTII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

101

Ina-qibi-Bal

(abbrev.)
texts, d

NBa.

"By order see TNB)


h erib
blti

of Bel"

(in

Nachtrag,
inscript.

p.

i,

MESSERSCHMIDT, Corpus
pi.

Hettiticarum,

XLV,

no.
24,

8.

AS-ki-bi-

EN

ki-Za-li-e,
c.

b.
is;

of
cf.

In-du-u

(cf.

In-du-ut-tim

BE

XV),
(perh.

JADD

R. 3

Nddin-ahu,
527, ".
d

HABL

475,

496,

(B.C. 645?).
*?in-gi-te-su-up

(Tesup)

Kingi-Telup,

lna-qibi-

EN.AB
206,

(?cf.
n.)

HINKE, Boundary Stone,


Merod.
p.
II,

STRECK,
b.

ZA

20,
,

p. 458;

p.
h

of Se-ir-is

or Ni-in-gi-}, of Shupria, Esarh.:

hazannu

Babili,
pt.
i,

Bl. st.

V,

5.

KK. 2852
cf.

+ 9662,
KAHI

II, 22
I,

(WAF
6.

II,

p. 34),

KB
l-na-su-in
f.

III,

192.

Esarh.

75,

l-ni-bi-Asur
i, 7.

of AZur-tabu, Capp. Ch.

(AS-sur] "Fruit of JADD 62, R. i.

Ashur"
cf.

Ina-sari-bel-alak

"In
I

the lord

the breath (favor) of walk" (cf. Ina-$ari-Marduk\

In-ilu

"Eye of the god"

(abbrev.,

In-ilif

BE
h

IX,

E-ni-ilu,

Ph. b5^,

Arb. J^;AC

Nusku-alak
1.

BE XIV)

WELLHAUSEX,
167,
-2.

Reste, p. 6)

AS-IM-EN-a-lak,
990,2.

HABL

2.

AS-IM-EN-DU-ak, K.
(hypocor.,
590, R.
cf.

1257
'

HABL
TNB,

741, 24. i$par birmi, l-ni-Tesup, king of Carchemish,

JADD

MDOG
I,

35, p. 28,

time: Dudkhalia.

!n-ba-a...

NBa.

J In-ba-a

In-nu-u-a (hypocor.,

SIn-ba-tum

RPN)
6.
f.

Inna-Nabn

BE XVII, pt. BE IX)


cf.

p.

5,

note

JADD
In-bu-sa (for

of Sarrani, Sarg. St.


p.
1

II, 36. Ill, s.

KB IV,
5.

OBa.

texts, see

RPN;
d

for

explanaf

60.

tion of the name, ibid. p.


s.

I9Q

ln-qa-a-a, of

qinnu Bit-Arad-Istar,]ADD 891,

of Nur-ahhiSu,

arad Lugal-banda,
cf.

DEP

l-nu-ba-a (hypocor.,
f.

VI, p. 52. *ln-da-bMa (prob. El. hypocor.;

cf. Inba) of Amur-ilu, Capp. G, 9,

e.

fln-di-bi-i,

lp-ta-tar-liiir(675)(r)

"He
Gen.

(i.e.

the god) has

In-da-bi-gas)
h

opened
774, R.
7.

(cf.

30,22)

--

may

it

(the

rab sum,

HABL
cf.

child) succeed",
Ip-te
,

JADD

618,2 (Ep. T).

*ln-da-bi-gas (El.;

In-da-bi-id)

TA

207,

2.

ardu of Tammaritu, rebelled against him and succeeded him as king of Elam, in the time of Ashurbanipal; $ar '""'Elamti, Abp.: A, IIIR 20 ff., IV, 77, 88. V,48. VII, 47J

*lp-ti-har-ti-8-SU

"Ptah has given him", I, p. 352, RANKE, MateSTEINDORFF,


(Eg.

BA

rial, p.

29)

sar

Pihatti-hurunpiki, in Egypt, Abp.: A,

Ann. (V R 4. IIIR 3334,


(G. 36,
393.

7)

IV,

11, 25 , 115.

VII,

23

B,
Ip-tu
.

III
. .

R 17,

I, 105;

Ann.

I, 103.

KB II,

p. 162.

VII,

47, 6o, 70

C, VII, M, in
181);
19;

.,

HABL

174, R.i.

SMITH, History, pp.


no. 6,
2;

179,
7,

IIIR

37,

no.
G.

Ill,

n,

38, 37a,

KK.

1364, R.

4453. 5456 b. 5622.

82-5-22, 531. 83-1-18,92; 263. Bu. 89-4-26,


57.

HABL 622,
KB
II,

e.

1125,2. 1151,2.

167,

R.

s.

*f

pp.

88, 194, 210, 266.

"Ashur has announced" A.BA, of Kar-Sulmanasarid, 82-5-22, Iq-bi-bel "The lord has announced" (cf. " city name Iqbl-Bel} h A.BA, JADD 325, L. E. 2 (Ep. A). announced" Iq-bi-ilu "The god has
Iq-bi-Asur
h
l

158.

the

In-di-bi-i (cf. In-da-bi-id},


if

JADD

66,

(B. C. 693).

JADD
Iq-bi-lstar

267, R./o. 285, R. 3 (B. C. 686). 661,22,

*ln-di-lim-ma (Hit.?;

Sem. perhaps

"Lim

is

slave.

my
p.
n.
i)

50, n.

support" (cf. HOMMEL, Grundriss, i, RANKE, BE VI, pt. i, p. 45,


d
1892,

K. 241, VIII, 12, spec. (^F) "Istar has announced"


826,
5.

JADD
IqiSU,
i.

abbrev.

> Qisu,
$d
"l

q. v.

mar Se-ir-da-mu,arad nhara,]^f^>


p.

I-qi[-t\-su,

Me-fii-ni-iS,

Epon.

B. C. 755,

369 f., PEISER, Die Hetit Inschriften,

Canon

81-2-4, 187, R.22.

No.

i.

IO2

KNOT

TALI.QVIST.

2.
3.

I-qi-si,

JADD

264,

(B. C. 688).

s.

of Ea-rimanni,

VR

61, VI,

20

(B.

C.

Qi-i-su,

Epon. B. C. 755,

Canon A, IV,
(abbrev.,
cf.

u.
s.

884-860).
of Nu-ur-za-nu,
astrologer
(cf.

Iqisa

"He has presented" BE IX, /-?/-.? TNB)

above),
6.
i.

HABL
R.
i.

500, R.

HABL 1053 e. BA-Sa, Sm. 545 for NBa. texts, see TNB) Iqisa (hypocor.;
280, R. JBA-*a-a, HABL 2 12, SaSarri, HABL 274,0. JADD
is.
10, 23.

130,

R.

c.

TRep. 1 15 E, R. I74A,R. 4. 218 A, R.


is.

126,

246,

R.i.
h

A.BA
R.^

l-rat-ti,

HABL

248, n.
is

232,

Ir-bi-hal-dl

"Great
885,
2.

Khaldi"

(B. C. 685).
s.

JADD
St. II,
10.

oiSum-ukm, Sarg.

KB IV, p. 160.
5.

*lrhulini
1.

Iqisa-a-a (hypocor.),

JADD
s.

97, R.

Ir-hu-li-e-ni,
II, 88.
*""'

*""<

A-mat-a-a, Shalm.
"l

Ill,

Mon.

Iqisa-Bau

"Bau has presented"


'

\Ha\-ma-ta-a-a, of

Al-ta-ma-ku
p. 172.

BA-$a- d Ba-u,
11,8

of Arad-Ea, Mel. Lo. 101,


p. 58).

Shalm. EH, BaL M. -2.

KB

I,

(KB
IB.

IV,

Merod.

I,

DEPVI,

Ir-fyu-li-na, '""'A-ma-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill,

Ob .GO.
Co.
87,

p. 43,

IKBI,
3.
92, 100;

p. 134.

"Gula has presented" BA-$a- d Gula, Sm. 669,9 (NE p. 91). Iqisa-Marduk "Marduk has presented" d 1. BA-$a- AMAR.UD, K. 4682, i (WSml.
Iqisa-Guia
p. 40).

Ir-hu-li-ni, ""'A-ma-ta-a-a,

Shalm.
of

Ill,

Tigr.

2, 21.
"!

4.
II,

Ur-fyi-li-ni,

"^Ha-ma-ta-a-a,
Bal.
I.

A-da-a,

Shalm.

Ill,

mar

Zarri,
II,

s.

of Merodach-BalaIV,
jr.

dan
pt.
2.

II,
i,

Merod.

Bl. st.

KB

*l-ri-ma-ja-as-sa (Eg.),
*l-ri-sa-til-!a

TA

130, n.

III,

p. 190.

BA-$a- d SU, K.

VSI,
241, X,

110,2.
(cf.

n
9.

spec.

l-rak-ka-a...(?), Sarg. B,
Ir-a-ni (abbrev., cf. Ir-a-ni-

1-ri-su-iliP'

Erisu, Bi. 'ccng),


27

JADD
I,

147, R.

i.

Marduk TNB,
527, R. u.

l-ri-sa,
cf. ibid.

Abp. K. 2846,
of
It-fii-bu-si,

(WAF
21,

p. 474).

*l-ri-se-en-ni (cf. Erisinni)


P- 330)
f.

of

Dummuqu,

HABL

s.

CTII,
(cf.

5,

10, is.

Frisum
*lr-an-zu/zi

m " f Man-na-a-a,

of Aza, gf. of Bagdatti and Ullusunu, died B. 716, Sarg.: Ann. 32; Khors. SG; Rm. 2, 97. R. [5].
f.

king of Man,

c^Lsx, EriSti), ancient Assyrian ruler, Summa, f. of Ikttnum


>

"Agricola"

Arb.

see
s.

also

of Ilu-

1.

KB
or

II, p.

56;

-r/-^,Shalm.I,KAHII,i3,III,38: 159 years before Samsi-Adad.

III,

pt. 2, p. 144.
2.

Irassi-ilu,
1.

RaU-Uu
s.

TUK-AN,
-

of Apli-i-a, Mna.

Ill

R 43, II,

15.

E~ri-ht,s.off/u$vmma] tangn <<4 jfr, Esarh. KAHI I, 5 1, II, i? 1 26 years before Samsi:

KB
i.

IV, p. 70.

Adad.
496,
-

2.

TUK-U-AN,
R.
499.11034, u.

HABL
5oo,
2

497,2. 498,1,
861,9.

3. E-ri-h'i, 4.

Shalm.
f.

I,

KAHI

I,

13, III,

SB.

5oi,i.

949,6.

E-ri-Sum,

of

I-ku-nu-um,

K. 8805

+
55,

JADD
R.
5.

385,
173, R.

R.
i.

//.

TRep. 46 A,
s.

R.
R.
33,

7.

101,

236, R.

277 B,
5. c.

K. 10238+ K. 10888, 6 (AJSL 1 8, VIII, p. 102. KING, RRT,

p. 176.

MVG
note
5.

p.

7;

ardu $a $arrimahrtt\pantt,
7.

26, R.

4).
I,

R.

59,

R.

4.

60,
2.

R.

4.

65,

R.

i.

66,

R.

f-ri-fotm,s.otl/u-iu-ma)] Shams.
2,
1,
19.

KAHI
no.

I,

85, R.

s.

96B.R.
147,
3.

107,
9.
s.

R.n. 126
6.
7.

(III R 58,

pa.te.si

A-$ir,
p.

6,

no.

10).

R.

148, R.

164,

R.

9.
4.

(WINCKLER,

ZA
p.

II,
ff.

314.

MEISSNER,
pi. i,
I,

165 A, R.
245, R.
7.

i82,R.

227, R.

244 A, R.

MVG
KB
s.
I,

VIII,
p.
i).

100

AKA
KAHI

p.

i.

247 A, R.
4.

273,

R.
h

250 A, R. 3. 269, R. 13. 81-2-4, 164, K. 241, XI, 37,


12.

VSI,

62.

60.

61;

spec.

salsu rakbi,

HABL 425,

7.

of fhi-h'i-ma, gs. of Sd-lim-a[-hu]-um, KAHI ggs. of Ka-te-\Ahr\ p.te.si A fir


T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

103

MDOG 43, p. 39. pa.te.si A-$ur, MDOG 47, p. 40.


I,
i.

Cf.

kil-a-na-ili-Su,

(KiN<;, *ls-sa-a (Ar.,


h

BBS,
cf.

Me!. Lo. 103 (90827), with note pi. VII, p.

I,

40

12).

lr-kul-lu,

82-3-23, 135, V,

11,

spec.

Talm.

o^)
,

Ir-ri-ga (cf. Ir-ri-gi h


Ir-ri-ki
f.

BE XV)
3,
I,

reu alpc

in hlIa-na-ta-

JADB

4, III,

is.

$aq$arri, Mel., Susa

13.

1-sNa-e,

HABL

144,

21.

l-sar-ha-ri-im

"Horus

is

righteous"

(cf.

I-ScrIII,

of Zu-zu-ta, VSI, 107,


(Mit),

G.

Sattiai

VS

VIII, 14, w,

I-Sar-i-li

BE
I,

*lrruwabi

Boghazkoi,
R.

OLZ

XIII

(1910),
f.

pt.

I,

I-^ar-li-mi)
9.

col. 292.
Ir-si-si,

of Ma-num-ki-i-e-ni-a, Capp. Ch.

JADD
no. 4).

383,

5,

(B. C. 674;

IIIR

50,

Isbi-Urra (cf. H-ba-tum Dilbat) d ls-bii UR-ra, tar f-si-in, K.


.

47 5 5

= IV R
2i

3 5,

*lr-sa-ap-pa (Eg.

(?), cf.

Ir-$up-pi)
2.

TA3I,

11, 29,

phis III

messenger sent by Amenoto Tarkhundaraba of Arzawa.


Capp. G,
5, 10)

no. 7. R-bi- d

UR-ra,
22.

his tertu,

K.397O, R.

= CT

XXVII,
Isdi

(abbrev.)

*lr-sup(ru?)-pi (cf. Ir(l)-$upQru)-pi

Tigl. I,

Ann.
I,

II, 26,

by-name of

SUHUS-i,

Kili-Tesup.

JADD

877,

4.

*lr-tim
f.

KB

p. 20.
s.

320, R. 3 (B.^C. 691).

NLSUR, JADD A.BA ar-ma-[a-a],


i,

of Ld-ki-bi-im, Capp.

T-D

239,

19.

JADD 782, s (B.C. 66 1). of Ha-la-id-di, JADD 345,


'

Isdi-Adad
ei

*lr-ti-sa-ti
'""*

(cf. perh. Ir-tnn) Gi-in-gir-da-a-a, Shams. V,

Ann.

JADD
Ill,

931, R.6. K. 241, XI,

29,

spec.

(I

RSI).

--

KB
7,

lsdi- A-du-hi

I,

p. 182.

lr-tuk(?/^)-ka-a-nu,
Ir-si-e-tu,

HABL
R.
9.

83-1-18, 695, XII, u, spec.


6.

128, R.

Isdi-ahe

Ta'artnek

l-sa-na-a-a

"Native of the city of Isana"


76, R. 6 (B. C. 656).
6.

HABL 217, u. 919,


Isdi-

2.

JADD
II,

138,6. 857,11,28.

JADD
l-sin-na-a-a
f.

K. 1197,11 (WSml.
B\\esu(PAP^-su)

p. 17).

121, R. *(B. C.

671). 267, R.

JADD 373,
Ill, 10.

(B.C.648?).628,R.

9.

MVGVIII
3.

"Native of the city of Isin"

QiUsalli, Sarg. St.

KB IV,
q. v.
III,

(1903), p.
s.

in, ^(Ep.

P).
5,

p. 160.

of Arad-istar,

JADD 67,

B. E.

Is-kal-da-a, to

be read Is-qur-e-a,
I, 4i.

Isdi-Allaa
i,

.Mel.,

Lo. 103,
(?

KB
III,

pt.

p. 156.

1.

Is-ka-me-e

JOHNS,

ADD
5.

p. 103;
*

or

Kak-

2.

SUH(JS-a-/a-a-a,]ADD 350, u SUHUS-JAl-la-a-a^i-i-iZ,^,


bel-pihati of Milidda,

(B. C. 707).

XI,

e.

spec.

ka-tarisT],
ls(?)-me-tas,

JADD Capp. R 2,
(WSem.,

66, R. E.

(B. C. 693).

JADD 904,

I, e.

Ispabara, see Hpabara.


*ls-pi-it-tH[lu?]
irrttfittf,
cf.

Isdi-Asur

Pu.

[ttt>]!D^*3,

Bi.
9.

JADD 86,
h
s.

2,

(B. C. 650?).

88, L. E. 3 877,
.

3.

Can. Sipti-Addii],
Bi.

JADD

775,

abarakku,

JADD

35, R. 3 (B.C. 665?).

Is-pu,

see Izbu, Izbu-llUr*


(cf.

of Tar-ti-&a-fstar,]

ADD

711,

5.

*ls-pu-te/ti

KnfiO), or Iz-bu-tut
h

JADD

841,5. 1128,4. 1140,4.

dagilissfiri,]PiDY>

HABL 167,
of

R.

10.

851,111,9.
:i:

Isdi-ba-ki-um-me, see Isdi-la-ku-um-me.


h

ls-pu-tu
s.

(WSem.)
amel urqi $a
ekalli,
s.

of Afu-sa-la-mu,

A-ti-i\

atlaku,

JADD 307, R.
is,

11.

JADD
s.

182,1,4.
cf.

IsdMBu

..... ,

83-1-18,695, XI,

spec.

Is-qur-e-a (hypocor.,

of A-dal-la-li,
i.

mar marti

Izkur-Nabft) sa Bit-' Ta11

83-1-18, 695, XII,

7,

spec.

No.

104

KNUT

TALLQVIST.
h Abp.). rakbu $a R. 9 (Ep. f).

lsdi-di[-ri],

JADD 68,
40
;

L.E.

*.

(B.C. 645).
h
d

mar

sarri,

JADD 3 12,

Isdi-e-kur-ri

K. 241, VIII,

XII, 2o(?), spec.


13

rakbit,

lsdi-

Na-na-a

JADD
Isdi-Harran

207, R.

(Ep. B).

JADD
Isdl-Nergal
1.

1041, R.

5.

\~SUHUS-KAS,
pnte,

HABL
159,

K. 24 1, VIII, is, spec. h mutir h rab kisir Gi-mir408, 7.


364, R.
7

n-di-UGUR, VS
rob saql,

I,

95,

>

(Ep. A).
9.

2.

SVHUS-UGUR, JADD

743,
s?.

r^

y&w/r

ra-a-aJADD

(B. C. 679).

naknu,
627,
lsdid

JADD 857,
5.

I,

JADD
2.
3.

nalhi

rakbi,

JADD
13.

Nusku
253,
d

R. * (B. C. 666).

JADD
880,
II,
2

SUHUS-KAS*, JADD SUHU&tKAS, JADD

lsdi(?)- Pa-ri-si

32, R.

(B. C. 688).

83-1-18, 695, XII,

15,

spec.

124,3 (B.C. 674). [585, R./].

Isdi-sa-gal-e, var. Bur-sa-gal-e, q. v. d VII-BI, Libbi?) Isdi-Sibiiti(?

83-1-18, 695, XII,


Isdl-ilu- .....

IG,

spec.

JADD
hazan 'GarIsdi-Sin

922, IV,
/

13.

iamkaru,

JADD

364,

R. E.
R.9,// (B.C. 670).

(B. C. 679).

JADD 3 3 2,
di-kan-Jii,
Isdi-lstar
1.

JADD

499,

(B. C. 670).

JADD
Isdi-Samas
1.

857,

II, BG.

946,

II,

e.

SUHU&-XY, JADD
989,
12.

sasinu
1

374, R. ,5 (B. C. 686. ardu sa h bcl pihati $a


so
.

"'Kalhi,

JADD
,

141,

(B. C. 709).
. .

rakbn,

JSUHUS-UD(?.\ JADD 81 1, '"SUHUS-d UD(}\ JADD 660, Isdi-sarru (LUGAL)


2.

10.

JADD
857, 382,
2.

852
h

I, 6 .

*.M

te////,
h

II, s.

zammaru
716).

$a

sukkalli,

JADD JADD

JADD

3,

<.,

R.

3.

IsdiX-^-SulmanC^/-;^^/...), 83-1-18, 695, XI,


spec.

20,

R.j (B.C.
9

SUHUS- d XV, JADD


624, R.
(B. C. 687).

69,

R./

(B. C. 692).

lsdi(r)-"ZIB, 83-1-18, 695, XI, n, spec.

dagil

issnri,

JADD

Isidsunu (abbrev.)

851,111,10.
s.

SUHUS-su-HU

h
,

Saknit,

ADD

75

R.

14

of Ahu-lamur,

JADD

809,

32.

(B.C. 676).
606, R.^.
l(r)-si-i,
:i

3.

SUHUS-NINNI,
83-1-18, 695, XII,

*riqqu,

JADD

VS

1,95,

-'3

(Ep. A), prob. Sam-si-i.

Isdi-la-ku-um-me
17, cf.

ls-ka(l>lu-u

JOHNS,

ADD III p. XV.

/(

Ta-ba-la-a-a,
483,
2

KK.

1 1

476,9.

1 1

484,

2.

82-5-22,

Isdi-Nabu
i.

(KGAS

56.

57- 59).

SUHUS- dAK,
361,
//

K. 13035.

*/Yi/j*V,JADD
187,2.

Is.ki.bal (renders

(Ep. F.)
186,2. 188,2.

Sapin-mat-nnkurti V R 44, ua) of the country of the sea (dynasty B), King
King-list A,
I, e;

2.SUHUS- d PA, HABL


189, 2. 728,
2.

B,

is.

JADD 3,
.

R.

4.

26, R. * (B. C.

*ls-ku-ru

(if

not Mil-kii-ru,

cf.

Milki-tini), hus83,53. 85,


K,;

121,5 (B.C. 671). 163, R./o. 169, R.E. /. 343, 8 385, R. ,.,. 394, R. 414, ls 21, R.5. 415, R. E. i (B. C. 745). 456, R. 7
680).
.

band otSUmmahnu,
kur-[ru], 84,
43.

TA

I$-

Is-ma-a-sur

"Ashur has heard"


17,3.

621,8.

622, R. E.

/.

711, R.9.

1069,2.

Capp. G,
s.

K. 1 3 737. *rab ekal/i,]&BD 640, R. 6. 642, R. E. / (Ep. R). VS I, 90, , 7 * rob kisir (Sa
.

ls-man-ni-Adad("'

U}

"Adad has heard me"

mar sarri), JADD


R.
9

325, R. / 9 (Ep. A'). 327, R.,9 (Ep.N). 414, (Ep.A).62i,R./, (Ep. F.) *rab matt,] 641, R. ,3 (Ep. C;
.

of Adad-qassun, JADD 172, R. 13. Ismanni-Asur "Ashur has heard me"'


1.

HAL-a-ni-AS-Sur,

ADD

2.

HAL-ni-AS-$ur,

HABL 325, HABL 182,


2.

3.

723,

i.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Ismanni-ilu
1.

"The god has heard me"


III,
4,

IJAL-an-ui-AN, 83-1-18, 695,

spec.

Istar-ab-usur d
f

2.

I$-man-ni-AN
d$-ma-afid

ibid. Ill,

),

spec.
(cf.

"O Ishtar, protect the father!" XV-AD-PAP, hpal}aru, JADD 948, "O Ishtar, protect the lstar-aga-usur
i.

Isme-Dagan

"Dagan has heard"

OBa.

/a-

crown!"
d XV-GtL-PAP
t

1.

Da-gan T-D LC) U-ine- dDa-gan


f.

81-2-4, 255,

II,

.1.

82-3-23,

I35

V,

5,

spec.

of dAsir-nirari^)\ pa.te.si dAHr,


nir. I,

Ash63,
7.

KAHI

I,

62,

3.

Arn.,

KAHI
I,

Istar-ah-eriba d

I,

XV-PAP-SU, JADD
(gen.),

193, R.j.

f.

of Sam-li- dAdad', pa.te,si Asur, Tigl.


-

I,

2.

Ann. VII, 63. VIII, 3. d n-me- d Da-gan, lugal


Isin,
f.

KB
ki

p.

42

ff.

Istaranu (cf. Samsanu, d XV-a-ni


Istar-apal-iddin
1.

TitO'tM?,

Belanu]
i.

JADD

532,

l-si-in
i

-na,

king

of

"Ishtar has given a son"


5.

2,

V
pt.

i, i;
I,

2,

(CT XXI

20. 21).

dXV- Ad

KB

III

p. 86.

SAK
of

p. 206.

2.

NINNI-A-AS,
(

of En-an-na-tum',
5

king

Sumer and
-

Mstar-Arba'il

JADD 943, VII, JADD 480, R.^. .... dXV-IV JADD


AS,
),

292,

3,

Akkad, IR2, VI, b; 2,6 (CT XXI). KB III pt I, p. 86. SAK, p. 206. Is-me-ilu "The god has heard" (for OBa. texts,
see

slave sold (B. C. 707).


Istar-bab-ah-iddin

XV-KA-PAP-As JADD
t

138,

R.

2.

RPN,
392,

cf.

U-ma-ilu Manishtusu,

Bi.

Istar-bab-eres
1.

and Sab.

bKJPEl&i)

XV-bab-KAM-es,
no.
3.

JADD

73,

R. E.

/,

var. of

JADD
Is-me-llu-a-a

R..?
h

(B.C. 710). 83-1-18, 695,


kisir,

III, 21,

spec.

rab

HABL

582,

4.

2. 3.

XV-KA-KAM-e$, JADD 40,


.

R.

4 (B.

0676).

"My god

(or

Aia?) has heard"

Sm.

520.

4.

XV-KA-PIN-el, JADD 74, R. s (B. C. 680). XV-KA-SA TAR, HABL 3 87, 10, cf.BEZOLD,
Catal. p.

^s'pabara (Iran., see also A}-pa-ba-rd) s. of Dalta, b. of Nibe, king of Ellipi.


1.

2064 b.
46,

Istar-bab-eriba

Is-pa-ba-a-ra, Sarg.:
28;

Ann. 407. Senn.:


(III R

Bell.

XV-KA-SU, JADD

13,

2.

R.

h
.

ata,

2.

King 11,23; KuU, 13 19); Tay. (IR38). -- KB II, p. 88. n-pa-ba-a-ra, Sarg.: Ann. 404; Khors. 118,
11,9
119,

JADD
Istar-bab-ibni

232, R.// (B.C. 685).

XV-KA-KAK, JADD
lstar-bab-ili[a
1.

814,

II, 2.

121.
(Iran.,
cf.

*ls-pa-ka-a-a
mat
II,

"AtfjrccKoc;

JIN

p.

143)

\XV\ba-bu-AN-a-a,
679).

JADD

150,

R.

(B.C.

As-gu-za-a-a
29; B,
III, 17.

(B. C.

678),
II,

Esarh.: A,
2.

--

KB

pp. 128, 146.

XV-KA-AN-a-a,
slave sold. 826,
d

JADD
4.

138,

R.

3.

446,0,

*ls-pi-ma-a-tu (Eg.

Nspemete, Gr. 'E(5;Tti(v)f|Ti^ STEINDORFF, BAI, p.354, orNsp^-mdw,


RANKE,
a-a-ni,
-

3.

XV-KA-AN-a-a,

HABL
127,

342,

i6.

Material,

p. 29,

BttBOtf,

itifeWK

APO) King

of Tanis in Egypt, $ar" l TaIII

Istar-bab-sapi d

XV-KA-sa-pi,

JADD

R./

(B. C.

68 1).

Abp.: A,
II,

17,

I,

no;

Ann.

I, IDS.

Istar-bab-sa-tar, see Fstar-bab-erel (?}.

KB
f.

p. 162.

Istar-bab-sallimani

*ls-pu-u-i-ni

of Menua,

HAV

p. 26of.;

s.

of

XV-KA-Sal-lim-a-ni,
mish,
d

A.BA,

of

Carche-

Sardur,

DWAk.

36, II,

inscription from
1899, p. 118. Iden-

JADD

675, R. n.
Ta-nit-ti-Bet)
775,5.

Ashrut-Darga;
tical with,

KBAk.
(T-D

lstar-bab-tanitti(? cf.

Us-pi-na, q. v.

XV-KA-UB.RI,]KDT>
132,29 (Ep.
Sili).

Is-ta-an-bu, (cf. Is-ta-bu

LC
i.

238,40),

JADD
Istar-

I8tar(?)-bab-tabu(?^'....),

OLZ

VIII (1905),

col.

228, R.
d

,.

lstar(

JTF)
i.

HABL 300,

552,

2;

cf.

Istar-bab-usur (or -nasir}

nddin-aplu and -sum-eres,


No.

XV-KA-PAP, JADD

847,

5.

io6
f

KNUT TALLQVIST.

lstar-bel-daini

fX V-EN-da-i-ni,
tess,
Istar-di
. .
.

h-lu-tu Xd Sarri, prophe-

Istar-gamil d
fd

"Ishtar spares"

I$-tar-SU,
. . .

JADD 66
.,

1, 21.

IVR6i,
(

V,

10.

Istar-ha-am

81-2-4, 255,

II, e,

spec.

.,

dXV-di

....),

JADD

97,

4.

*ls-tar-hu-un-du, see

Sutur-Nakundi.

Mstar-di-'-ni-ni

"Olshtar, judge mel"

(di.JBelit(B. C. 691).

Istar-ID.KAL (emnqi.),
I, 42.

Epon.

B. C. 868,

IIIR

i,

di-ni-in-ni
Istar-diiri
1.

BE XV) JADD 320, 4


163,
.

Istar-ilu-a-a

(prob. abbrev.)
2.

"Ishtar

is

my
e

god"

(cf.

OBa. Istarsa sepa,

XV-BAD, HABL

JADD

24,

R.

ilu Dilbat)

(B. C. 645). 63, R. s 329, R. 9 (Ep. K). 334, R. E. /. 379, 5 (B. C. 653). irrilu, at

Nineveh gate of Arbela, JADD 742, 9. h mutir pnti, HABL 544,6. JADD 857,
III, 21.

JADD 470, (B. C. 663 JADD 71 L.E. Istar-is JADD 114, R. s


1,
/.
. .
.

rab kisir,

?).

.,

lstar(BL 8862)-la-ba, Capp. G,

8,

n.

Epon. B.

C. 774,

Canon A,

III

i,

III,

43.

Epon.

B. C. 714, IIIRi, V,io.

lstar(BL 8862)-!a-ma-zi "Ishtar is dian deity" Capp. G, 20, 3.

my

guar-

Cf.
f.

Sardaurri.

of Manzaz-ASur-sabat,

JADD

80,

3.

mar

"l

Arbaili, Esarh.

IVR6i,

1,29.

2.

XV-BAD,
710,2,
h

HABL

112, n.

707,2.

709,2.

$angn$aBlt-kidmuri.
R.
i, 9

JADD 28,
507,5.

lstar^F)-mas-lal-la-a-ie JADD 87, R. 6 (Ep. W).


Istar-mitu-ballit
ill)
1.

R. 3
R.
2

(B. C. 686). 281, (B. C. 707). 331,

(B. C. 694). 292, (B.

"O

Ishtar, let the

dead
/

(i.

e.

C6;o).

one
2.

live!"
81,

h A.BA, JADD 185, 638, R. 4. 980, I,n. R. 14. Epon. B. C. 774, of Nasibina, Canon

XV-BAD-TI, JADD

= no.

R. E.

(Ep. Q.)

B, IV,

Canon E. Epon. B. C. 714, Canon A, V, 10 C, III, 22; DIV,s; JADD


15
;

2.

<<XV-mif-tu-&aS-/it,]ADDS2,R.E.

= no.

i.

1098,
f.

II, 9.

JADD

177, R./, (Ep.

of Sa-la-belttiunu,

JADD
2.

160, R.

12.

3.

4.

XV-du-ri, HABL 160, d XV-du-ri, HABL 157,


l62,
2.

Istar-nadin-ahe d 1.
2.
2.

W.) "Ishtar gives brothers"


l
,
.

2.

158,
2.

2.

159,

2.

161,

XV-SE-na-PAPf JADD 354, 4 XV-SE-PAPPi, JADD 899,7. h belnarkabti,

164,

2.

708,

2.

711,

JADD
446,

525, R.s. 840,

II, 2

!a

s^a,]ADD

Istar-dur-qali

"Ishtar is the stronghold (refuge) of lamenting" (cf. Ar. docket bp"m. CIS II, p. 29, STEVENSON, Con.

R.E., (Ep.Q.). Istar-nadin-aplu "Ishtar gives a son" * 1. 'XV- AS- A, JADD 507, R. 6. h A.BA,
420, R.
2.
?

JADD
28 .

tracts, no.
1.

(B. C. 670).
h
[

12)

d d

XV-BAD-qa-a-li,

JADD
$aknu,

318,

6|

slave.
3.

XV-MU-A,
1

A.BA\ JADD 448,


2,

R.

2.
f

XV-BAD-qa-li,

JADD 619,8.
II, 5 ,

XV-SE-A,
08.

JADD
h

R.

(Ep. A). 82-5-22,


331, R.
y

lstar-dur-usur fd

"Olshtar, protect the wall!"


4.

XV-BAD-PAP,
775,1.
Cf.

XV-SE-A,
R.
h
/<].

A.BA, JADD
h

7.

[421,
"l

81-2-4, 255,
is

spec.

"Istar-e-mu-ki-ia

"Ishtar

my strength"

rab X-ti (ta


[67 1,
;

A.BA^}
(B.

sa

Ar2

JADD
d

bailu,

HABL

2]

C. 646). 829,

XV-ID.KAL.., Epon.

B.C. 868, IIIR i, 1,42. Istar-eres "Ishtar has planted"

(IIIR 51, no. 5,6 B.C. 648),

HAVp.257.

(B.C. 647).
Istar-na'ld
1.

"Ishtar
hl

is

exalted"

XV-KAN, JADD

619, R./,.

Is-tar-I,

Ku-ra-a-a,
388,
h
.

JADD 500,
860,
II, 32.

R.
k

4.

Istar-eriba

2.

XV- 1, JADD
*

2.

%a-sa-nu,
857,
1
,

XV-SU, JADD
Istar-e-ti-li

661,
is

22 ,

slave.

HABL 419, 4
(B. C.

rab

kisir,

"Ishtar
661, R.

my

lord"(?)

naggar D UBBIN, Louvre, AO 222


656
(?);

JADD

1, 32.

R. s

JADD

3.

OLZ VI

(1903),

col. 198),
T. XLIIT.

Assyrian Personal Names.

ID/
h

3.

*XV-I,

HABL 417, JADD


-'

186, R.

9 (B.

C.

s.

of Nabtt-zer-liSir
tup-lar-ri

rab GI-u

(qantti),
t

rab

674). 532,
s.

R.

*.

82-5-22, 128. 83-1-18, 20.

$a

A$ur-&an-aplu
50 b).

K. 2861,

of Ag-ri, h la-si-mu $a Ninua, R. * (Ep. G). of ASur-apal-llUr,


r

JADD
5.

160,
7. 8.
11.

R.

(IV

R 9,

XV-MU-KAN, HABL

580, R.

3.

f.

JADD

1040, R.

d
4.

XV-na--id, K. 8530 ==
#r^/, of
-

HABL 1034,
JADD
742,

lstar(A F)-na-ma-ri

9.
al

XV-MU-PIN-et, HABL [16, 5]. 670, 2. 845, R. e. maSmatu, JADD 851, i. d HABL XV-MU-PIN-et, TRep. 55, c

<mr/

hpallurtt,
cf.

32.

993,6t

*ls-tar-na-an-di

n-tar-na-an-hu-un-di} nat Abp. 13765. sarru$a' Hi-da-li, K. 2674,7


(EL,

Istar-sum-iddin "Ishtar has d i$-tar-MU-MU


1.

given a son"

(cf.

TNB)

(III

37,

1,

).

*ls-tar-na-an-hu-un-di, see Sutur-NanhundL

2.

XV-MU-AS, JADD 61, R..? (Ep.L). 448, R./*. d XV-MU-AS, JADD 860, II, 10. h A.BA,

Hstar^A'Fj-nap-sir

"Olshtar, be kind again!"


slave sold.
is
f.

JADD
d
3.

41,

R.^ (B.C. 671)

JADD
Istar-nasir

725,

3,

of Nabu-enba,

JADD
h

160,

R.

9.

"Ishtar
f.

protector"

XV-MU-SE-na,

tiparu $a zinnttit ekalli

XV-PAP,
h

of Kisir-ilu,
(hypocor.)
160, R.

JADD
<?

237, R.

s.

f.

of Ahir-matka-danin

and

Naid-htar,

-ia

JADD
(Ep. G).
Istar-sum-iqisa
is

642,3.

tamkarit,

JADD
5,

"Ishtar has presented a son"

-me-ni

"Ishtar

merciful"

XV-MU-BA-Sa,
no.
4).
(cf.

HABL

205,2

(V

54,

JADD
f
f

211,

slave sold.

lstar(<^F)-sal-lat-ti

"Ishtar

shadows"
II,
3,

Istar-sum-ukm "Ishtar
d

has established a son"


852,
II, 10.

SSaUattum TNB),
lstar(^F)-sil-lit (cf.

81-2-4, 255,

spec.

J ntar-sallatti)

XV-MU-DU, JADD Istar-tabni-bullit (Ba.) "O


NINNI-tab-ni
rf
. .
.

Ishtar,

keep alive

JADD
d
[

95 5,

R.

3.

what thou hast created!"


.,

Istar-sum-eres d 1.
2.

"Ishtar has planted a name"


3877.
s.

81-2-4,

164.
is

tt-tar-MU-KAM, K.

I$]-tar-MU-KAM-e$, kena, K. 5990 (III R


no. XXII,
57;

of Nabn-zuqup43).

lstar( JTF)-ta-a-a-ru-u

"Ishtar

merciful"
trust"

53, no. 2,

JADD
f
rf

1073,

3.

d
3.

NINNI-MU-KAM-e$, K. 2670
B.C. 684).
31,2.
21,

(III

l8tar( ^TK)-tak-lak (abbrev.)

"In Ishtar

2,

81-2-4, 255,
Istar-tariba

II,

i,

spec.

XV-MU-KAM, HABL
673,2.
159,

676,2.
6.

TRep.
5.

R.
4.

5.

35,2-650,3. 31, R. 10.

1.

XV-^U,

see IUar-enba.
s.

2.
3.
2.

R.

247, R.

277 L,
40,2.
519,
2.

5.

XV-MU-KAM-et,
37,2.
384,
[675,
2. 2.

HABL 33,
2.

34,

*-

3$,

2.

4.

38,2.
385,
2.

[39,2].

[41,2].

332,4.
5.
2.

JADD 13, 780, (B. C. 663). JADD 89, R. 3 (B.C. 683). XV-ta-SU, JADD 250, R. (Ep. G). h d XV-ta-SU, rld immere, JADD 196,
*XV-ta-ri-ba,
t

i, e

d XV-ta-ri-bi

i.

386,

[672, 2 ]. 674,

677,
7,
7.

2].

JADD
A,
5.

445, R. 6 (B. C. 660).


93,

TRep.
(III

21

R.

i.

128,

R.

JADD

148,

R.

6.

58, no. 6).


i.

157 D, R.
198,

[1360, R. s]. 136?, R. 3. 1 68, R. 4 (III R 58, no. 4).


7

81-2-4, 255, 11,2, spec.

R.

i.

206, R.

(IIIR

59, no.
i.

n). 244,
[2626].

lstar(^K)-tuk-lat (abbrev.)

R.
d

(III

R. 59, no. IV), 255,


[267, R.15].

JADD
f

893,

s.

264, R.
6.

10.)

K.

115.
1

lstar-ummi-iarrani

"Ishtar

is

the mother of

XV- MU-KA M-et, TRep. 2 57, R. s. K. 3 906. h A.BA,V$ 1, 87, j/. h rabA.BA* (R.C.66o\
l

our king"

fXV-DAMAL-MAN-ni, JADD
Istarutsu d

741,

15.

JADD
No.
i.

444, R.

//.

448, R.//. *fo/jf,

JADD

247, R. *

XV-ut-su,

JADD

316,

e,

slave sold.
14*

io8
*lstar (7?7)-wa(ia)-sur
5,
i.

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

(Can.),

Ta'annek 1,1.2,1.

*ltti
1.

6,

i.

It-ti\ '""'Sal-la-a-ia
Ill, 94
>" f

(B. C. 867),

Anp. Ann.

*ls-te-li-ku
h

(Med.,

cf.

STRECK,

ZA XV,
a

p. 357).

(IR35).

--

KB

I,

p.

10.

hazanu ta
Sarg. A,

mat

[Li]-i-ta-nu,

Median

chief,
2.

Al-lab-ra-a-a, king of Allabra


Sarg.:

II, so.

It-ti-i,

Ann.

ss, GS;

Cyl.

32;

Khors.

55, 50;

*ls-te-su-ku (Med.)

XIV, 55.
II, is.

KB
1

II,

pp. 44,60.
2

$a

al

U-te-up-pu, Sarg. A,

3.

It-ti-ia

Sarg. K.

660,

(WSml.

II,

p. 4).

Is-tu....,

HABL 33
JUSTJ,

1, p.

Itti-Adad-ahutu

*ls-tu-me-gu (Iran.
cf.

== Astyages
2.

= astivaegha,

1.

ZDMG,
$ar

49, p. 690)
h

2.

TA-* IM-PAP-u-tu, K. 241, XI, 30, spec. TA- d IM-PAP-u-tu, JADD 416, R. 7 (B. C.
710). 792,3.

'

Nabd. Ann. II,

Ummanmanda, Nabd.
3.

Rm. A, 1, 32. -- KB III, pt. 2, pp.98, 128. d l-sum-ba-ni "Ishum is creator" (for OBa. and
NBa.
s.

4.

TA- d IM-SES-u-te, JADD 780, /* rA- d IM-SES-u-tu, irrlsu of

(B. C. 663).
a!
~

Bel-iqbi,

of

BE VI, pt. TNB) Sin-ka-rab-tt-me h SA.KU Qutt, Metexts, see


i,
,

JADD
5.

742, R.28.
87,25.

TA-U-PAPti-u-t&, VSI,

rod.
}-ta....,

II, Bl.

st V,

i.

KB III,

pt.

i,

p. 192.

Itti-Adad-aninu

"With

(or

from)

A dad

are we"

*l-ta-a-'-ilu
s.

JADD25I, (WSem. yrt

R.4.

Epon. B.C. 679

+ b)
HABL
cf.

1.

DA$yiM-ni-ni, Canon
DA^-U-a-ni-ni, IIIR
i,

C, IV, w.

of Bu-un-$a-da-du,

262, R.

10.

2. 3.

VI,

2,

var.
2.

*ltakkama, see Etaqama.


*lt'amara (Arb. *ni Uberl. p. 84)
1.
t

TA- d IM-a-ni-nu, Canon A, VI,


R.3. 364, R.E.i. 534, L. Ei.

JADD
2.

50,

+ nEX,
t

HOMMEL,

Altisr.
4.
5.

TA-U-a-ni-nu

It--am-a-ra m " Sa-ba--a-a, Sarg. Khors.27. - KB II, p. 54It--am-ra, same person,


Sarg. Ann.

TA- d U-an-ni,
TA-U-ni-nu,

6.

JADD 462, L. E JADD 161, R.s. JADD 83, R. E.


i.

i;

var

97. h *l-ta-me-tu (identical with At-ta-me-tu t q. v), rab


qatti,

2.

a-ni-nu, 84, R.
It-ti-'A-u-su

"With
B. C.
?,

(or

From)
I,

Au
I,

is
1

he"(?)

Abp.

B,

WSml.
II,

Ill,

p. 46,

is.

Epon.
Itti-ili-nibu,

Adnir.

KAHI

p.

1,

note

2.

It-hi-ib-sar (cf.
f.

Te-hi-ib-LUGAL]

see Kiannibu.
<i KI-man-ni-i r a-

of Ur-hi-ia,

CT

21,4.

It-ti-ma-an-ni-ja-be-lu ,

EN

It-hi-bu-si
f.

83-1-18, 1846, R.III,

NBa. spec.
is life" (for

of I-ri-h-en-ni,

CT

II,

21,

5.

Itti-Marduk-balatu

"With Marduk

*lt-ra-nu (Ar., cf. Bi. -pt^;


p. 34, n. 17:
h

SCHIFFER, Aramaer,
suff.
i

NBa.
1.

texts, see

TNB)

idru
"l

p. pi., cf.

b&WVr
i,
I, s.

Itti-Marduk-balatu, Bab. envoy to IJattushil,

amel

urqi, of
"l

Dim-me-ti,

*irri$u, of
lt-ri-[a/ja

Ba-da-ri,

JADB JADB 4, III,


(G.

32.

MDOG
2.

35, p. 22.

It-tiJAMAR-UD-ba-lii-tu,
SEN,

V R 44,

II, 2

JEN-

(var.

A-tar-a-a, q.
i

v.)

ZA

XI, p. 90,

WINCKLER, UAG,
c,

JADD

= A-tar-a-a.
It-ta....,
It-tab-si
s.

(B. C. 680). K. 974 h bel pihati, History, p. 204).

360,

SMITH,
833
3
.

PIt-ti-

139).

JADD

AMAR. UD- TI. LA, HABL 476,

R.

s,

an Erechite.

JADD
--

456,

R.*
h

4.

KI-*AMAR. UD- TI
f.

(abbrev.) erib d Lagamal,

of Nabtt-\$adunut\
35, 25
.

VSI,
5.
-

KB

IV, p. 96.
II, 21.

f.

of Ba-lat-su, Sarg. St.

IV, n.

s. of Arad-Ea, Mna., Ill R 41, KB IV, p. 74. KI-dAMAR. UD- 77. LA, h Saq Sarri, Mel. Lo. KB IV, p. 58. Sarru, BM. 91 01 5, 101,1,20.

of Sapiku,
I, 13.

KB

IV, pp. 1 60, 162.


s.

lt-tab-si-[lisir]

K. 241, XII,

5,

spec.

R. 24 (KING, BBS, pi. CVI, p. 1 10). of Marduk-kabti-ahehi; 3arru,VSI,ii2, identical with the father of the BabyT. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

109
l

Ionian king Adad-apal-iddin (see no.


cf.

6),

Iz-kur-Nabu
s.

"Nabu has
P
97,
2.

called
I,

by name"
16, II,
3.

WlNCKLER, OLZ

X, coh 590, PEISER,

of Arad-Ea, Merod.

Susa

ibid. col. 617,


s.

SCHNAP.EL,

MVG XIII, p. 54.

lz-kur- d Sah,

of Sapik-zer, gs. QiBalasu, dedicated to Bel by Nabu-bettunu, 877, B

HABL

Iz-zi-za-Marduk 1 ,

132.

Iz-zak-rak-ra-ma(F),

JADD

396, R.

7.

JADD
f.

889.

of Nabtt-zer-litir, descend, of Arad-Ea,

"Kabar(?

BL

4 8i7)-apal-iddina (A-SE...)
cf.

HABL
Ka-

Neb.
6.

I,

Nippur
d

III,

u.

887,9.

KI-^AMAR.UD-TIN,
s.
f.

HABL

831,

*Ka-bar-ilu

(WSem.,

Kabri-ilu; possibly:

$angu Sin, K. 69 (ZA X, p. 276). 3 of Adad-apal-iddin, Sarru IM.GI,

of

mas-i/u)
8;

R.S.

cf.

no.

5.

Ep.
.

JADD 167, R.^ (B.C. 675). 1041, PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,^7 (B. C. h irrtiu, JADD 742, 23: in A-si-hi. N.)
23:

Itti-Marduk-banu

"With Marduk is joy" d It-ti- AMAR.UD-ba-nu-n, VR44, II, 3

742, R.

in Irinnih. h mutirpttti$a [sarri\,

JADD
Ka-bat-ti
f

177,6.

ltti-Marduk-napharu(?),

vrpaSaru (cUtti-Bel-pa-sar

BE

IX)

PSBA XXX

(1908), p. 138,39

(B.CEp.N).

TA-'f SU-NIGIN,
Itti-Nabu-balatu

JADD
IX,

328,

(B. C. 698).

Ka-bi-li-'

"With Nebo

is life",

in

Nba.

amtu, VSI, 91,


*Kab-ri-ilu

5.

texts, see

BE

TNB.
is life" (for

Itti-Samas-balatu

"With Shamash

(WSem., XIV)

cf.

Kabar-ilu,

Kabrum BE

NBa. texts see


1.

BE

IX,

TNB)
f

s.

of Bi-si-id-qi-i,
993, R.
s.

VS
cf.
10.

I,

88,

27.

2. 3.

KI- d UD-ba-la-tu,K.. 1016. KI- d UD-TLLA, K. 1281 KI- d UD-TIN, Bu. 91-5-9,

= HABL
86.

Kab-ta-a-a (hypocor.;

/Kab-ta-a

TNB)
5,

992,

2.

JADD
Kab-ti
.

Ill,

.,

of
p.

tadfi-ni,
1

BM.

91 01

R. n.

mat

i-tu-a-'-a-a

"Native of

Itu"',

JADD

415,4.

(KING, BBS,
Kabti (hypocor.)
1.

10, pi.

CVI).

*l-tu-u u-an-da-ar (Gr.

'Ere/av8poc;) tar "*l m " { Pappa, king of Paphos, Esarh. B,


21 (I
45.

Kab-ti-i,
2-

R 48, no. i). Ill R 27, Abp. Rm. 3, V, -KB II, pp. 148, 240. II, *l-tu-ni-i (El., cf. JENSEN, WZKM, VI, p. 215)
127.

duplarru, 733> 872,8: servant of Asur-dain-aplu. JADD 1 141, 43: Xa hpahat " !Kalhi (time of
740,
19.

HABL

HABL

Sargon;
2.

cf.

OLZ

VI, col. 195,

12).

$ic-ut-re$
(III R

naphar

'"^Elamti, K. 2674,

II, 31

DUGUD-i,

37, 49 b.

G. SMITH, History,

p. 145).

JADD
Kab-ti-ia

K. 241, X, i6 (spec.). 161, R. 7 (B. C. 679).


texts see
2

A.BA
TNB)

l-ti-ru

(abbrev., Ba.), 83-1-18, 554.

(hypocor.; for NBa.


202,
2.

*r
l-u-ni,

wife of Tushratta,
. .

TA
22.

26,

co.

HABL
s.

944,

(B. C. 650?).

l-za-al-di

.,

JADD

807, R.

of Bel-usati,

b.

ofMuranu and Musallim,


i,

Iz-ba-Adad
#-/<?(?)

"Sprout of

Adad"
3,
1, is.

Simb. Lay. 53,


pi. 20).
f

(KiNG, BBS,
cf.
1,2,

p.

102,

babi" lDnr-Kurigalzu, Mel. Susa


(abbrev.)

Iz-bu

"Sprout"

Kab-tNa

= SBE-a (NBa., hypocor;


83-1-18, 1866, R. IV,
t

JKab-ta-a
spec.

JADD
R.
//

85,

R.

4.

90, R.

(B. C. 734).
s.

624,

TNB)
1.

(B. C. 687). 869, III,

ardu la h rab

Kabti-ilani (abbrev.,

tf.Kabti-ilani-Marduk'IWS)
47,

A.BA,
Sm.

HABL
h

307, 4.

lz-bu-lisir(6Y./;/)"The
236.

sprout

na$ patri,

may JADD

succeedl"
248,

R.

2.

Ka6-ti-AN* l .]ADD 22, R. , (cf. Ill R 10 c). 175, R.7 (B.C.676). Kab-ti-AN P l-ni, JADD 29, 3 (B. C. 693).
Bel-iliia?)
47,13).
q. v.)

(B.C. 7 14). Iz-bu-tu, see Is-pu-tu(t}.


Iz-kur-e-a, see h-qur-e-a.

Kabti-ilna^-^A^-tf, or JADD 22, R.s (IHR


Ka-da-la-ni (probably

Kandaldnit,

Iz-kur-Marduk
No.
i.

mar

A$-h't-ri,

97,

23.

JADD

500,

7.

10

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Ka-da-mu

4.
15,

Ka-dd^-man-tur-gu,
s.

OBI

62,

JADD

R.

(B.C. 672).

of Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-ta$,

OBI

60. 61,

3.

BE

*Kadasman-Bel, see Kadahnan-Enlil.

XIV, 88,
Ka-di

10,

etc.
.

*Kadasman-Burias (Cass.)
Ka-dds-man-bur-ia-a$\d$,

JADD
561,

397, R./

V R 44,
no.
i, 7

1, 41.

mar
I,

"KA.DI-mu-sal-lim

Ki...

h
.,

taknu,

III

R 4,

(AKA

HABL

5.

P- 133).

KA.KA-li-pu-su, see Lidbubu-ltpuhi,

*Kadasman-Enlil (Cass.) King of Babylonia


1
.

*Kaki (perhaps Iran,

cf.

NPe. kaka, kaku

,,uncle",

JIN
'"*

p. 152,

STRECK,

ZA XV,

p. 327, n. i;

Ka-da-ds-ma-an- d En-lil, Sar


ni-ia-a$,

'

Ka-ra- d Du2.

cf.

also KcxKKaq, KCCKKK;,

KRETZSCHMER,
Shalm.
Ill,

TA
BE

1,1.

2,

2.

3,

3.

5,
29

2.

Ka-dd$-man-d En-lil,
kulti....,

V R44,
115,11.

ab

=
pi.

Einleitung, p. 351)

Tu-

1.

Ka-a-ki, $ar

"'

Hu-bu-ut-ki-ia,

XIV,

117,2.
116,10.
p. 4,

Mon.
sarru,
i).
f.

3.

d Ka-dd$-man- d

En-lil,&XN,
f.

(IIIR8. KB I, p. 168). of SamaS-abtta $a " lMa-ga-ni-si,


II, 64
2.

JADD
IV:
ie.
:

BM. 91036,
4.

II, 3

(KING, BBS,
cf.

337,
2.

Kad-da$-man- d En-lil,
ia-ds,

of \Bur-na-bu?\-ri-

Ka-ki-i,

king
h

of mat Bit-zatti

Tigl.

OBI

68, u,

66

+ 67.
is
3.

Ann.

34.

nappah hurasi,
(III R
7.

JADD
p. 154).

425,

*Kadasman-Harbe

(Cass.)

"My support

Ka-ki-ia, lar

*Na-ir-i (B. C. 860), Shalm. Ill

Kharbe"
Kings of Babylonia:
I

Mon?
about B. C. 1408of

I, 20

KB

I,

Kak-ka-tari$(?Z^.)
I,
f.

"Kakka
T-D
cf.
5, G

directs"

(cf.

Kadasman-Kharbe
1388, d
s.

d I- din Ka-ak-ka,

LC), orfs-fca-me-e?
(B.C. 693?). dAdad

of Karaindas,

Kurigahu

II,

*marNfM.ME,JADD66, R.E.2
Ka-ak-ki-[a

1.

Ka-da-dl-man-har-be,

f.

of Kurigalzu,

BE

(hypocor.,

Kakkum(J)-$d(B. C. 712).

XIV,
2.

39,

e.

T-DLC) JADD

Ka-dd$-man-har-be,s.Q{Kar-in-da-a$, maru
$a fMuballitat-d Sertta marat Aturuballit
jfar '""'AsSur,
"'

*Kakkulanu (with varr.,cf.^-^w/-^/-

BE XV)
1.

Chron. P I,
f.

5,

12,

u.

Ak-ku-la-ni,

JADD 75 5,
k erib
biti,

R.

3.

3.

Ka-dd$-man-fiar-be,
la Sanan,

of Kurigalzu; Sarru
I, e

2.

Ak-kul-a-nu,

HABL
840,
3.

BM. 91036,
II,

(ZAII,

p. 309.

3.

Ak-kul-la-a-nu,

HABL
16,
2.

KING, BBS,
II

p. 3, pi. i).

4. Ak-kul-la-ni,

TRep. 235

(III
e.

R
2.

59, no. 4).

Kadasman-Kharbe
11,4.

about B.C. 1279

5.

Ak-kul-la-nu,
45,
2.

HABL
2.

42,
7.

43,
2.

i.

44,

^
3.

1274. Ka-da$-\man-har-be?}, King-list A,

46,
2.

2.

47,
2.

50,

185,

429,

470,

678,
III,

679,

68 r,
87 A.

2.

JADD

342, R. E.

2.

III

Kadasman-Kharbe
1242
1241,
9,

about

B. C.

TRep.
166.
f.

34. 36.

89. 138 A. 144. 144 B.

Ka-dd$-man-fyar-be,
i

list A, II,

reigned for

Kingyear and 6 months.


I,

of Ahfisi,

JADD

160,

4.

*Ka-das-man-sah (Cass.),

VR44,

42

(BE XIV.

6.
7.

'Ak-kul-la-nu, K. 13176.

XV).
Kadasman-Turgu (Cass.)

A-kul-la-nu,
sarri,

HABL 680.
312,
5.

rob kisir $a
R.

mar
322,

JADD
B
].

King of Babylonia, about


s.

B. C.

12961280,

8.

Kak-kul-la-a-ni\nu,

JADD

211,

4.

of Nasimaruttas; in letter to Hattusil,


35, p. 21.
9.

R.

[846,

MDOG
1.

Kak-kul-la-nilnu,

JADD

no, R. E.
R.
2
13.

i.

235,

Ka-da-dl-ma-an-tu-ur-gu,

OBI
XIV,

59,

3.

R.S.
325,

2.
3.

Ka-da-d^-ma-an-tur-gii, SarBabili,

OBI 63,6.
2,

8,10.

309,2 (Ep. Q). 318, B. E. 4 (Ep. B). 621,


($ar

(Ep.Q).
7 ir
>

10

Ka-dd$-man-tur-gu,
etc.

BE

90,8. 91 a,

h (Ep. E). rab kisir

mar

sarri},

JADD
7,

211,7.

235,0.

318,8 (Ep. A). 414,

13, 15,

r. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

If

20, 27,

R.

13, 19

(Ep. A). 621, R.

(Ep. F).

Kal-ha-a-a
82-3-22, 135, VI,
5,

623, R.
10.

10

(Ep. A).

spec.

Ka-ku-la-a-ni,

HABL
h

243, R.

7.

fi 'Kal-hi-i-tu

"Women
wi. of

of the city of Calah"


10,

muttr pate, HABL 243,8, \\.Ka-ku-la-nu, h rab ki$ir Xa mar sarri, JADD 308, e,
R.
12.
13.
i

81-2-4, 2 55
f Ka-li
.
. .

R- VII,

spec.

.,

(Ep. Q.)

Ka-li-i

.,

JADD

Na-tan-nu, 469, R./ 7


.

HABL

422, R.

i.

Ka-kul-la-nu,

jADD
s.

619, R./

(Ep. S).

*Ka-li-"Te.3Up (Hit.)
f.

Ku-ku-la-a-nu,
1141,

of Arad-Htar,

JADD
(Ep.Q).
sarri,

of Kili- Tesup, Tigl.


p. 20.

Ann. II,

25.

KB

I,

&
11,

(B. C. 709).

14.

Ku-ku-la-ni\nu,

JADD 349,
rab
kisir

12,

B.E.

Kal(?)-li-tu,

Ta annek

3,

7.

400,

R.
361,

5.

sa

mar

Kalparuda, see Qalparuda.

JADD
15.
16.

(Ep. F).
3, e, 12, 15.

Ka-ma-ba-ni
h

"Kama

is

creator"

Ku-ku-ld-num, Capp. E,
Ku-kul-a-ni,
Ku-kul-la-a-ni,

Tab-la-a-a, slave sold,


645?)-

JADD

197,

(B. C.

17.
1

JADD 327, s (Ep. N). JADD 327, R. 5 (Ep.


361,
2
4,

N).

Ka-ma-nu

(for
6,

OBa. texts see Dilbat)


VIII, d
3,
s.

8.

Ku-&ut-ta-nilnu,]ADD
Kul-ku-la-a,

R.

(Ep. F).

JADB
*K[a-m]a-ru
c

s:

in

Adad-bidi.

19.

JADD
h

703,

(B. C. 683).

(cf.

A-a-ka-ma-ni)

20. Kiil-ku-la-a-nu,

rab

kisir,

JADD 446,
9.

n,

Ta annek
Abp. B," Moab.
'Ka-ma-su
h

R.
21.

(Ep. Q).
}

*Ka-[ma?]-as-hal-ta-a
kisir,

Kul-ku-la-nu rab

JADD 349,

VIII,

ST

(cf.

KA

p. 472),

king of

*Ka-ku-si

JADD
*Ka-ku-us-tu
s.

285, R.

(B. C. 686).

irrisu,

JADD

471,

10.

of Ar-ta-la-nu,
,

JADB

5, 1, is.

Ka-al

TA

^Kambuzna (OPe.
Ar.
ilbD
1.

295,
cf.

is.

Kal-bi (abbrev.,

Kal-ba-a
i,

= Ar. docket
i

Kambujiya, Gr. Kapt^utfrjc;, itiasa APO; cf. TNB), Cambyses, name of kings of Anshan and Persia,
of Kambuziia, ggs. of R35, 27. Kura's, descend, of Sispis), of
(gs.

BE VIII,
s.

pt.

50,

Na. and Ph. sabD)

Ka-am-bu-zi-ia
s.

of Nabu-etir,
p. 260).

82-5-22, 105,

(MVG
21.

III,

Kuras

f.

QiArad-Gula, Neb.
pt.
i,

I:

VR 56, - KB

III,
s.

KB III,
rabii

pt. 2, p. 124.

p. 168.

of KuraS, gs. of Sispis,

Kalbi-Nannari(6^-*SS.AT/) (NE, p. 90).


Kalbi-ukua
1.

(OBa.), K. 9717, u

f. of Kura$\ Sarru tar mSt AnSan,V^Si^ ti. -- KB III,


t

pt. 2, p. 124.
2.

Kam-bu-zi-ia
s.

Kal-bi-u-ku-u-\a\

HABL

900,

i.

of KuraS, Nabd. Ann.


pt. 2. p. 134.

Ill,

24.

KB III,

2.

UR.KU-u-ku-u-a, K. 1936.
cf.

Kal-bu (abbrev.,
h

Kalbi, Bi. aba)

f.

of Kuras] sarru rab a, 51-1-1, 181 (BAII,


p. 214).

se-lap-pa-a-a,
Kal-da-a

JADD

769,

3.

3.

Kam-bu-si-ia
17, 18, 19.

Dar. Beh.

Ill

39,

12, is, 10,

JADD
Kalhaja
1.

361,

(Ep. F).
4.
h
is,

"Native of the city of Calah"


spec.

Kan-bu-zi-ia,
?

DT

33.

^Kal-Ita-a-a, K. 241, IX,

mukil

Kam(. )-ma-IMa, dupSarru, Boghazkoi:


p. 28.

MDOG35,

2.

JADD 631, R./. takin JADD 918, II, sl Kal-ha-a-a, JADD 266, R. 9 (B. C. 670).
apati (B. C. 680), ~
al

Si-e-la-a,

5.

*Ka-am-mu-8U"na-ad-bi (Mo. aist&ttD) m ^Ma--ba-a-a, king of Moab, Senn.: King


II, si
;

[292,

R.

(B. C. 707).

Tay.

II, 53.

KB

I,

p. 90.

No.

i.

112

KNUT
Kandi)
8

TALLQVIST.

Kan-da-a

(cf.

Buriyash. lugal ligga lugal Babili lugal


63).

Sm. 2491,
Kandalanu
1.

(KGAS

Urdu lugal Ka-dl-su-u lugal Ka-ru-du-m-ta-d^WK^, 110.3,4 (KB III,


Ki-en-gl
no.
(see
3),

Kan-dal, king of Babylonia


King-list A, IV,
22.

pt.
3.

i,

p. 152).

2. 3.

JADD 51, 6 Kan-da-la-nu, JADD 230,


Kan-da-la-ni,

(B. C. 683).
3,

Kar-in-da-as, f. of \Kadasmati\-Harbe, hu. of J Muballitat-Serua, Chron. P, 1, 5 (cf. l.w).

slave sold (B. C.

*Ka-rak-ku (abbrev., cf.Cass.

Ka-rak-SahWHW}
713,
6.

684). King of Babylonia, B. C. 647626 (in conjunction with Ashurbanipal), passim


in dates.
4.
5.

sa

"l

Ur-i,a-kut

HABL

Karastu (^.Karahi-tu] alik pan ummanati, Synchron.


Kar-e-hi
(cf.

II, 13.

Ka-da-la-ni,
279, R.

JADD

500,

7.

Ka-ru-hi-id

CT

XXII,

3, 10, 21)

Ka-dti-a-nuJADD 58,8, slave sold


*

(6.0.694).

(B.C. 68 1 ).

K. 4269, 6 == KGAS 64. Ka-ri-be (cf. Ka-rib-bi BE X)


Ka-ri-e-a (hypocor.,

Kan-dar-sam-si
f.

of Xa-ni-faNaL:
p. 96.

VS

I,

35,

20.

--

KB
\

IV,

Sm. 202 1, sb (WSarg. II, pi. 45 b). cf. OBa. Ka-ri-^a RPN, NBa.
Ka-ri-e(-d)

BE

X,

TNB,
II
:

Nabti-ina-kari-

Ka-an-di
f.

(cf.

Kanda)

of Sin-kabti-ilani, Mae.:

OBI

149,

1, 4.

f.

lamur] of Naba-gamU, Merod.

Bl. st. IV,

7.

Ka-nik-babi
f.

"Notary"
III, pt. i,

(cf.

TNB)
II:

KB
IV,
26.

III,
(?)

pt.

i,

p.

88.

of

Marduk, Merod.
p. 190.

Bl. st.

*Ka-ar-ma-du

KB
JADB
Ka-nu-ni,

Capp. S
h
f

i, 10

li-mu-um.

Ka-an-ka-(a-)nu
i, II, is, 21.

*Kar-me-u-ni (perhaps Eg.,


ur-ki-u,

JADD

307, R.

RANKE, Material, u (Ep. F).


103,10.

p. 37)

Kan-nun-a-a, see Nuhsa-a-a.

Kar-ri-te

JADB
7;

166,

R.

(Ep. S).

m. of Al-la (?)..., VSI,


Kar-si-a-ku

VIII,

Ph.? L. E.
,

K. 241, VIII,
(B. C. 692).

35,

spec.

JADD

33,

Kapdu "Bird catcher"

*Ka(5ar, vSr?)-ru-ti (cf. Sar-a-ti, Sa-ra-a-t/tui) $d '""'Kar-si-nu-u, a Median chief, Sarg.:

HU-KAK, JADD
*Ka-ra-har-da-as (Cass.)
s.

246, R.

15.
;

A,
1.

II, 33.

Karziiabku (patronymic of Bit- m Karziiabkii)

of S Muballitat-Seriia, gs. of Ahir-uballit\

Kar-zi-db-ku
f.

Sar '"^Kar-du-ni-aS, Synchron. I, s, cf. l.u: Ka-ra-in-da-a$\ according to Chron. P the


true reading will be
*Kara-in-das (Cass.)

Qi d Su-qa-mu-na-apal-iddina, Ninibkudarusur:

Lo. 102, IV,

e.

KB
28, 33.

IV, p. 88.

Kadasman-Harbe.
f.

KING,
2.

BBS

p. 68, pi.

LXXIV, LXXVI.
15,

of Zer-ukln, ibid. IV, of d En-W-i-za

Kings of Babylonia:
I

Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku
f.
.
. .

Ka-ra-in-da-as, sar '""'Kar-du-ni-aS, Synchron. I, i: contemp. with Asur-ENniseSu of Assyria.

.,

DEP
I:

VI, p. 44,

e.

f.

of Ritti-Marduk, Neb.

VR 56,
TA

II, 8

KB
1408,
*Ka-si-i

III, pt. i,

p, 169.

II

Kara-in-da$
hu.

II,

about B. C. 1425
f.

of Muballitat-Serna,

son-in-law

of

mar

tipri of
(cf.

Amenophis

III,

3, IG.

Ahir-uballit,
1.

of Kadasman-Harbe:
I,

*Kas-sa-a-tar

Bi$Kas)-si-ha-tir}, or Bi-ir^)-

Ka-ra-in-da-a$, Synchron. mistake for KarahardaS

u,

probably a

a-tar

(1. s)

(Kadasman-

JADD
Kas-su-a-a

Harbe).
2.

Ka-ra-in-da-d$,

TAio, s: ancestor of Burna-

i (Ep. K). Ba. Ka$-$a-a-d) (cf. h AUura-(d, 307, R.

329,

HABL

7.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Kas-su-na'id (/)

"Kasshu

is

exalted"

zer-ibni,

Ninib-apal-iddin,

Ekalla-a-a
1

JADD
h
1.

119,

*Kastariti (Iran.,

R., (B.C. 680). cf. OPe. KhSathrita,


"'"'

U-zib-ia
Hatatritti)
I,

and Zer-ibni Nku.: Lo. 02 (90 83 5)

is.

- -

KB

IV,
h

p. 82.

KING, BBS,
ibid.

p. 59!

fyazanu $a

Kar-ka$-H-i (time of Esarh.)


11442

Ka-as-ta-ri-ti, K.

= KGAS
i.

pi.
s.

LXVIII.
saqn,

4,

4.

of Ahu-bani;

IV A,
a

34.

2.

Ka-a$-ta-ri-ti 60.91-5-9,181.

KGAS

i,4. 2,2,

KB IV, p. 90.
Kassu-nadin-ahu

KING, BBS,

p. 68, pi.

LXX V.
about

R.
3.

2.

3,

3,

R.

5.

5,. 2.

6,

R.

"Kasshu gives
1022,
s.

brother"
3),

Kas(Ka$)-ta-ri-ti, 81-2-4,436. 60.91-5-9,201.

King of Babylonia (Dyn. E:


B. C. 1024
1.

KGAS
IV
Ka-su-pu

7,

R.

3.

8, 4.

of Sip-pa-a-a:
III, 8 .
.

*Kas(Kas>tu-bi-la

Ka$-ht-u-MU-$E$,

King-list A,

34,

I,

si a,

of '""'Kasalla.

2.

K. 241, XI,
Ka-su-tu,
f.

7,

spec.
d

<*Ka$-$u-u-SE-SES, Sarru, Nai.: VR6o,I, 25 - KB III, pt. i, p. 176. KING, BBS, p. 122, pi. XCVIII.
s.

of Ardu, P 97, n.
cf.

of Sip-pa-a-a, Chron. A, V,

7.

Ka-si-ru (abbrev.,

K. 4268 = KGAS

Nabu-kasir}
48, L. E.
3.

Kas-su-u-sum-iddina(^#-5-0) "Kasshu has

given a son"
s.

(Ba.)

*Ka-sak-ti-la-an-zi (Cass.)
f.

h viNa-zi-Marduk\ sukkallu, Nku.: Lo. 102

of Uballitsu, Mna.:
p. 70.

Ill

R 43,

II, 10.

KB IV,
:i

(90835), VI,

is.

KB

IV, p. 90.

KING

KING, BBS,

p. 45,

pi.

XLVII.
Med.

BBS,

p. 58, p.

LXXIX.

Kastiljasu (Cass.)

*Ka-sak-ti-su-gab (Cass.)
s.

QiAhu-bdni, Nazim.: Susa


. .
.

2, II, so;

1,2.

Kas-mar

.,

JADD
cf.

108, R.

Kings of Babylonia (Dyn. C: 3 and 28); I, about B. C. 17121691; II, about B. C.


1251
1.

/.

Kas-sa-a (Ba.,

1244.

Kas-sa-a-a] h $akin temi, Mae.: OBI 149,

Ka-ds-ti-li-ia-Su, Sarru,

THUREAU-DANGIN,
Lettres et Con-

I,

is.

OLZ
2.

XI

Kas-sa-a-a

"Cassite"

([908),
27, 55.

col. 93,

(cf.

Ka$-ta-a, Ka$-su-u,

Kal-U-i
s.

BE XV)

trats, 238,

of Arad-Sibitti, Nku.: Lo. 102, I, 12; III, ic; IV, si. -- KB IV, p. 82 ff., KING, BBS,
pp. 59, 64, 67.
3.

Ka*-til... n Chron. P, IV,

(cf.

KING, RRT,
II, 5. II,
7.

s.

II, p. 93, pp. 96, 157). sarru, of Sagarakti-SuriiaS, King-list A,


1

DEP

Kas-[til-]a-su,
1, 32;

$ar m " Kar-Dunia$, Synchron.


102, 159.
I:
I.

Kas-su-u

(cf.

Kal-'sa-a-a]
4.

cf.

KING, RRT, pp.

duplar nisak Bit-Sin-Seme, Neb. I: Nippur V,/* s. of Hu-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, 22.
Kassudu
1.

Kas-til-a-$u\ lar '""'Kar-DuniaS, Tuk. Ann. 30, contemp. with Tukulti-Ninib

$ar
5.

kas-$i-i, ibid.

33.

(cf.

\Ka-aS-M-tu TNB)
81, R. E.
9,

Kat-til-ia-d$,

BE

XIV,

143,

10

th

(5

year).
~

2.
3.
d

JADD Ka$-$u-ud JADD 81, Ka-M-du, JADD 82, E


Kas-lu-du,
t

(Ep. Q).
i.

6.

Ka$-til-id-at, b.

B. E.
2.

$&-u,

Chron.

of U-lam-bur-a$, m atKa$2 R. 12; f. of A-gu-um,


,

Chron.
p. 103
7.
f.

2
,

R. u;

cf.

KING, Chronicles,

I,

Kas-su-u-k?n-ap[u(-Z>^7-^)

"O Kasshu, establish


Nku.: Lo. 102,
8.

the son!"

(Ba.)

Ka$-ti-li-ia-a-sk
KaS-til-id-Si,
f.

mar
VI,
pi.
17

Ba-zi,

saq-tup-par,

Sarru, DEP II, pi. 20, 3. 4. of Du$)-U, King-list A, I.n.


t

KB

IV, p. 90. KING,

BBS,

p. 58,

9. Ka$-ti-li-a-su,

Epon. (and

king?),

MDOG4O,

LXXIX.
10.

p. 22.

Kassu-mukin-aplu, see Kas$u-kin-aplu.

Ka$-til-ifi-M,
144,
s.

OBI

71.

sar Babili,
is.

BE XI V,

u-u-nadin-ahe(S-^5//)

"Kasshu gives

th

(6

year). 145,

brothers"
s.

(Ba.)
b.

of Abi-rat-ta$,
i.

of Ka$-fa-a-a, Larak-

QiAgum rabu, gs. of GandaS, f. ofA6:r[utof Agmn II, ta$], gf. of TalUgvrumai) ggf.
'5

No.

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Agk.:

VR

33,

I,

17;

cf.

HOMMEL, OLZ

*Ki-din-"Hu-ut-ra-tas (El.)

XII
s.

(1909), col. io8f.

of Sd-ga-rak-ti-Sur-ia-dl,
cf.

OBI

70.

$ar '"^Elamti, king ofElam, Chron.P,IV,i3,i7, contemp. with Enlil-nadin-lum.


Ki-di-ni

Ka-te-Asir (abbrev.,
f.

Sar-ken-ka-te(amatef}-AUr} of Sa-lim-a-hu-um, gf. of Ilusttma, ggf.


Irish.:

(hypocor.,

cf.

Ki-di-in etc.

BE XVII, pt

I,

TNB)
s.

of Irihtm-, pa-te-si Asir,


I, 12.

KAHI

I,

of Bel-iddina, gs. or descend, of Nabttzer-iddina;


h

erib

bit

*Ka-te-i
'" at

VS
Qa-u-a-a, Shalm.
Ill:

I,

35,

2,

e, 21, 32.

KB

Lagamal, Msi.; IV, p. 94 f.

Ob.

123.
I,

mat

Qu--U-a-a,

Ki-di-ni-a (hypocor., cf.

Ki-din-e-a

BE

XIV)

Shalm.III: Mon.1,53.
Ki-i-abi-aq-bi

KB
I

pp. 144, 158.

JADD
Ki-din-ili

376,

7.

"Like the father,


spec.

said" K. 241,

XI,

13,

JADD
f

112,3 (B.C. 700).


slave sold (B. C. 675).

*Ki-ak-ki (Hit.?)

Ki-di-ni-ti

$ar

'""*

Ta-ba-li,

Si-nu-uh-ta-a-a,
;

Sarg.:

VS

V,

2, 2 , G

--KB

Ann. 42;

Cyl. 22

(I

R 36)

Khors.

as;

N. n.

KB

II,

pp. 38, 42, 54.

IV, p. 166. Kidin-Marduk (for NBa. texts, see


1.

*Kiannibu (or Itti-ili-nibuT) 1. Ki-an-ni-bi, king of the Sea-land, King-list;

Ki-din- d AMAR.

UD,

TNB) MIR. GAL,


Ir-ri-e-a,

Melish.:
p. 21,

Lo. 101
pi.

(90829), II
h

n (KING, BBS,
"l

2.

Ki-an\ B, 13. Ki-an-ni-bu, f. of Zi-li,

A,

I, 4:

XXV).
9.

pahat

DEP

VI,

CT

II, 21, 20.

p. 44,
2.

*Ki-a-ra
"l
'

Kar-sl-bu-ta-a-a,
(IR.30).

Shams. V: Ann.
I,

Ill,

Ki-din-dMar-duk (BE XVII, pt. i) h s. of rab banl, of Bab-Sapi, Sa-pi-ku;

--

KB

p.

80.
3.

JADD

891,

12.

*Ki-ba-ba
h

(El.)
al

Ki-din-\Marduk\
na-bur-ia-a-d$.

VR44,

2sb, renders

Bur-

hazanu sa
-

Harhar,^rg:. Ann. 70; Khors. GI.


p. 60.
f.

KB
1

II,

Ki-din-'Na.na-a (Ba.)
d

Ki-ba-rim

JADD

06,

3.

Ki-din-

of Zeriia, N5i.: NIN.IB (Ba.)

VS

I,

36, III,

is.

*Ki-ba-kas(^?)-se

Melish.: Lo. 103 (90827),


7 , 17.

HABL

174,

K. 8536.

Ki(Qi)-bMa (hypocor.)

I, so (KING, BBS, n, pi. VII. KB III, pt. i, p. 156). mar Namri, Sakin "'Bagdada, Merod.: Susa

p.

Tablet from Vy ran-Shehir, OLZ V, col. 245 s. of Pa-li-ia, CT II, 21, 3, 12.
Ki-bi-ni-i

6, II,

5, 21.

s>,

Ki-din-Sin (Ba.)
f.

Qi-bit-ni-e, q. v.

of Pir, NSL:
su-ti-e

VS

I,

36, IV,

3.

A.BA mar
9

SIBIR,

JADD

392,

R.j

(B. C. 710).

A.BA
46).

Sarri, K. 4349, XII,

(CT
3.

Ki-bit-Asur, see Qibit-Ahir. Ki-bit-MAS, see Qtbit-NIN.IB.


f

XXIV,
Ki-dis
f.

Ki-din-Tuplias(^^.^^V.A^^),
of A-tu--u, Neb.
I:

VS

I,

57,

H,

Ki-i-di

(cf.

Ki-di-ia

BE XV)
pt. i)

81-2-4, 2 55> VIII, u, spec.

Nippur, V, H.
6.

Ki-din-AddiY/M")

(cf.BEXVII, of Adad", TA 12, 23.


56 d,

"Protegee

Ki-di-u-ni(P),

JADD

514, R.
~

Ki-e-a-a

Ki-din-En-lil

JADD
renders

416, R.4. of

al

Se La-ki-pi (B.C.

710).

VR44,
LAL.
Ki-din-'Gu-ia
f.

BE-AN-MU-UL-LIL-

*Ki-el-ra-nu (Hit.)
f.

of Bi-ha-a-a-tu, oiHa-mat,

HABL

520,1*.

*Ki-ki-a
s.

(probably Mit,
p. 13; cf.

see

UNGNAD,

Dilbat,

of Nasiru,

or descend, of

Arad-Ea,

mar

DEP

VI, p. 48.

BE XIV, Bit-Ki-ki-e BE IX),

Ki-ki-ia, Ki-ik-ki-ia-en-ni ancient ruler


T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

of Asshur, ancestor of A$ir-rfm-#i$f$u,

97, R.

(Dil-na-a). K.
k

KAHI
f.

I,

63,

5.

MDOG 25, p. 67.


2.

4 7 4 5. Shmk.
167, u.
2.

CT X

malafyu, HABL Kin^)-na-{a\ HABL 559,

R.

[25].

of d Samsi.
(cf.

.,

K. 8805 (AJSL
10.

18, p. I/6T.).

Km-abija

*Ki-kil-la-a-nu

Kakkulami)
742, R.
1.

(cf. Km-abnd) DU-AD-ia, JADD (cf.

90,

(B. C. 734).

irrtiu,

JADD
236,

Km-abua

Kin-abi-ia]
795, III R.
187,17.
i,

*Ki-km-na-ni

DU-AD-u-a, Epon., B.C.

III, 22;

JADD
*Ki-kin-zu

i, 4.

al

Tu$-/ia-an, 81-2-4,

(cf.

Ki-rim (kW}-zu]
/o.

f.

of Sinqi,

JADD
*Ki-ik-ku-li,

525, R.
in

2.

Kin-AD-u-a,

JADD 311, L. JADD 733,


(cf.

E.

(Ep. S).

3.

Hit.

inscription,

OLZ

IX

(1906),

Kin-ahu, or

Km-usur
,

Ahi-kinu]
h

col. 632.

D ardu $a
slave sold (B. C. 681).
Ki-na-nim (ci.Ki-na-nu
S,
I, 22.

abarakki,

JADD

244,

*Ki-la-a-a-qa-nun

JADD
Ki-la-ku-u

59,

e,

T-DLC,

?Bi.

p^), Capp.

JADD

275, R.

10.

Kinanni-istar

Ki-Ma-mas(an?)-si (perhaps abbrev. "(Who is) like the guardian deity!" (but cf. the nexts name), K. 241, XI, u, spec.
"Kifamsi
1.

"Establish me, o Ishtar!" h DU-a-ni-XV, ardu $a h abarakki

rabi,
3, 7.

JADD
h

464, R.

7.

irriSu,

rab kisir

mar

Sarri,

JADD 742, JADD 857, III,

38.

(cf.

the foregoing name)


146,
3.

2.

JADD Kil-lam-jti, JADD


Ki-lam-h,
(Hit,
cf.

Ki-ne-a-a, see Kinuna-a-a. Ki-ni-i-li (cf. OBa. Ki-nam-l-li


/

RPN)
of

462, L. E.

(B. C. 679).

JADD
Kin-pi-Samas

676, R.

(B.C. 711).
is

*Ki-li-gu-gu

83-1-18, 169

= HABL 1148,
(KB
I,

Ki-il-li-gu-ug

TNB)
5.

"True

the

mouth (word)
I:

R.

Shamash"
Ki-in-KA-d
t

*Ki-li-Te-sup (Hit.)
s.

UD

f.

of Ta-qi-H, Neb.

Nip-

of Ka-li- Tesup, king of mh{ Qurte Tigl.

I:

pur, V,
Kin-sarrani

12.

Ann.

II, 25

p. 20),

also

called Ir-

ru($up!:}-pi, q. v.

"True is (or Establish) our king" DU-LUGAL-ni, VAS I 91, 29.


(hypocor.,
cf.

*Killamsi, see
Kil-si,

KilamU.

Kinuna(AT/.AfZi)-a-a

Raba-$a-ki1906,

K. 1897.

nu-ni

BE XIV,

Warad- d KinttniQLT,
459,
3.

*KMul-la (Sum.) s. of Ur-ba-gas,


p. 194),

col. 203),

HABL

IV

35, no. 2,

(VAB

I,

Ki -zer (abbrev.)

time of Dungi.

DU-KUL HABL
spec. 1095. 7540.
675, R.
10.

1106,

17.

KK.
2, 13

241, XI,

26 ,

*Ki-lu-ma-a-ni
s.

VS

of [Sa\-ma$-sarttri,

JADD

mar Amukkani,

Tigl.

V, IV:

(B. C. 675).
23
(II

R 67.
i),
I,

Ki-ma-ma (abbrev., cf. Lu-ki-ma-ma] JADD 213, R. 6 (B.C. 681). 586, R.

KB II, p. 14).
7

King of Babylonia (Dyn.J:


Xivr,r|poc;,

(B.C.

B. C.

732729,

Chron. B,
7.

66 1

f).

633, R.

Sa

ai

Na-sa-pi-na-a,

JADD
s.
19.

is, 19, 21, 22.

Kinglist A, IV,

152, R..5- (B.C. 656?).


f.

of Nabu-ere$, 81-2-4,313.

of KUR-nadin-ahu,
rabi.

JADD

446, R.

Ki-ra-ahe
irriSu, in
Ki-ri-bi-tu-Asur

Kim-ta-ra-pa-as-tum,

VR44,2ib, renders
44,
22

Hammu-

Asihi,

JADD

742,

20.

"The blessed of Ashur"


4.

Kim-tum-kit-tum,

VR
610,

b,

renders Ammi-sa-

JADD 265,
Ki-rib-ti-i

dugga.
Ki-mu-nu,

(hypocor.,

cf.

Kiribtu]

JADD

e.

K. 241,
texts, see
2,

12

(spec.).

Kina (hypocor.; for


i.

NBa.

TNB,
5.

p. 89)

Kiribtu (abbrev, cf.


i.

TNB)

Ki-na-a,
No.
i.

HABL

143,

R.

3.

865,

JADD

Ki-rib-tii,

s.

of Ni-me-du,

JADD
15*

812, L.E.3.

n6
2.

KNUT TALLQVIST.

Ki-rib-tu,
s.

of

HABL 1053, Da-bi-bi, HABL 969,


7.

R.
7.

2.

salsu hinni sa rab


7

BLLUL, JADD
II

330, R.

(B. C 676).

*Ki-rim(?kil)-zu
*Ki-ir-ri-i

(cf.

Ki-kin$)-su

JADD

242,

2.

2.

Ki-s.ir-

XV,

Bu. 91-2-9, 218,


in

(WAF
1076, II

II

p. 21),

b.

oiKate, king of Que,B.C.834, Shalm.III: Ob. 139. -- KB I, p. 144-

of Esarh.
Ki-sir-Nabu
2

a governor Egypt, h sa bu-li-su

at the time
i.

JADD
851,

(cf.

TNB)

Kir(Kil)-si,

K. 1897.

80-7-19,34.

mahnasu]ADD
3

A.BA,

*Kirtiara
1.

JADD
Anp.: Ann.
I,

207, R. E.

(Ep. B).

Ki-ir-ti-a-ra, of Larbusa,
40, 59

II,

(IR

20, 21).

--

KB

pp. 76, 80.


5;-,

JADD
d s.

600,

2.

Ki-ir-te-a-ra Anp.:

Ann.

II,

var. to (i)

Kisru(?)-sa- A-sir Qi d

A-sir-ni-ra-ri,pa-te-si

A-$ir,

MDOG
R 9).

Ki-ru-a
h hazanu
62, 82, 86.

al

U-lu-ub-ri,

Senn.:

King

IV,
Ki-si-i,

38
(?,

p. 33, n.
cf.

Ki-is-tt)
f (III

a-ru-mu, Tigl. IV: Ann. 135

Ki-ru-Asur
(B. C. 695). JADD 616, Kis(.?)-lH, JADD 899, II, III Ki-is(j, *)-p()ii, JADD 869,
3> 7

*Ki-is-si,

TA

341,

4 , 7.

Ki-siMu
12.

"Property"
882,
6.

10.

JADD
Ki-su-u-a
h

KIsu, see Qlsu.


Ki-sird

Adad

"Property of

Adad"
660, n.

$angn,
(cf.

JADD

761,1.

Ki-ta-a-a

GAD
243, R.

(Kitu}-ia-a,

HABL

1045,

).

s.

of Qa-nu-ni,

JADD

JADD
Ki-ti-nu (cf.

v
cf.

(B. C. 688).

Kisir-Asur
1.

Ki-sir- AS-^ur,
578, R.
23,
2
7.

HABL
2.

Qi-te-nu\

JADD
names

2, 3

(Ep. A).

190,2.

191,2. 485,4.

Kit-ra-a (hypocor.,

as Kitri-Jstar, Ph.
9.

976,

JADD
6

1,2 (B. C. 730).

(Ep. F).

48, R.
2

(B. C. 656). 80,

(B. C. 656). 49, R. s (Ep. a). 102, 6 (Ep. I). 1 10 2,

JADD 589, R. is Kit-pi-l8tar('^VK) "My ally


xnnD)

Ishtar"

K. 13023, writer to king.


Kit-ti-be (cf.
h

R.

5.

[571,
h

R.

9.]

619, R.

(Ep.
6.

7342.

JADD
151,
9
3,

503, R.

S). h

K. 764.
h

Kut(l Tar\ti-be)

bel pahati
2.

sa

"l

Dttr-Sarrukln

HABL

irrihi,

JADD

741,

37.

989,

rab
7

Kitti-ilani
i
.

ki-sir

JADD

R.e (Ep. Y). 325, R.


ki-sir ($a)
e, 15

(abbrev.) Kit-ti-AN**-ni

JADD

74 1

25.

salsu

JADD

(Ep. A). 361, R.

(Ep. F). 414,

12, 14, 23,24,

R.

3,

25

(Ep. A).

Vrt

mutir pnti
1
1
,

2.

326, R. /<?. Kit-ti-ANP* JADD 899,

3,

of
cf.

<"

'

A-bi-la-te.

sa mar-sarri JADD 207, R. ,2 (Ep. A). 235, R. 9.

(Ep. B). 2
ki-sir

V#
R.
3,

Kitti-lisir(/?f-S/.Z>/; abbrev.,
lisir),

Nabn-zcr-kitti-

sa
KiHi-ra-a
h

K. 241, XI,
l

27.

mar-$arri]ADD62i,G,
~

9,

(Ep. F). sa
2.

al Hu-ba-ba-a-a
s.

JADD
VI
55,

46,

R.

irrisu, of
(cf.

Se

Ilu-sa-li-e,

of Ha-an-da-Si, Louvre,
(B. C. 6s6(?);

AO

JADD

742,

37.

2221, R.

Ku-bu-bu

OLZ
Sm.

(1903), col. 199).

amel bab

Ku-ub-bu-bu, SKu-bu-ub-tiWXXy} ekalli Bit-Sin-seme Neb. I, Nip12.

2.

Ki-sir- d AS-tur,

R.

XI u

(spec.).

pur, V,

K. 764,
3.

s.

Ki-sir-d Hi,

HABL
v

Kud(//^)-da-a-nu
402,
e.

(cf.

Ku-da-nu
5.

BE XV)

irriiu,

JADD
573,

742, R.

KJ-sir-ilu

Ku-du-ni-e

JADD
s.

208, R.

(B. C. 668).

JADD
Ku-du-ra-na

of iStar-nasir,

JADD

237, R. * (B. C. 665).

"The

Kisir-lstar
i.

XV, TNB,

cock"(?) (cf. Ku-du-ra-nu JKu-du-ra-ni-ta P 116,9)


1, 21

BE

Ki-sir-XV,

JADD

311, R. E.

(Ep.

S).

489,

s.

of En-Ill...., Lo. 103 (90827),

(time

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

117

Adadsumiddin).

--KB

III,

pt.

I,

p. 156.

2.

Ku-du-ru (K 4268)

KGAS
s.

48, L. E.

3.

KING, BBS,
*Kudur-Enlil
f.

p. 10.

3.

"Servant of Enlil"
: :

4.

Ku-dur Ku-dur
f.

HABL
ri,

607,

BM.
I8f.).

38646,

II,

(KiNG, BBS,

viSagarakti~Suna$\ Sarru, king of Baby1 lonia (Dyn. C 26), about B. .1273 265
d
En-lil,

p. 94, pi.

1.

Ku-durp. 10.

King-list

II,

5:

b. of

Ka-

f,

of Zeriia, Lay. 53, 33. of SamaS- $um-lt$ir, gf.o{Sin-ka(bti\-ilani,

dalman-Harbe, see SCHNABEL,

MVG XIII,
5.
1 1

BM.

104404,

II, 3

(KING,
131.

BBS

p. 8

1,

pi.

1).

2.
3.

OBI 64. d Ku-dur-a 'En-lit, sar Babili, BEXIV,


XIV, H7a,
9.

BE

SA.DU

82-5-22,
258, R.
2.

83-1-18,

125,

811. 266,
2.

8,2,34.

HABL
R.
11.
1.

sa Bit
2.

Amukkanna.
2.

Ku-dur-ri- d En-lil, (Sar Babili},

BE

XIV,
31

274,

275,
2.

277,
15.

278,
2.

3.

279,
2,

H7b. 119
4.

124.

1233.

296,

451, 906,
9.

469,
10.

518,

754,

27.

SA.DL- d En-lil,

Nabd.:

Rm. A,
pt. 2, p.

III, 20,
1

755
II

i.

961,

998, R.
2,

9. 10

(WSml.
C. 672).

(VR

64).

--

KB

III,

06.
(El.)

p. 23).

JADD
XI
17

829,

(B.

*Ku-du-ur-ma-bu-uk

"Servant of Mabuk"

K. 241,
II p. 25).

(spec.).

1599

(WSml.

Prince of Emutbal, in western Elam, father of Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin:


s.QiSi-im-ti-h-el-ha-ak, ad-da
I

""'MAR. TU,

5440 a. TRep. 277 E. mar Daku-ri Chron. B IV 15 (c. 675 B. C.). mar h HABL sakin m5'Snhi
tipri
627,7.
(I

Anp.

2,
i,

no. Ill
p. 92.

^(CT XXI,
p. 210.

33).

--KB
5,

III,

Ann.

Ill

17, is

23.

KB

p. 98).

Sar

pt.
f.

SAK,

of'Arad-Sin, ad-da Emutbala, I


1, 9.

no. XVI,

=
h
s. s.

'""'Elamti, king of Elam, B. C. 693692, Kudur-Nahundi, Chron. B III 9, u, is.

IV R

35, no. 6,

II, 10.

CT

I,

96-4-4,

Vrukaia,

HABL

1106, R.

8.

2,
f.

19.

of

Maituk-ku CT XXIV

50,

R.

9.
5.

of Rim-Sin, see
d

*Kudur-Nahundi

SAK, pp. 210221. "Servant of Nakkhunte" (cf.

Ku-tir(ti-ir)- Nafy-hu-un-te

DEP II,
VI,

p.

17,

Ku-te-ir- d Na--hu-un-diW

pi. 7, etc.;

abbrev. >> Kudurru, q. v.). (or three) kings of Elam.


1.

Name

of two

HABL 627, HABL 738, 4 880, of SamaS-ibni HABL 756, of Nabn-Sum-ukln HABL 469, R. Ku-gal-zu, or perhaps Ku-ri-gal-zu, HABL
s.

of Nabu-dumqi-ilani of Nabu-nasir

is.

s.
f.

i.

12.

345,

2.

Ku-ku-a

(cf.

OBa.

Ku-ku-it: a RPN, Ku-ku-u-i^a

Ku-dur-na-an-hu-un-di,

about B. C. 2200,
3 8,

KK.
p.

2631,

I,

12

(III

no.
no.

i;

KB

II,

208 f.).
d

2660,2 (IIIR

38,

2, eo;

cf.

LC), Capp. Ch. 10, 9. see Kakkullanu. Kukullanu, Kukulani, Capp. Ch. 7, 2. Ku-ku-pi
.
.

T-D
.
.

WINCKLER,
2.

AF

I,

[Ku}-dur- Na-hu-un-di, e-[la-mu-u], K.4493.

p. 534ff). h

Ku-ld-ku-la,

Capp. Ch.

2, */.

*Kul-ba-ia-di (abbrev.,

WSem.,
,

cf.

Baiadi(-iht],

3.

SA.DU- d Na-hu-un-di,
Tay. IV,
so.

=
(I

sar

mat

Elamti, Senn.:

/ Gabbi-ina-qdta

Gabbi-ina-qata-Samas

4,

TNB)
(==
h

4.

SA.DU- d Na-hu-un-du
B),

Kudurru, Chron.
Senn.:

s.

of Al-Nathu-milki,

JADB
2.

2,

I, 17.

B.

.693-692,
70

e-la-mu-u,

Kulkula, see
d f

Kakkulanu.

Tay. IV,
Ku-dur-ra
s.

R 40).
t

--

KB

II,

p. 102.

KU-la-sam-ma(?),
Kul-la-a-a
d.

JADD

690,

of HH$)-ri-su-ru ha-bir-a-a
cf.

OBI
2.

149,

I, 21.

of Bel-iddina

JADD

891,

6.

Kudur(r)u (abbrev.;
i.

TNB)
140,
12.

Kulmakulma(?),Capp.Clerq(CHANTRE,Cappadoce,
276,

Ku-dur-ru
s.

HABL

447, u.

P- 95)-

s.

of E-gi-bi, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV, n. of Um-man-al-da-se sarri alik pdni Urtaki,

Kulu-lstar

(cf.

OBa. Ku-lu-um RPN, NBa.


82,
9
/

lu-u
1.

TNB)
(Ep. Q).
S).

son of the Elamite king Humbahaldas II, brother of Paru, Abp.:IIIR 31,

Ku-lu-- dXV]A.VV 81,3;


d

2.

[Ku]-lu-

XV]&DV

IV
No.
i.

sa, 92.

K 2867,

21.

Ku-lu-ka

JADD

352, R. 92, R. 6.

(Ep.

n8
Ku-lu-ma-a(?),

KNUT TALLQVIST.
Capp. Ch. 12, R. ?. of the city of
i,

3.

Kur-at, tar m&tati,

VR 39,

55.

Ku-ma-a-a

"Theman JADD 335, B. E.


VS
(cf.
I,

Kume"

4.

For other

variants, see

TNB,

p. 92.

in

Nineveh,

(B. C. 687).

Kur-ba-an-a-a

"Native of the city of Kurban"

*Ku-ma-ni,
Ku-um-ri-?-

109,

?.

JADD
Capp. G,
'

1041, R.3. Cf. Kur-bi-AN-a-a,


(1908),

PSBA
cf.

Pa.

bai-itiD),!

1 1, 24,

cf.

XXX
Kur-ban-a-sur

in,

e;

H2, u

also

KB

IV, p. 54, no. VII.


cf.
.

Qur-bu-ilu.
J Ku-na-a
7.

Ku-na-a (hypocor.;

TNB, OBa.
cf.

RPN)
862,2.

HABL2i2, 2

815,11. 862, R.

JADD

Capp. G,
Kur-ban-lstar,

12,

12.

Ku-na-a-a (hypocor.,

Ku-na-a)

Capp. G,
cf.

19,

5,

s.

HABL
1, 13.

447,

is:

matmatu,
h

cf.

K. 241, IX, 32, spec.


15.

SAG.

JADD 851, JADD


.

Kurbanu (abbrev.;
1.

Na-ad-ba-nu]
3.
1

.,

805,

2.
"l

Kun-da-a-a

(cf.

Kundi,
7.

Bel-ku-un-di-ili-a-a),

3.

JADD 989, 51 (B. C. 709). Kur-ba-ni, JADD 141, Kur-ban-nu k irriht, JADD 742, R.
Kur-ba-a-nu,
49,
t

34.

JADD
*Ku-un-da-as-pi
"l

733, R.
(cf.

Kur-hu-ni-ti, Cass. tablet:

*Kuttatpi,
B.

Iran.

Ku-mu-ha-a-a,

C. 854,

Vindaspd) Shalm. Ill:

Ku-ri-e (hypocor.,

cf.

PSBA 1907, Nov. pi. Ku-ri-i BE XIV, Ku-ruI.

um T-DLC)
-mar
ekalli,

Mon.
*Ku-ni-e-a

II, ss.

JADD
t

(cf.

Kuvecc<;(?),

HOMMEL,

Grundriss,

*Kurigalzu (Cass.,

VR 44, asb = Ri--i-ka$-h-i)


HABL 32, R. u, KK. 5638. 563. Ku-gal-zu, HABL 345,
ie.
2, 4.

816,

e.

p. 62),

messenger from Alasia to Egypt,


22.

Ku-ri-gal-zi\zn

TA
f

37,

Ku-un-zu-ub-tum,

127,

s.

s.

9562. of Bel-enba,

Rm.

VS

I,

35,

2?

(KB

IV, p. 96;

*Kun-zu-na-nu, see Gun-zu-na-nu.


Ku(?)-ra-ra-a..,

JADD

763, u.

1.

Kings of Babylonia (Dyn. C) d Kur-e-gal-zu, tar Babili, BE XIV, 36, 12


time
Msi.).

*Kuras (OPe. Kurut, EL Kurat, Bi. tfp), Cyrus Kings of Anshan and Persia:
I

(=
2.

f.

of Nazim.).

Ku-ri-gal-su,
d En-lil

OBI

37. 38. 40. 44, etc.


3.

ri-ia-

Ku-ra-at, Si-is-pi-i$, za, gf. of Ku-ra-at tarru rabu tar


s.
f.
\

of

of Ka-am-bu-ziaf

um, OBI 41

+ 46,

133,

4.

sakkanak

An-

(lugal ligga

lugal Kengi Urdu


;

ta-an, Cyr.: Cyl.


p. 124).
II

21

(VR

35.

KB III,

pt. 2,

Cyrus, king of Persia,


byses

B. C. 559
529,
s.

529, king

lugalAN. UB.DA-IV-ba\l^^\M, i, 4 2, i; 3, 3 (KB III, pt. i, p. 154). tar Babili, BE XIV, .10, i, 59, 12, i, etc. Nabd.: Br.
Cyl.
al
II, 32 (I

of Babylonia, B. C. 539

of

Cam"l

R 69. KB III,

pt. 2, p. 84).

tar

Ka-ru-du-ni-ia-ds,
Ill
12

OBI 43.

tarkittati tar

1.

Ku-ra-at, Dar. Beh.


td-an, Cyr.:

39,

21.

tar

An-

Babili,

VR 35,

(KB III, pt.2,

p. 122).

pi. 2).

102 588, 3 (KING, BBS, p. 5, Ancestor of Marduk-apal-iddin (I)

BM.

tar
64.
s.

>""*

An-za-an, Nabd.:
III,

Rm. A,

1, 29

(V R

mar
pt.
i,

Meli-Slpak,
p. 162;

IV

38,

I,

25

(KB

III,

KB

pt. 2, p. 98).
35.

IV

p. 60.

WE.,

Misc., p. 3ff.

of Kambuziia, Cyr.: Cyl. 27,

banim

SCHNABEL, Chronologic,
s.

p. 9).

Esagila
p. 214);

Ezida,
gs. of

51-1-1,

181

(BA

II,

of Burnaburiat (and

f.

of Nazimaruttas),
35. 36. 39. 133

Kurat, descend, of Sittar tarru kittati rabtt t. dannu tar pit: mitt u Babili s. Sumari Akkadi L kibrat
irbittim, Cyr.: Cyl.
p. 124).
2.
' m ai Ku-rdt, tar An-ta-an, Nabd.: Ann.

DEP
(cf.

II,

93,

I,

e,

is.

OBI
i,

ZIMMERN,

ZA

XIII, p. 304).
p. 154).

ZA
I,

V,

VR 35,
tar

20

(KB III,

pt. 2,

418 (KB Susa 2, I, 3.


p.

III,
II, 28.

pi.

Nazim.:
is:

sihru, Synchron.

II,

s.
f.

i, 2,

3; III,

12, is, is, 19.

mat

Parsu, Nabd.:

contemp. with Enlil-nirari of Assyria. of d Ka-da-dt-man-har-be, BE XIV, 39, s. of Burnaburiat (contemp. with Ameno9, 19. 11, R. 19, 20. phis III), of E-mid-a-na-Marduk, BE XIV,

Ann.
f.

II, 15.

TA

of Kam-bu-zi-ia Nabd.: Ann.

Ill, 24.

f.

10,

56.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

f.

no. 2;

of Me-li-U-pak, Be. 6378 == WE., Misc. gf. of Marduk-apal-iddin\ sarru

Kusurani

(KA T-a-ni;
255, XI,
is,

abbrev.,

cf.

Nabn-, Sin-ku-

suranni).

ka$-su-u,
f.

Merod.

I:

VS,

I,

34,

20.

Sm.
5

spec.

of Nazi- Mar uttai,


(cf.

OBI

55/58. 75+136,
p. 302).

Ku-us-su
s.

ZIMMERN,

ZA

XIV,

of Huluqqa,

CT
"*

II 21,

14, j/.

d
3.

s.

Ku-ri-gal-zu of d Ka-dd$-man-har-be', sarru dannu $ar


Babili, Kurig.:
I,

*Ku-U8-ta-as-pi

(Iran.

Vistaspa,

OPe.

Gustdsp,

'^OTdo^rjq),
Tigl.

BM. 91036
p. 3, pi.
i.

(83-1-18,704),

Kummuha-a-a, B. C. 740, IV: Ann. M 153; B, 46, 57 (II R 67.


,

(KING, BBS,

ZA
9.

II, p.

309).

IIIR9.
Ku(?)-3u-a-ku,

KB

II,

pp. 18-21,30).
37,

f.

of Nazi-Marutta$,
II, 10 ;

BE XIV, 39,
is.

Chron. P,

K. 241, VIII,

spec.
(cf.

III,

10, 12, 15,


f.

Ku-ta-a-a

"Man

of Cutah"

J Ku-ta- -i-tum

4.

Kur-ri-gal-zu,

of

Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-tas,
s.

TNB)
of Sidi,

OBI
5.

56.

HABL
342,

502,

8.

Ku-ur-gal-zu,
kas-si-i.

VR

44,

23 a,

renders Ri--i-

Ku-ti-i (or

Tukulti?)

*....,

JADD

R.

h
.

A.BA,

HABL

of Bur-na-bur-ia-aS', si-ik-ru, Synchron. I, IB, contemp. with Enlil-nirari of Assyria. KUR-ilija, see Mati-ilaia.
s.

633, R. 2. *Ku-za-a (cf. Na. KTID)


A

*Kur-ir-pa (Hit., mat

cf.

An-hir-be)
1076,
1, 3.

sa-ga-te-su$), Kuzub-litar (HLLI- d XV)

HABL

167,

17.

Ku-muh-a, JADD *Kurkame, see Saddakme.


f

JADD

902,

7.

Ku-uz-zu-ra-ak, K. 11490,

= KGAS
A,
II,

60.

KUR-la-mur, 81-2-4, 255, VIII, n, spec.


*La-a-a-li-e
~
>

Kur-me-e, see Ahi-imme.

KUR-nadin-ahu(^- P^/ )"Kur gives a brother"


J

^ar

al

la-di-,
6. Ill

Esarh.:

III, 40;

B, IV,

s.

of Ki-ma-ma\

nagiru,

JADD

446, R.

/?

(E P Q).
.

R 15. KB (IR 4 h BE.ZU, HABL 839,


*La-a-a-te-ilu, see Lditi-ilu.

pp. 132. 148). sar R. 9.

Ku(Z?r, 7^r?)-ru-ku
del qatati,
*Kur-za-a (Ar.,

JADD
cf.

228, R.
h

/.

*La-a-di-ru-ilu

iris)
9,

HABL
17:

1032,

i, 2, e,

10,

u.

JADB 5,
Kur-za-bu
s.

111,16.

IV,

reu

sene, in

*Labaia
1.

La-ab-a-ia,

TA
15.

245,

25,

43;

f.

of

Mutba
29,

lu,

TA
DEP
2,

255,

of Su-me-e-a,

VI, p. 44, u.
(cf. Bi.

2.

La-ab-a-id,
246,
6.

TA
17.

237,
6,

2.

244, n,
2fi,

17,

38, 41.

Kusaja
1.

"Native of Kus"

ito)
15.
9.
1

249,
253,

25O, 254,

11, 14, 16,

36, 89, 40, 54.

Ku-sa-a-a,
h h
s.

JADD

R.

(Ep. A). 429,

252,
289,
3.

3.

2.

2.

263,34.280,30,33.287,30.

inukilapati takin matt,] rakbu, JADD 207, R. /

ADD 8
(Ep.
II, 4 i.

5,

R.II,

6, 22.

B.).

Lab-ba-ia,

TA

32,

i,

4,

10:

Lab-ba-ia-an.
35, p.

of Si--a-qa-ba,

JADB
86,^,^.

i,

4.

La-ab-a-an

(ace.),

MDOG
BE X,

19**.
is

2.

Ku-sa-za-a,
col.

VS

I,

89,^7.

OLZ

VIII,

La-ba-na-da

"Lab a
12,
2.

(or

Laban?)

lofty"

132.

Capp. G,
La-ba-a-ni
(cf.

Ku-sa-sa-a/' (cf. Ku-si-si-i)

La-ba-ni'1Mb,
7

La-ba-ni-ia

VS
Ku-si-ni,

I,

84,

85,
8.

(Ep. E).

Ar. docket

JADD

589,

JADD
BE IX,TNBp.93)

674,

= HOI.

OTSSp.soi, BEIXp.62),

Ku-si-si-i (cf.

JADD JADD
No.
i.

Ku-sa-sa-a) 230, R. 9 (B.C.684). 612, R./6 (B.C.686).


605, L. E.

La-bar-sum (M> />su (abbrev.) s. of Ap-pa-a, 331, R.


La-ba-si(-i)
h rab

Ku-sur-a-a(hypocor.,cf.AT^-^r-^
/.

(probably = La-bah}

HABL

i.

kari, Epon., B. C. 654 (r), III

I,

VI, 29.

I2O

KNOT TALLQVIST.

JADD

646, R.
i.

39

= 647.

TRep. 1 36 B, R. 9.

La-ki-e

(cf.

OBa. fLa-ki-tum, Dilbat)

"Theweak
15.

264, L. E.

La-ba-si-i,

HABL 929,
BEX;
cf.

2.

one"
s.
f

La-basi (abbrev.; Ar.


1.

docket cab

TNB)
222,
i

of Hal-la-al-la,

HABL

520,

La-ba-Si,

Da-ra-ta-a-a,
i).

HABL
5.

l_al-a-al-tu(f), 81-2-4, 255, VIII, n, spec.

(VR53,
f.

no.

La-li-be-3 (cf. Na-ni-be-im*),

Capp. Ch.

5, 4.

of Zer-iikm,

HABL

472, R.

La-li-Sm (abbrev.,

cf.

OBa.

La-(a-}lum, La-li-im

2.

La-ba-lu
s.

RPN,
St.IV,io.

*A-ri-la-lum

BE XV

Capp.

S. 1,21.

ofRa-M, h riqquta *GAL,Sarg.:


-

La-al-ki-din-nu

KB

IV, p. 162.
Sarg.: St.
II, 20.

HABL
*Lalla
(cf.

478, R.

s,

soldier of

Ummanaldasu.

s.

of

lf-sal-li,

AaXXcc, AaXac; of Asia Minor), king

La-a-ba-si-ilu
f.

"Does the god not

exist?"
1.

of Melitene, B. C. 837; W^'Melida-a-a,


I, pp. 142, 170. La-al-la, Shalm. Ill: Ob.

of Nabn-aheriba, TRep. 241, R. 5. La-basi-Marduk (for NBa. texts, see TNB)


1.

KB

109.

La-a-ba-U- d AMAR. UD, king of Babylonia, B. C. 556, s. of Nergal-lar-usur, Nabd.:


St. IV,
27, 37.

2.

La-li,

Shalm.

Ill:

Mon.

II, 83.

i d La-mas-3i- d Papsukkal, renders KAN.UL-' KAL.

RA,
f

VR
72,

44,23d.

2.

La-ba-Us.

AMAR. UD
h

La-a-mas-si

of Da-bi-bi\
Bl. St.

$atam Esagila, Merod.

II:

JADD

R.

5,

slave pledged, B. C. 677.

V,

s.

--

KB
15.

La-a-mas-si-bel

III,

pt.

i,

p. 192.

lord"

"My JADD
cf.

protecting deity
149,3 (B.C. 684).

is

La-ba-'-u
h

irri$u,

La-bi-ga-a-a,

325, R. ,4 (Ep. A). La-bi-rum (abbrev.), K. 241, XI, 32, spec. 359, R. ,s (B. C. 680). La-ab-sa-ri-e,

JADD JADD

*La-me-in-tu/tu (Eg.,

STEINDORFF, BAI,
"l

p. 3 53,

742,

RANKE, Abp. A,
La-ni-ih-ma-a

Material, p. 30), $ar


III

Hi-mu-ni,
i,

R
4

17, I 109;

Ann.

VR

1 107.

JADD

La-da-gil-ilu
(?

"The god does not deal


ty 89, 34;

JADD
La-an-si-i

365, R.

(B. C. 702).

falsely"

(=
(cf.
2.

La-an-h-e)
La-an-si-i; Minu-la-an-$t)
849,
2.
I

cf.

abbrev.: Da-gil-ilu

mar

Arbaili,
775,
4.

IV R
(Ep.

61,

71 a.

TNB) WI.SUR,
h

K. 7556. 13161.
La-an-se-8

HABL.
-

JADD JADD
La-di-ib
f.

[La-]da-gil-ilu,
S).

allaku
848,

850,
3 l69-

2.

851,

2.

KK. 5450 b

619,

5559f.

*7>

of (Mardu}k-ibni, K. 8683.
Tu-bu-si, of

of ASur-rabi, Capp. P,

23.

*Lapturu

JADD 175,3, slave sold (6.0.676). La-ha... JADD 295,1. f La-hal.... JADD 556,5. la-hi-8-ilu, JADB 14,4. La-hi-ra-a-a, JADD 447, R. 7 (B. C. 683). La-ia-'...., JADD 718,5.
*La-du-qi-i,
Lajale, see La-a-a-li-e.

mar
1.

m " Nirdnn
t

La-ap-tu-ru, Anp.: Ann.


La-ap-tu-ri, Anp.: Ann. II, Lap-tu-ri, Anp.: Ann. II,
Ill,

II, is

(var.).

2.

13, 98, 102

(IR 20.22).
15, 20

3.

98

(var.), 102 (var.),

no

(I

22. 26);

Kurkh Mon., R.

(III

R 6).
BE
IX, X.

Laqipu

(cf.

TNB);
160,

see also Ld-ki-bi-im


163, R.
/*
9;
ic.

La

iti-ilu
1.

(cf.

Nusku-la-it-ilani
h

BE XV)
"l

1.

La-qi-pu
al
[jfj]

JADD

R.s (Ep.G).

La-a-a-te-AN,
942, R.
7.

bel piha'i

A-me-di,

JADD

(Ep. O). Epon.


Kal-zi,
h

B. C. 760,

Canon A, IV
187, R.
h

Canon E + 81-2-4,

2.
3.

La--i-ti-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, La-i-ti-AN, JADD 572, R. 4


.

13,

spec.

mutirpttti]&DV> 857, II 45. sammaru(J) JADD 847, R. 2. k irriiu, JADD 742,


R.
2.
3.
27.

4.
I

La-it-ti-AN, irritu,

JADB
T-D

2,

R. VII,
q. v.)
is.

2.

a-ki-bi-im (identical
s.

with Laqipu,
239,

La-qi-pi,

of Ir-tim

Capp.

JADD n, La-ki-pu, JADD 425,


3

(B. C. 676).

650, R.
h
6.

c.

R.

743, R.

ir-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.


h

121

ri$u,

JADD

742, R.

27.

Sa Sepa,

JADD

Liblut

"May he
see

live!" (abbrev.; for

NBa.
17

texts,

s.

604, R. /. of AfcXu,

TNB)

JADD

880

I 12.

1.

Lib-lut,

La-qi-si
h

2.

Lib-lu-tu,

JADD 519, ZA II, p.

3.

K. 241,
I.

(spec.).

173,

i.

rakbu

TAG.GA
435, L. E.

(mahisu $a narkabtiT),
,.

Lib-na-a,

K. 882.

JADD
Larak-zer-ibni

Liburna, see Lubarna.


Li-bur-za-nin-E-kur

"The (god of the) city of Larak has created seed" La-rak-KUL-KAK, mar AtrattaS, Nku.:
London,
102,
I 12.

"May

the restorer of Ekur


II 6

be strong"
*jtaqa,

Melis.:
I:

Lo. 101,

(KB IV

p. 58),

--

La-ri-i(?),
f

Mz3.:

VS

I cf.
s,

35,40.

KB IV, p. 82. -- KB IV, p. 96.

Merod.

Susa

16, III n.

Li-dan-bel-matati

(KUR.KUR) "Child of the

La-ri-in-dii

(NBa.;

lurindu "grape") 83-1-18,


spec.

lord of the lands"

1846, R. IV,
La-ta-dar-ilu

VR
d

44, 25

= * U-lam-bur-ia-a-aL
"Child of Marduk"

"Don't be angry,
is

Li-dan- En-lil

"Child of Enlil"
33

god!"

(or

abbrev.r) K. 241, XII


'La-te-'....,

V R 44,
V R 44,

= *U-lam-har-be.

(spec.)

Li-dan-Marduk 1
24

JADD

215,

(B. C. 682).

La-tegi(-tftf)-lstar
,

"Don't sin againstlshtar!"

i.

La-te-gi-a-na-XV,
d

JADD
h
6.

Li-id-bu-bu-li-pu-su

105, R.

= Sim-bar-si-pak. = KA KA-li-pu-su K 24
.

XI 1, 10'

/.

K
al

241, XII,

12
70.

(spec.).

2.
3.

La-te-gi-TIS-XV,]&DV in,,.
La-te-ga-TISraia,

*Li-e-ia,

TA

162,

XV,

$al$u

hinni,

ASSu-

Lik-ki-me-e or

4.

JADD 50, La-te-gi-XV, JADD


1

Ta$qi-me({),
97, R.
6.

cf.

the next name),

63,

R.

JADD
/o

(Ep. V).

Li-ki-im-ma-a-a, Sarg. St. IV,


(cf.

12.

KB IV,

p. 162.

La-tubas-ana-ili, see La-tubasanni-ilu.

La-tu-ba-sa-an-ni-Adad

"Put

me
not

Li-Ii-i(F)

OBa.
3,

Li-il-lu(m] Dilbat, Li-lum

BA
3.

not to shame,
to

VI,

Adad!" JADD
"Put

p. 80,

U^
9,

"stultus"),
s.

HABL

630,

260, R. n.

La-tubasanni-ilu

me
,

Li-lu-si-im, Capp. G,

shame,
2

Lim-ra-as-lib-bi-ili

"May

the

heart

of the

god!"
1.

god have compassion"(?)

La-tu-ba-sa-a-ni-AN
685). 243, R.
17

JADD
90,
i6.

135,

(B.

C.

(B. C. 688).

2.

La-tu-da-$a-ni-AN,

JADD

2,

slave pled-

is, spec. see Emur-Utar. Limur-lstar, Limur-Marduk, see Emur-Marduk.

K. 241, XII,

ged
h
3.

(B. C. 734). 852, II

isparu $a bit

Limutti-aku see Simutti-adur.


Li-nu-u
. .

JADD 415, R. /o. La-tu-VR-ana($)-AN, JADD 100, R. 4 (B. C.


sukkalli (B. C. 734),
687).

JADD

429,

13.

Lip-di-ri-ilu
s.

of d KUD-dan-nu,

HABL
q. v.
h

964, u.

4.
5.

La-tu-UR-ni-AN,]KDD

74,

R.

(B.C. 680).

Lip-hur-ilu, var. to

Nap-har-ilu
C. 729,

$a-kin mhtKir195, R.
3.

6.

La-UR-a-ni-AN, JADD 134, 3 (B. C. 686). La-UR-ni-AN, JADD 162, R. / (B. C. 693). *A.BA, JADD 120, R. / (B. C. 693).

ru-ri,

Epon. B.
,.

JADD

Lip-hu-ru

7.

NU-UR-an-ni-AN, K.

241,

"JADD
d
'

606, R.

37

(spec.).

Lipit-lstar

Li-di-it-'BL 8862)
Isin,
i.

"Work
i i,

La-tu-ba-sa-a-ni-lstar

(?XV) "Put

shame,
La-tu-gi-dNa-na-a

Ishtar!"

me not to JADD 243, R.

King of
1

IR

5,

no. XVIII,
III,

= CTXXI
86,b;

of Ishtar"

/<>

8. 19,

--

KB

pt.

p.

SAK,

(B. C. 688).

p. 204.

Li-pu-u-gu
G.).
f.

JADD
La-zi-ti-ia

173,2 (Ep.

of TaSpuru,

JADD

469,

19.

HABL
No.
i.

454,

10.

JADD

s (Ep.O). 163, R.
16

122
cf.

KNUT TALLQVIST.
Lu-di-mu/me, see Ln-$ulmu.

Li-pu-su (abbrev.,

Lidbubu-li-pn-$u)
i4.

JADD 741,
Li-qi-pu

IB.

899, II

K. 241, XII

u (spec.).
.

Lu-du-u

(cf.

Lu-tu-u)
128,
9.

(=
R.
3.

Laqipii)
175, R.
h

HABL
633,
//.

1008,

7.

JADD

(B. C. 676). 498, R. 4

Lu-ha-'-il

(cf.

Ha-il-ilu}
527,
i.

308, R.
*Li(?)-sar,

rab kisir (sa tya}, JADD 235, R. 309, R. ,. 318, R. 7.


<?.

HABL

Lu-uh-ra-hi (?)-!( GA)-su,

Capp.

Ch.

2,

,4

cf.

TA

42,
2

23.

SCHEIL,
Lu-ki-ma-ma
(cf.

ibid.,

p. 96.

Li-sur-sa-la-Asur

Ki-ma-ma)
i

Tigl. I:
4,
:

Hunt.

Ill,

u (AKA

I,

p. 135.

IIIR

JADD

440,

(B. C. 692).

Servant of
.

h rhb

u -HA. LA-}.
(hypocor.
cf.?

SE. GAR,
OBa. Li-te-rum, Anum436,
10.

JADD

464, R. s

Li-'-ti-ru-u

Lulabbir-sarrussu (Lu-lab-bir-MAN-us-sti)

"May

li-te-ir

Dilbat)

JADD

Lit(?)-tu-ru

JADD

324, L. E. 3 (B. C. 692).


cf.

his royalty grow old!" s. of Marduk-sar-usur, JADD 414, i, R. 14. *Luli (Ph. ^blbX, 'EXouXaio? Jos. Ant. IX 14,2

<

Lu-ahua (abbrev.,

Mannu-ltt-ahttd]
l

1.

Lu-li-i,
(I R

$ar
43);
II

"l

Si-du-nn-ni,
II 59;

Senn.: Const.
I
is

13

Lu-u-SES-ti-a,

Bit-ha-a-sa-a-a, (81-2-4, 59)

King
35 (I

Kui.

(III
II

12);

HABL
h

1093,

e.

Tay.
118.
in

38).

KB

pp. 90,

*Lu-a-am-ba-du-ra

rabu of Ariwana,

Abina, Boghazkoi,
Bel-ln-balat,

2.

Lu-ul-li-i,

mar

la-ma-ma-ni,
es.

upstart,

OLZXIII
Lu-balat
baltaf)
1.

(1910), col. 292.

Tigl. IV: II

R 67,

"May he

live!"

(cf.

/ZR.
6

*Lu-na-a-Na-as-hu
s.

Lu-u-ba-lat,
(B. C. 680).

JADD

73,

R.

=
R.
5.

oiKa-an-ka-nu,
840, R.
(Hit.(r)),
3.

in " llanata,

JADB

i,

II 20.

74,

Lu-un-ti

HABL
269,
i,

2.
3.

4.
5. f

JADD Lu-u-TI.LA, JADD 623, 8 Lu- 77, h Sana, JADD 426,


Lu-u-bal-at,

5, i
,

(B. C. 68 1)
3,

*Lu-pa-ak-ku

TA
cf.

170,

15.

10,

R.E.j.

*Luqu
1.

(cf.

Ar. docket ?npb, STEVENSON, Con-

7,

R.

tracts, no. 7;
III
i.

TA
2

108,

17.

109,

40).

Lu- Tf.LA,

h su-sa-nu

u-ri-t,]ADD 852,

Lu-bal-ta-at

"May she
471,
11,

live!"

2.

JADD 4, Lu-qu, JADD 267,


Lu-u-qu,
438, R.
h
3.

(B. C. 644). 678, 3.


12.

R.
7,

311, R. E.

3.

348

4.

JADD
*Lubarna

slave sold.

899,

II

in " lNunibar. 929, u.


(B. C. 659),

rhb kisir 3a m " r sarri


7,

JADD

mZiPa-ti-na-a-a
1.

233,
Ill
I

R.

2.

Li-bur-na, Anp.: Ann. 90868, R. 12 (AKA

m (IR26); Li.Vs;
185).
71, 72, 78, si

Lu-su-mu

p.

amel urqi
(IR25);

(B. C. 660),

JADD
(=

444,

12.

2.

Lu-bar-na, Anp.: Ann.


Alt.
29, 30, 37.

Ill

Lusi-ana-nur-Marduk

"May

it

the child)

come

forth into the light, Mardukl" (UD.


Shalm.
I,

3.

Lu-bar-ni,

bettunu,

Ill:

Ob.

148

(B.C. 832).
Lu-ba-as-a-na-ili

--

KB
t/,

p.

146.

DU-a-na-LAH- dAMAR.UD\ 101, II 7 (KB IV p. 58).


Lusi(/Z?.ZM)-ilu...., Lo. 103,
1 26 .

Melis.: Lo.,

JADD
Lu-ub-bu-mu

425,

14,

R.

Lu-sakin
i.

Lu-$a-kin,

JADD
3,

80,

4,

probably father of
335,
102,
8.

JADD
*f
Lu-da-ki-e

912,

g,

slave.

Snsu.
L. E.
s.
/

190,

slave sold (B. C. 668).


1

(= AaoSiKi]), wi. of Silnku II, ZA VII,

(B. C. 687).

P-33ILu-da-ri (abbrev., cf. Lu-dar-be-li


Itt-dari, etc.)

of Mannu-kf-Asur,

VS

I,

95,

i,

7,

BE XIV,
II.

Sarru2.

Lu-sa-kin
s.

JADD

1077, 1

22,

time of Sargon

of Ad-Si-e-ku,

JADD

331,

i,

(B. C. 671). T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

123

Lu-sulmu
1.

2.

(cf. Mannu-ln-tulmu] Lu-DI-mu, $a *Su-pi-te, JADD 877, e. Lu-DI-me, JADD 77, R. 3. 290, 9 386,
.

*Ma-'-ma-a-a

HABL
5.

749, R.

s,

10.

*Ma-ma-ni-i8

Lu-te-[e] (cf.

Lu-tu-u)
339,
5.

m "'Lu-uk-sa-a-a,
ha-sa-nu
>

Shams. V:

Ann.

Ill,

54

JADD
Lu-TI,
*Lu-ti-jp-ri
f.

JADD

169,

i.

(IR30).
*Ma-me-i
(cf.

see Lu-balat.
(Khald.)

Mdjia, Map.a^,

MdjipLrjc; etc.

of Asia

of Sarduri,
lien, no.

LEHMANN-HAUPT,
47.

Materia-

Minor) rab kisir

(B.

0679),
7.

JADD 150,
h

R. s

(cf.III,

45

*Lu-tu-u

(cf.

Lu-du-u),

HABL

p. 241). 602, R.

645,

s.

*Mamit(i)arsu (Med.)
1.

*Mag-du(gub)-bi
"'<

Ma-mi-ti-ar-ht,

hazanu

Xa

Ma-da-a-a,
no. 2.

Ma-da-hi-ir-a-a,
IBS.

B. C. 830, Shalm. Ill:


p.

Ob.
Mah-di-e

--KB
insa)
2.

Sm.
2.

2005,

2, 4.

I,

146.

Ma-mit-ar-$u, Sm. 2005,

?;

KGAS

(cf.

?Bi.

HABL 987,
IIIR
d
I,

*Manahbi(r)|a(Eg.Mn-hpr-Re,RANKE, Material,
C. 725, of Nineveh,
1.

Epon. B.
44.

p.

12)

IV,

Ma-hir-ah-iddin(/MP-AS) "Makhir has given a brother", 83-1-18, 695, XII, 19, spsc.

f Ma-na-ah'bi-ia, $ar"'" Musri, ThutmosisIII,

TA
2.

51, 4;

cf.

KNUDTZON, EA,

p.

41

f.,

Ma-hir-iq-bi

"Makhir has announced"


374, R.
/j.

WEBER,

p. ii25f.

Ma-na-ah-bi-ir-ia,

TA

59,

8.

JADD
*f

624, R.
2

(B. C. 687).

Mah(?)-la-ra

JADD

294,

(B. C. 700).

Ma(?)-na-id(?)-i-sa, Capp. Ch.

2, t3 .

*Nlah-sMa-a-u (He.,

cf. Bi.

n^pny, rforna

APO)

*Ma-na-ni (abbrev.,

cf.

Nahth-ma-na-ni, Ar.

1330,

~JADD
/z;/2#,

30,

3 (B. C. 687).

Ma-hu-ur-i-li (cf. Bi.

"ma)
2,
7.

JADD
*Mane (Eg.)

209, R.

//.

Capp. E,

*Ma-na-pa-Tesup (Hit),

MDOG

35, p. 19.

Ma-hu-si

Capp. T-D, 240,


*Maia (Eg., or Hit.)
1.

25.

mar Upri
1.

of

Amenophis
19,
C7.
17, 21. 17.

III:

Ma-ni-e,
26,
15.

TA
27,
7,

20,

etc.

21,

24.

Ma-a-ia,

TA 62,26.
as,
2.1.

292,33.

rabisu$a$arri,
2.
3.

28,

29,

70, 151, 167.

TA
2.

337,
h
14.

Ma-ni-e-na-an,

TA
I,

Mit.

II, is;

IV,

35.

Ma-{a,
2 1 8,

rabis sarri,
3OO,
26.

TA 216,
14.

13.

217,

ie. 22.

Ma-ni-en-na-a-an,
Ma-ni-e-ta, ibid.

ibid. II, 7;
ei;
II, 10.

IV,

52.

328,

4.
cf.

*Nla-[a(wa)-ar-za-na (possibly Iran.,

MEYER,

5.

Ma-ni-en-na-ma-(a-}an,
121;

ibid.

II, e?, 96, 105, 117,

KZ
amel

42, p.
"l

IV,

54, 57.
I, e?,

8)
,

Ha-ziki

TA
Ill,

6.

185,3.
7.

Ma-ni-en, ibid.
Ma-ni-e$, ibid.

79;

IV,

55.
20, 21.

Nla-(ak-)ka-a (NBa.)

II, ie, 112;

IV,

83-1-18, 1866, R.

wf, spec.

8.

Ma-ni-e-el-la-a-an, ibid. IV,


Ma-ni-e-ra-ds-si(?}, ibid.

26.

9.

II, 126.
27.

f
. .
.

of Idin-Htar, Capp. Ch., 19, 9. ma-la-ki, 81-2-4, 2 55. VIII 15, spec.
s.

10.

Ma-ni-e$-M-a-an,

ibid. IV,

*Ma-an-ja

Mal-ga-?...,

JADD
(cf.

165,2 (Ep. Q).

TA
sar

162,72.

*Ma-li-e-za-zi

Meli-zazd)
//.

*Ma-nMa-e
"l

JADD
*Ma-lik-tu
h

493,

Uk-ki
52;

('""'Da-a-a-e),

Senn.:
12);

King,

(cf.

Na. nD^btt, JOHNS,


(B. C. 659),

ADD,

III p.

453)

IV,

39,
2,

Kui.

I,

42, 45

(IIIR

Tay.

tamkaru

JADD

233, R.

,4.

IV,
Ma-ni-ni(?)

12.

Mal-ku-u-tu

(cf.
2.

OBa. Ma-ni-nu-um

Dilbat),
16*

JADD

JADD
No.
i.

265, R.

io.

929,

124
Ma-an-ki-i (abbrev.)
h

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Man-nu-di-iq-bel-a-lak(?)
(B. C. 712),
10).

nappah siparri
(IIIR 47, no.
>

JADD

5,

R.

*Xagtt,

JADD
1

641,

(Ep. C).
is

Man-nu-gi-ir-Adad
is

"Who

adversary
i.

of

Man-ki-ahe(/M//0" who

like the brothers"


3.

(cf. Mannu-ka\ki-ahe\ JADD 1070, Man-kM-Asur 2 "Who is like Ashur ?"(cf.^/tfki(md)-Alur\ JADD 1041, R. 12.

Adad?", BE XVII, ^Man-nu-ja-di-' (WSem.)


s.

pt.

o"f

Ha
(cf.

h
,

re'a,

JADB
880,

2, III,

15.

Man-nu-ia-a-ri
f.

la-ri-t)

Man-ki-Harran(^AS)
(cf.

"Who

is

like

Harran?"
854, R.
10.

of Sal-la-a,
(cf.
1

JADD

I, 15.

Mannu-kl-Harrari),

JADD

Man-nu-iq-bi

Man-ki-si-'

"Who
6,

is
4,

like Si'?" of
s

JADD
Man-nu-i-ri
(cf.

1,

Man-nu-i-qa-bu BE X) R. 2 (B. C. 676). K.24I, X


K. 7492.

26

(spec.)

JADB

VII,

'Se

Adad-bidi.
h

Man-ki-(i-)sairi

"Who
B. C.

is

like the king?"


10.
e.

Mannu-ki-Sarri),

MU. GI,
Man-na-i-pi-te
h

JADD 1041, R. 66 JADD 999, III,


1,

rab

Man-nu-isassi(A^.Z>^) "Who cries?" h $attu Sa mar Sarri, JADD 425, R.


Man-nu-ka-abi

is.

"Who "Who
9.

is

like the father?"


I

(cf.

Mannu-kl-abi)

VS
is

90,

23.

$aRu mar

Sarri,
cf.

HABL

Man-nu-ka-ahe
140,
12.

like the brothers?"


B. C.682,

Man-ni-i (hypocor.,

OBa. Ma-an-ni-ia RPN)


(1908), p.
1 1 1,

hazanu $a *'Tu-nr-sa-na,
363, R-

JADD
(cf.

JADD 425,
12

16.

PSBA XXX

7;

112, (B.C. 68 1). Mannu-Adad, abbrev. from Mannu-kt-Adad, q. v. Man-nu-ahe (abbrev., cf. Man(mi)-ki-ahe] '^ahu-ta-rl (B. C. 672), JADD 178, R. 6.

Man-nu-ka-sarri

"Who

is

like the king?"


5, II 10.
?.

f.

Man-ki-$arri) of E-ri-su, JADB

Man-nu-ki-i....,

JADD
527, R.
6.

18,
3.

332,
11.

R.e

(B. C. 670).
3
.

Man-nu-a-ki-ahe
(cf.

JADD 772,6 = 86 Man-nu-a-ki-Arbail(/F-,4AO "Who is like ArMan-ki-ahe),


1.

"Who

is

like the brothers?"

378, n.

660,

799,

814,

v.

841,

2.

845,

Mannu-ki-abi

"Who

is

like the father?"

(cf.

Mannu-ka-abi)
1.

bela?"

(cf.

Mannu-ki-(ma)-Arbail}
680).

Man-nu-ki-i- AD,
*

JADD

113,

R.j (B.C.

JADD
.

714,

3.

Man-nu-a-ki-Assur(SAOT7) god of the city

"Who
of)

is

like (the
(cf.

Ashur?"

nu,

Saknu, of MaAdadnirari of IV), JADD ganuba (time


809,
21,
33.

JADD 502, R. , JADD 425, R.


h rab

(B. C. 676).

*ba-za-

Mannu-ki-AUnr) Sm. 1546.


Man-nu-a-ki-Asur 2

2.

"Who

Man-nu-ki-AD,
R.
28.

ki-sir,

is

like

Ashur?"
1, 4.

JADD
h

414,
saqj,

(cf.

1041,

3.

h ra-ka-su

$a

rab

Man(nii)-kl(md}-A$ur)
be I pihati sd "'Su-sa-mi,
Man-nu-a-ki-ili-a-a

B. C. 676,
Nlannu-ki-Adad
(or
1.

"Who

is

JADD 904, like my god"

JADD 330, R. v. "Who is like Adad?" (cf. Mannu2.

<A-a?)
h mutlr

Adad, Mannu-kima-Adad-rabfi) Man-nu-ki-d IM, HABL 304,1. 902,


905,
2.

904,

2.

puti,

Man-nu-Arbaha(/F-/^)

JADD "Who

168, R.5.
is

like (the
468, R.

god
(B. C.

of

"l

JADD 7 1, 5. 173, s(Ep.G.)2io,R. //, Hi-ra-na (Ep. W). 438, i. K. 7360.


C. 773, III
Su-pi-te,

ofj Arbakha?" *A.BA sa "'Arbaha, JADD

Epon. B.
//

R
2.

i,

III

44.

Epon. B.
III

C.
I,
i.

683, of

"l

Canon

C, IV, u;
2.

698)

V,
n

41;

JADD
i.

5i,R.

122, R.

123, R.

Man-nu-da -an-ana-ili
Epon., B. C. 866,
Ma-an-nu-da-an-nu

273, R. E.

IIIR

i,

1,44.

2.

Man-nu-ki-i-U, Epon. B. C. 683,


III,
9.

JADD

1098,

$ar Ma-gan k

contemp. with Naram-Sin, Chron. KI, R. 4


',
.

3.

Man-nu-ki-i- d U,

4.

Man-nu-ki- U,

JADD 66, R. 9 (B. atn, JADD 6 8, R.


1

C. 693).

(Ep. T).
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

125

5.

Man-nu-ki-U, HABL 903, 2. JADD 741, ie. Epon. B. C. 683, of 852, II 4. K. 1071. ~ al IIIR V 4i i, JADD 47, R. 4 Su-pi-te,
:

(B. C. 687).

7334.

^mar Hpri
R.
/.

(B. C. 679),

JADD
(Ep. B),

83,

R.

7.

84, R..?.
/*.

*rakbu ia */pa
*jf

th 155, R. 3. 447, R. is, jfa "'Su-pi-te, 23 year E. of Sennacherib. 697, R. i.

JADD 207, 667, JADD 204, R. Mannu-ki-Assur "Who is


Ashur?"
1.

/<?/, B. C.

like

the

city
12.

of

6.

Man-nu- d
703, R.

7(abbrev.),
4.

Epon. B. C 683,

JADD
(cf.

Man-nu-ki-'
102,
3,

AS-$ur,
I).

HABL 638,
10.

JADD
HI R
i,

Mannu-kl-ahe

"Who

is

like the brothers?"

R.

(Ep.

Epon.

B. C. 794,

1.

Mannu-ka\klma-ahe, Man-ki-ahe) Man-nu-ki-i-PAP* 1 JADD 251, 2


,

III 23;
,

JADD

1077, VIII

slave

2.

Ma-nu-ki-i-AS-$ur, $d
B. C. 794, 81-2-4, 187,

"'Gu-za-na, Epon.
is.

sold. 502, R.
2.

(B. C. 676).
71

Man-nu-ki-PAP*, Abp.: B VI

(III R 33).

3.

Man-nu-ki-i-" !SA.URU,

JADD

268, R.

6.

JADD

64, R.
s,

,o

(B. C. 672). 277, R, , (B. C.

4.
5.

68 1). 324,

in

Nineveh
R.
2]

(B. C. 692). 328,

i.

s
3.

SA.URU, HABL [211,1]. Man-nu-ki-SA.URU, HABL 845, JADD


Man-nu-ki385, R.
l

a.

(B. C. 698). [333,

(B. C.
II

64 8?\ 425,
is.

,&.

>*A.BA, B.C. 670,

JADD

625,

586, R. 5 (B. C. 661). 852,


in
l

Tdk-ku.

K. 241,

899, III 19, h 4 (spec.). $a-kln


10.

R.
6.

i,.

Man-nu-ki-SA.UR,
(B. C. 669).

JADD

103,

R. E. ^

hal-zu Simir, as Epon. H,


h

$aknu(nu\

B. C.

Mannu-ki-ahi
(cf.
1.

JADD 50, R. h ra-ka-su, JADD 857, II 676, JADD 330, R. "Who is like the brother?"
35. ,o.

Mannu-ki-Asur

"Who

is

like

Ashur?" (cf.Mannul0 .

1.

kima-Asur, Man-kf-A$ur} Man-nu-ki-i-AS-^ur, JADD 436,


apate $a

mukil

Mamiu-klma-ahf)

mar

Sarri, B. C. 660,
h
9.

JADD 444,
306,2.

Man-nu-ki-i-PAP,
Ninua, B. C.

JADD 291, R. 66s(?), JADD 35,


i,

h
<?.

sam
2.

R. iS 445, R.
.

mutir pnti,

HABL
/

i.

2.

Man-nu-ki-PAP, K. 3790,
-

(B. C. 680). 4306.

Man-nu-ki-AS-$ur, JADD 7, R. 42, 4 (B. C. 670). 275, R. /,.


202, R.
4

(8.0.648?).

*....

KB
h

IV

p. 122.

(B. C. 670).
A

abarakku,
(Sa

JADD JADD
sarri),
I
2fi.

Man-nu-ki- d AI-la-a

"Who
is

is

like Alia?" Wife


310,
7,

1040,
A

3.

mukll apati
R.
/7.

mar
ss.

of rab saqe B.
Mannu-ki-Arbail

C 669, JADD
like

R.

i.

JADD

418,
pati,
i.

857, R. 306,
12.

860,

"Whf>

Arbela?"
Ar.

(cf.

w#r
9.

HABL

Mannu-aki\kima-Arbail,
1.

docket
16.
f.

II
4,

865,
,.

$a lepa, B. C.

JADD 840, 664$), JADD

initf'WE, STEVENSON, Contracts, no.

R.

Man-nu-ki-i-^IV.AN, JADD 8,3 (6.0.673). h rab kl-sir (B. C. 680), JADD 360, 7, is.
Man-nu-ki-i-IV.AN,
39, 4 (Ep. D). 359,
9

of Lu-sa-kin,

Mannu-ki-Asur-li'

VS I "Who is

95,

2.

like

Ashur wise?"
(B.C.66i).
234,

2.

JADD

38,

(B. C. 680). 477,


17,

(Ep. D). R- ?

1.

(or: "mighty") Man-nu-ki-i-AS-$ur-ZU$<&\V "

3.

Man-nu-ki-i-IV.AN><',}&W
687).

R.j (B.C.
2.

Epon B.C.
351, R.
(i2
2.
th

709, of Tile,

JADD
(van).

R.u.

Va/Wtt

JADD

425,

(prob.B.C.664).

5 (?).

IIIR

i,

is

SAV5O7I

4.

J^w-^-^-^/F.^A^,
[43,
4]

HABL 936,
7,

JADD
of Bili.

year of Sargon).

(B. C. 687). 208,1,4,


8

12,

b.

kntu

(B. C. 668). 330,

(B.

kpur-kul,

HABL

531,

C. 676). 406, R. 7 h rakbu R. is.

Man-nu-ki-AS-tur-ZU, Epon. B. C. 709, of Tile, Canon A, V, 15; B, VI, 2; III R i, V 15. K. 5280. IIIR 2, no. 9, u (13 th year
of Sargon); k $akin a 'Til-e, JADD 1 141, 58 (12* year of Sargon; cf. OLZ VI, 193 ff).

s.

(B.C. 663?), JADD 470,8. of A/ii-za-u, slave sold, B.C. 700,


176,
4.

JADD
3.

Man-nu-ki- d HI-ZU, Epon.B.C.7O9,CanonD,


IV,
10.

5.

Man-nu-ki-IV.AN,
100,
2

JADD
167,
s.

40,
(B.

(B. C. 676).
4.

(B. C. 687).

0675). 364,8

Man-nu-ki-dAS-[$ur-li}
K. 2688 (13
th

Epon. B.

C. 709,

(A
No.
i.

0.679). 493, R.

590, R.*. 602,7.624,1

year of Sargon).

126
Mannu-ki-Babili

KNUT TALLQVIST.

"Who
.

is

like

(the

god

of)

Mannu-klma-ahe
(cf.

"Who

is

like the brothers?"

Babylon?"
Man-nu-ki-KA
s.

Man(mi)-ki ahe)
1
,

DINGIR-RA ki
god
of)

Man-nu-KIM-PAPf
688?).

JADD

475,

4,

(B. C.

Mannu-ki-Harran

of Nabn-'sallim, Abp. K. 4515. "Who is like (the


h

Mannu-kima-ahi
(cf.

"Who

is

like the brother?"

Harran?"
1.

Mannu-ki-ahi)

Man-nu-ki-i-^KAS,
(B. C. 670).

rakbu,]&W
1

420, R.

Man-nu-KIM-PAP,
R.
9
.

K.43o6=HABL
is

1012,

2.

Man-nu-ki- 'KAS, JADD


433, R.
666).
, 2.

90,

R.

5 (B. C. 668).

Mannu-kima-Arbail

"Who

like

Arbela?"
150,
2

(cf.

rakbu,
//

JADD

185, R. 9 (B. C.

Mannu-kl-Arbair)

421,

R.

(B.

670).

470,

R.

23

Man-mi-KIM- fIV.AN,
Mannu-kima-Asur

JADD
like

(B. C.

(B. C. 663?).
3.

679). 491, R. 8 (B. C. 693).


k
{

Man-nu-ki-KAS,
(Ep. Y).

rakbu\

JADD
is

193, R.

"Who

is

Ashur?"
.

(cf.

Man(nii)-ki-A$ur)

Man-nu-kMa-n'O^)

"Who
(cf.

like

Ya(?)

Man-nu-KIM-AS-hir,
Mannu-kima-Enlil-hatin

mighty?"
h

sub

Mannu-akl-ili-a-d)

JADD 388, R. 3 "Who is like Enlil pro-

irri$u, in

ai

A-si-fii,

JADD

742,

32.

Man-nu-ki-id...., JADD 912, R. i. Mannu-kl-ili "Who is like the god?" (cf. OBa. Ma-an-nu-um-ki-ma-t-ti-ia RPN)
1.

tecting?" Man-nu-ki-ma-d En-lil-ha -tin,


renders

VR

44,

42 d,

A.BA-L-DA.R1, d.A.BA-L-DA.
15

RA

K. 2757,

(KiNC, Magic, no. 35);


is

cf.

2.

JADD 85, Man-nu-ki-AN, JADD 44, R.E.


Man-nu-ki-i-AN,
166, R. E.
h
f.

i.

A.BA-d L-DA.RI"K&
/

(6.0.670?).

Mannu-kima-lstar

"Who

X, 71, u. like Ishtar?"

(cf.

(Ep. S).

325, R.

(Ep. A).

Mannu-ki-Utar)

rea, JADB 4, IV 10. of Ma-ti--ilu, VS I 87,

Man-nu-KIM-XV,
6.

JADD
is
f

603, R. s

Mannu-kima-sabe
(cf.

"Who

like the warriors?"

Mannu-ki-ili-rabu (or

Mannu-ki- d GAD)

Mannu-ki-sabt)
R.
,4

Man-nu-ki-AN-GAL, K. 241, XII 3 (spec.). Sana $a sukkalle, B. C. 683, JADD 47, 4.


Mannu-ki-lstar"

Man-nu-KSM-ZABS ,]ADD2i2,
687).

(B.C.

Who is like Ishtar? "(cf.J/tf/ztf#JADD


"l

Mannu-ki-Nabu

"Who

is

like

Nabu?"
10.

(cf.

OBa.

kima-Htar, and the next name)


Man-nu-ki(i-}XV,
693).
h
35.

Ma-an-nu-ki-ma-Nabium, RPN)
/

120, B. E.
Ilu-sa-li-e,

(B.C.

1.

Man-nu-ki-'*AK,

JADD
,4

742,

rab

ki-sir,

irri$u, in

Se

JADD
2.

JADD
k

361, R.

(Ep. F).
31,

742,

Man-nu-ki-<*PA,

JADD

R.^

(B. C. 695).

Mannu-ki-lstar-li^'Who
1.

is

like Ishtar
h
.

mighty?"
3

rab

ki-sir

mar

Sarri,

JADD

312, R.
.

<?.

Man-nu-ki- d XV-ZU, JADD 87, R.


594, R. g
.

(Ep.W).
fyinni,

782,

,2

(B. C.

66 1).

$alSu

*fa Sepa, B. C. 688, JADD 400, R. ,s Mannu-ki-Ninib "Who is like Ninib?"


Man-nu-ki-i- d MAS,

B. C. 684,
2.

JADD
W).
h

230, R. 3

JADD
like

85,

4.

Man-nu-ki-XV-ZU,
R.
B.
6

82-5-22, 122.

JADD 88,
of Queen, h *a Sepa,

Mannu-ki-Ninua
1.

"Who

is

Nineveh?"
i. 2.

(Ep.

rab

ki-sir
.

Man-nu-ki-i- alNi-nu-a,

C. 686,

JADD
33.

612, R. 3

2.

Man-nu-ki-i-siNINA,
471,
is-

HABL 128, HABL 126, JADD


HABL
>

JADD
Man-nu-kima
.

857, III
. .

Mannu-kima-Adad-rabu

JADD 532, "Who

3.

3.

Man-nu-ki-" !Ni-nu-a,
310, R.
,&

129,

i.

JADD

is

like

Adad
4.

(B. C. 669).
2.
l

great?" (cf. Mannu-ki-Adad, OBa. Maan-nu-wn-ki-ma- d IM, T-D LC)

Man-nu-ki-*lNINA,llABLi2 ?
R. s
R.
T2,

JADD 67,

(B. C. 748).

125, R. s (B.C. 687). 209,


i.

Man-nu-KIM-U-GAL,
(B. C. 687).

JADD

218,

R.

471, B. E.

5.

Man-nu-ki-" 1NINA ki K. 7534.


,

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

127

6.

Man-rti'ki-NINAJPjyB
292,
i,

2,

R. E. / (B. C.66o).
122,2 =

Mannu-lu-sulmu (cf.NBa.
1.

slave sold, B. C. 707.


ki
}

Man-nu-lu-u-DI-mu,

7.

Man-nu-ki~NINA
(B. C. 682). 246,

JADD
292,
i,

123,

2.

Man-nu-lu-DI-mu,
f.

JADD 259, JADD 166, R.


VI, p. 52.

R.
7

.?.

(Ep. S).

e;

slave sold, B. C.

Ma-an-nu-um-sa-ni-in-sa

707.
s.

of Ha-pu-pu

DEP

of Emur-Istar, of " lBit-Hu-ra-bi-i, 1 60, B. E. 3 (Ep. G).

JADD
844,
z.

*Ma-an-sa-ku

Sar Ma-ga-la-ni, Esarh.

B IV
20.

20

(IIIR

15,

8.

Man-nu-ki-Ni-nu-a,

JADD

590, R.

7.

KB
p.

II p. 146);

80-7-19, 15,

Mannu-ki-nise

"Who

is
,

Man-nu-ki-UNf l
Mannu-ki-Nusku

like the people?" JADD 675, R. 15.


is

*Ma-an-ti-me-an-hi-e (Eg., see

STEINDORFF,
III

BA
R

354f,
!

RANKE,

Material, p. 30)
17,

"Who

like
h

Man-nu-ki-i- d

PA>KU,

Nusku?" A.BA, JADD

tar
500,
I

Ni-, king of Thebes, Abp.: A,

in;

Ann.

VR

i,

I 109.

--

KB

II,

p. 162.

R.

*.

Ma-nu-ki-a-sur
. . .

"Who

islikeAshur?" Capp. R2,


withCapp.

Ma-nu-ki-ra

HABL

925, n.

R.

2,

s.

Mannu-ki-sabe

"Who

is

like the warriors?"

Ma-nu-um-ba-lim-a-sir,

2.

(cf. Mannu-kima-sabe) Man-nu-ki-i-ZABP', JADD 99, R. * (B. C. 670). Man-nu-ki-ZABP 1 JADD 377, R. s (B. C. 664). K. 241, XII 6 (spec.). Prince in aiAb-da,

out Ashir?" Capp.


Ma-num-ki-A-sur

"Who (can exist) G 16, "Who is like Ashur?"


4.

23,

9(r).

Ma-num-ki-i-e-ni-a

"Who

is

like

my

lord?"
I, s.

da-ni, Tigl. IV: Ann. 54. Nlannu-ki-sabi "Who is like the warrior?"
1
.

s. of I-sar-ha-ri-im, Capp. Ch. Manzarne

Man-nu-ki-i-ZAB, JADD 39 1 R. */
,

(B. C. 7 1 7),
1. 2

Epon. B.
2.

KB IV
2.

p.

08: Mannu-ki-i-lim.

C. 684, governor of Kullania: 40. Man-nu-zi-ir-ni-e, IIIR I,

Man-nu-ki-ZAB,
923,
i.

JADD 63,1,4,
is

B.E. (Ep.V).

Man-za-ar-ni-e,

3.

Mannu-ki-sarri

"Who

like

the king?"

(cf.

4.
5.

JADD 230, R. Man-sa-dr-ni-e, JADD 19, n, [20, R. Ma-an-za(-s\c)-ni-e, JADD 149, R.


17.
2.

2].

Man-ki-larri)
1.

Man-zir-ni-ni($),

Canon

C, IV,
III,

is.
s. 2.

Man-nu-ki-i-LUGAL,
B. C. 66s(?),

JADD [911,11].
237, R. E.
h
i.

Epon.

6.
7.

Man-zir-ni-e,
h "J

JADD

Ma-sa-ar-ni-e,
la-kin

JADD 1098, JADD 142,


VS

R.

IIIR

2, SP,

2.

Man-nu-ki-LUGAL, 857, IV i.
899, 11,9.

muktl

apati,

JADD

Kul-la-ni-a (i2

th

year of Senna-

cherib).
(B. C. 670).

3.

Man-nu-ki-MAN,]KW 202, R. 5
Epon.
R.
k
5,

B. C. 66s(?),

R.

4.

128,
2.

Sag tarri.

JADD 35, *...., JADD


s.

Manzazaja^GTSG^Z-tf-rt), Manzaz-Asur-sabat (JOHNS,


Asur-asbat)

99,

9.

ADD
s.

III, p.

128 Qata-

860, III
f

Sa....,
is

JADD JADD
5.

860, III

GISGAL-AS-lur-LU,

of

Rtar-dttri,

Mannu-ki-ummi

"Who
S).

like the

mother?"
12,

JADD
Man(?)-zu-si-i
s.

80,3.

SMan-nu-ki-DAMAL,
sed (Ep.
1

619,

devi-

VS

92,

Mannu-Limu(prop.abbrev.)"WhoislikeLimu?"
.

Man-nu-li-im-me, JADD 2 5 7, R.
[374,
i]

is

(B.C. 670).

(B. C.

686-5).
h
6.

JADD 215, R. TNB p. 98) Ma-qar(?^r)-tu (cf. Ma-qar-tum si. of Zervtu, JADD 891, *Mar-bi-'-di(Ar.), JADD 720,
of Zib-di-i, B. C. 682,

9.

17.

4.

Man-nu-li-e-me, ma-sar, JADB 20, I Mannu-lu-ahua (cf. Man-nu-lu-ha-a BE X)


2.

Mar-da....
f.

of ASur-naid,

JADD

191,

i.

Man-nu-lu-u-PAP-u-a,
R.
is.

JADD
col.

476, R.

6.

742,

Mar-biti-ahe-iddina

Cf.

OLZ
h

VI,

194.

Mannu-lu-napisti

hTUR-E-SESP J-SE-na, mar larri, Lo. 102 (90835), IV 44. - - KB IV


s.

Nku.:
p. 90.

Man-nu-lu-ZI,
No.
i.

irri$u,

JADD

811,

KING, BBS,

pi.

LXXV,

p. 68.

128
d

KNUT TALLQVIST.
Marduk^ab-usur

Mar-biti-sa-li-ti
s.

"O Marduk, protect the

of Meli-Hala, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), IV 45. - KB IV p. go. KING, BBS, pi. LXXV,
p. 68.

father!"

JADD
1.

104, 4 (B. C. 669).

Marduk-ah-eriba

<*AMAR.UD-SESt -SU,
l

king of Babylonia

s.

of Ardi-Sibitti, gs. of Abi-rat-ta$, Nku.:

(dyn. D), about B. C.

1064-1063; sarru,
(B.C. 68 1).
King-list A,

Lo. 102 (90835)


18, 19, 28, 32.

19, 25, [35];

III is;

IV

is,

2.

OBI 149, I, u, cf. no. 2. ^SU-PAP-SU, JADD 277,1


of Babylonia (cf. no. but see SCHNABEL,
i),

King
111,2,

Mardi
1.

(= Mardu)

Mar-di-i,

HABL
507,

916,
4.

i.

JADD

383, R. a
is

MVG

XIII, p. 59.

(B. C. 674.)

K. 241, XI

(spec.).

Marduk --ah-ibni

"Marduk has created

a bro-

ardu sa h bel pihati of Barhalsu, B. C.683, JADD 447, 2. amel urgi, JADD 235, 3.
h rab
ki-sir,

ther"
rab
kisir,

JADD

344, R.

/.

U
h
2.

JADD
7.

857,

IV
Bit179,

13.

langu
R.
9
.

Marduk-apal-iddin

"Marduk has given

a son"

KUR.KVR.HA, JADD

255,

(inOT

Tisjba

yrm and -jisba


etc.)

-i-x'ia,

LXX

saqu,

mare Mar-du-u,
Mar-di-,

HABL 841, Cf. HABL


JADD
447,
10,

Mar-du-u,
4,

Mapco5aK BaXa8av, Canon of Ptolemy


Map8oKevjr<i8ou,
1.

10.

var. to (i).

AMARMD-A-MU, HABL
king.

348,2.

Mar-di-ia

2.

^AMAR.UD-A-SE-na,
d

K. 8379, writer to

HABL
Mar-du-u
179,

1109, R.

7,

12.

(=Mardr,
4.

cf.

Pa. mitt, jiapSou),

HABL

3.

AMAR. UD- TUR. t/S-SE-na,

K. 8379.

sepa,

Mar-du-u-a

JADD [80, JADD 235, R. /. (hypocor.), JADD


R.
cf.

4].

rab
R.

ki-sir Sa
I.

Kings of Babylonia:

Merodach-baladan
B. C.

256,

(B. C.

11891177,

s.

about I (dyn. C), of Meli-Shipak, des$ar Babili,


I

676).

Marduk(u) (abbrev.,

fTitt

= Marduk-rlmanni
i.

cend, of Kurigalzu:
1.

AMAR. UD-A-SE-na,
no. XVII,
4.

5,

CIS

68,

Marduka, and Mar-tu-ku\ki


2.

1.

XIV, XV) Mar-duk, HABL


807,
2.

BE

AMAR.UD-TUR.US-SE-na; "ardu
Meli-Shipak, Mel. Susa3,
1,

of

345,

804,
1 1,

2.

805,
4 (B.

i.

806,

i.

39; 11,4.

Sarru,

809,

2.

JADD
h

R.

C. 676).

Merod.
kittati,

I:

Susa

14,1,14. 16,
I:

II, 14,29,34.
,

$ar

119, 4 (B. C. 680).

340,

12

(Ep. Z.)

775,

K. 241, Xis
857, III
s.
43.

(spec.).
h

belnarkabti,
851, III

JADD
6
.

s.

kalu,
f.

JADD
877.

VI, p. 4 2 23. of Meli-Sipak, $ar kisSati, Nazim.: Susa 2, Med.2,I,a; descend, of Kurigalzu, Merod. 1:

Merod.

DEP

of Bau-eres,
889,
13

= HABL
III,

of dHarran-sadu,

JADD
IV 26, 4i.
3.
II.

VS.

I,

34,

10.

sar kiSsati $ar Sumeri u


I:

Akkadi, Merod.
II,

IV

38,'

I,

20;

II, is

s.

of Ka-nik-babi, Merod.
-

Bl. st.

KB

pt.

i,

p. 190.

2.

of Sin-tabni, Sarg. St. II, /* (KB IV, p. 160). Mar-du-ku, s. of Nar-Papsukkal, Nsi.: VS I,
s.

(KB SU-A-MU, King-list A, II, is. Merodach-baladan II, king


IV, p.

6062).

of the Sea-

land, king of Babylonia, B. C.

721710
22.

36, III,

19.

Marduka (hypocor.,
SDTitt
1.

cf.

Marduku; Mar-duk-a
888,
4.
3.

and 703
\.

702,

Merodach-baladan ofOT:
158,

AMAR.UD-A-As, HABL
L. E.
1024,
i,

222,
21.

BEX, 121) AMAR.UD-a JADD


t

R.

is

(V R

53, 37, 4i a).


(40,
11).

503, R.

i.

Sarg. Ann. 228


gf.

2.

Mar-duk-a,
safe!"
f.

HABL

286,

K. 5380.

f.

of Nabu-sa-lim,
B, VI,
58

of Aplaia,

Abp.:

Marduk-ab-sallim
d
(

"O Marduk, keep the


SU-AD-DT]

father
2.

(III

33).

AMAR. UD-A-MU,
2, 3, 4, 20.

Chron. B,
50,
75.

1, 32, 33.

II,

i,

of Nabu-li, Nsi.:

VS

I,

36,

V,

4.

CT XIV,

HABL

527, 16. T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

129
gf.

KK.

1159. 5434a.
II:

Rm.
IV,

2,

495.
;

Sar Babili,
17,

10.

$U-A-SE-na,
A, IIIR

of Nabn-bcl-Sumati, Abp.:
43.

Merod.

Bl.

st.

V,

53.

far

23, VII,

Babili rubtt muntalku $ar Sumeri u


kadi, Merod.
II:

Ak-

Marduk'-apal-u^ur

"O Marduk, protect the


Ill:

Bl. st.

I, 43,

ilitti

Enba17
:

son!"
mS <Su-ha-a-a, Shalm.

Marduk,
d
3.

II, 43.

Ob. Epigr. IV. -

AMAR.UD-A-SE-na,
C, VII,
s?.

Abp.: Ann. VII,

KB I,

p.

150.

gLotNabtt-bel-Sumate] B,VII,66 (IIIR


79-7-8,

34),

Mardukate (hypocor.)

312.

Sm.

740.
26 (II
315,

lakini Sar Tamtim, Tigl. IV: B,

KB II, p. 14). Sarg. Ann. 228, 271, lakini $ar m "'Kaldi. Senn.: Ill
m "*Kardunial
s.
.

mar R 67. mar


Sar

Mar-duk-a-te,A.>222 i,R.9(OLZVI,col. 1991".; ' B.C. 656?). hA.BA, JADD 259, R. f.


Marduk-balatsu-iqbi
d
.

R 4, 44:
7

his life" (for NBa. texts, see


i
t

"Marduk has announced TNB)


8

AMAR- UD-ba-lat-su-iq-bi V R 44,


ders
d

d, ren-

Qt[Nabu-zer-kitti-liUr\, K. 2671,
p. 299, pi.
I).

(ZAII,
2. 14).

LIB.ZU-AB-TI.LA-NE-EN-KA.
.

f.

of Nabu-Sum-iSkun, Senn:Baw.37 (IIIR

AMAR.UD-TI-su-iq-bi, Shams. V: Ann. IV, 37 (I R 3 1 KB I, p. 1 86), king of Babylonia,


cf.

d
4.

AMAR. UD- TUR. US-MU,

Chron. B,
13.

1, 86 .

no.

3.
3.

HABL

30,
,

R.

5.

521, u. 942,

1095, R.4.
81-2-4, 7 6
-

d
3.

AMAR. UD- TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 571, R.i

K. 4670, 8 12 (WSml. I, p. Sarru, Merod. II: Bl. st.


f.

57).

Ill, 31.

of Nabu-u-$al-lim,

HABL

1114,

10.

King of Babylonia (dyn. H: 7), contemp. with Shamsi-Adad V of Assyria; Sar mZtKardunial Sm. 2106, Synchron.
t

d
5.

AMAR. UD- TUR. US-SE-na, HABL 542,10,


R.5. 1029,13. 1030,5. 1095,8.

R.
s.

[e,

s].

Chron.

3
,

R.

[].

KK.5550,
79-7-8,

13.

5594,5.

6109.

8403.

13080.

257.
s.

of Adad-etir, B. M. 90834, 4. BBS, pi. XCII. KB IV p. 98. of Arad-Ea,


h
25

KING,

0.27 (IR 43); King Sarg. Ann. 245. Senn. Kui. 35 94; III, I, (IIIR 12); Tay. Ill, 51.

bel pihati, B. C. 852, Nai.:

V R 61,
MardukMml-lit
1

VI,

(KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

80).

V,

34 (I

R 37. 41). mar lakini Sar


(KB
II,

'" at

Kaldi,

"O Marduk, keep

alivel"

Sarg.: Khors. 121

p. 68).

sarru,

HABL

sar Babili, Merod. II: B!. st. 1, 25 (KB III, pt. i, p. 184). K. 3787. Sar Babili Sakkanak mSf$u-meri u Ak1005,4.
kadi,

of Nana-alik-pani, JADD 387, 2. f. Marduk -ban-ahe(/G4^-/M/> /0"Marduk is creator of brothers" K. 241, V, 24, spec.

Marduk ^^-^(KAK-PAP), Marduk ^ba-ni

JADD

388,

R.

4.

Merod.
so.

II: Bl. st.

I,

B.

tar ""'Kaldi,

"Marduk

is

creator"

Sarg.: Bull
.

Senn. 81-7-27,3. Sar'"" {Kar-

81-2-4, 408.

f.

duniaS, Sarg.: Ann. 239. Senn.: Bell, e; Co. e; King. 1, 23; Kui. 1, 4 Tay. 1, 19 (KB II, p. 39). 3 of Naba-sum-ilkun, Chron. R. 3 (?).
;

f.

of Mu-*e-zib

.....

K. 9288.

Marduk *-fon-2w(KAK-KUL}

"Marduk

is

crea-

VS
VI,
f.

I,

77, R.

is.

Senn.: Co.

50

(IR

43);

Tay.

tor of seed"

(for

NBa.

texts, see

TNB)

(IR42). of Nabu-u-sal- Urn,


7

JADD

892, R.

2.

HABL

1131,5.
8

Marduk ^bel-da-a-ni

"Marduk

is

the lord of

6.
7.

d d

RID-A-AS, Sarg.: 20, ). RID-A-SE-na, Sarg.: Khors. 125 (KB II,


p. 68).

Ann. 271 (ABEL

judgment"
K.
3747(?)-

Marduk-bel-usate

"Marduk

is

a helper"

(cf.

d 8. SU-A-AS,

JADD

910, R.

13,

in

Dur-Iakin.
36,

Marduk-bel-usatim,

TNB)
C. 852

Abp.: A, IIIR 23, VII,


gf.
f.

51

IIIR

V,

30,

of Nabii-bel-$umati.

Competing king of Babylonia, B. 851, b. of Marduk-zakir-$um


i.

of Nabtt-zer-kitti-llUr and
Esarh.: A,
II, 32

Naid-Marduk,
10,

AMAR. UD-EN-u-sa-a-te,
Shalm.
Ill:

afru

dupussn,
I,

(I

45).

Ob.

74,

SD.

KB

134.

d
9-

SU-A-MU,
i.

King-list A, IV,

u.

Sarru IM. Gf, Synchr. Ill 28,33 (IIR 65,51,50).

No.

130
2.

KNOT TALLQVIST.
d

AMAR. UD-EN-u-sa-U, Shalm. Ill

Bal.IVi;

Marduk-etir

V
-

i,

3;

KB

Co. 78, 80, 81; Lay. 76,16. Ob. 78. Sarru ha-ma-it, Shalm.: I, p. 138.
4.

see
d

"Marduk spared" TNB)

(for

NBa.

texts,

SU-KAR-ir,
kisir,

Bal.

IV

JADD 675, JADD 325, R. E.


"Marduk

10.

844,

i.

rab

(Ep. A).
(cf.

Marduk-bel-usur
d

"O Marduk,

protect the

Marduk-gamil
d

spares"

OBa.

lord!" (for NBa. texts, see


1.

TNB)
&inni.JADD

AMAR. UD-ga-mil,

BE

VI, pt.

i)

AMAR.UD-EN-PAP,
71,3.

h sattu

*AMAR.UD-$fy of Erech, HABL Marduk-hutnu "Marduk is protection"


d

815,3.

2.

RID-EN-PAP,
IIIR
I,

of Amid, Epon. B. C. 726,


10

ASARU.MUL.HI-hu-nt-nu
slave sold, b. of A-di-i.

JADD
(for

249,1,

IV

43.

d
3.

SU-EN-PAP, JADD
(B. C. 716).
.
.

348,

z,

[a].

382,

Marduk-ibni

"Marduk has created"

NBa.

Marduk-bel-u-se(?)
bel-usate.

.,

Chron.

8
,

R.

5,

cf.

Marduk'
(for

1.

TNB) d AMAR. UD-KAK, JADD 45, R. s (Ep. T). h BI.LUL, JADD 48, R. 7 (B. C.6s6) (van
of 2). ^lia-za-anBtfPir- d Amurru,Merod.I:

texts, see

Marduk-dajan
d

"Marduk
RPN)

is

judge"

OBa.

texts, see

Susa
R.
/o ;

14,

9.

RID-DLKUD> HABL 1171,2. Marduk-dan "Marduk judges"


d

d 2. $U-KAK,

JADD

49, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 374,

624, R. 6 (B. C. 686).


(for

SU-dan-an,

JADD

73, 6 (B. C. 680).


is

Marduk-iddin
d

Marduk-dananni
d

"Marduk

our judger"(?)
120, s (B. C. 693).
1.

"Marduk has given" texts, see TNB)


(B. C. 716).

NBa.

RW-dan-an-ni,

JADD
t

AMAR. UD-A$, h A.BA, JADD

382, R.

Marduk-dur (abbrev.)

*ASAR.MUL*gi-BAD
R.
d
27.

*frrihtJXD'D 742.

2. 3.

*AMAR. UD-SE-na, HABL [709, R. $U-A$, h mar Sipri, JADD 447,


(B. C. 683).

ie].

R.

to

Mardukea (hypocor.)

AMAR.UD-e-a,
IIIR
43, II
22.

f.

of

Sa-mi-du,

Mna.:

Marduk-il-naphari

"Marduk

is

god of the

--

KB

IV

p. 70.

totality"
d
154,

Marduk-eriba (for d 1.
.

NBa.

texts, see

TNB)

AMAR.UD-AN-DUL,
zer,
h

s.

of Ina-Esaggil-

AMAR.UD-SU,
4, 6,

81-2-4, 313.
2, e.

HABL
2.

m sukkallu, bel bltiSa Bit- A-da, Mna.:


s.

11,
7,

is.

220, R.
4.

580, R.

419,
857,
d 2.

R.

rab kisir rab


3.

Saqt,

JADD JADD
10.

IIIR 43, 1,
Marduk-iqbi
1.

IVE.,8,4.
h

- KB IV, pp.68, 74.


JADD
771,4.

"Marduk has announced"


$aknu,

IV
t

11.

860, III

AMAR.UD-iq-bi,

RID-SU
$U-SU,

Saknu ta

akle,

JADD

814,

d 2. RID-iq-:bi,

JADD

37, 7 (B. C. 676).

d
3.

JADD
"!

15, 4 (B. C. 672).

285, R. 6
4
.

Marduk-ismeani
1.

"Marduk has heard me"


K. 241,

(B. C.686). 330, R. ,3 (B.C. 676). 855, R.

AMAR.UD-HAL.LA-an-ni,
spec.

VM

bel-pihati
ekalli,
s.

Bu-mu,

JADD

853,

a.

A.BA
2.

of

JADD 832, u. Ur-di, JADD 311,

AMAR. UD-HAL-ni, HABL 633,28 (WSml.


II P- 45).

R. E.

(Ep.
(for

S).

Marduk-eres

"Marduk has planted" texts, see TNB)


seller.
h

NBa.
of

*
3.

'

RID-HAL-a-ni, Epon.
me-di,
81-2-4,
i, 17.

B. C. 800.
cf.

"!

A-

l8 7,

12.

II

R
<?.

52, isd,

i.'AMAJR.UD-PIN-eX.JXDn
mu-sar-kis,

431,1,
261, R.

f.

III

JADD
h

s.

4.
5.

2.

ASARU.MUL.HI-KAM-e$, A.BA,
4i5,3d

HABL

SU-HAL-a-ni, JADD 520, R. 946, II 7. Marduk-HAL-ni, governor of Nairi, MDOG


43, P- 36.

3.

SU-KAM-et,
$U-PIN-e$,
878,
i.

241,

25

(spec.).

Marduk-kabti-ah[esu]
d

"Marduk

is

the

most
of
Itti-

d
4.

JADD

127,

R..?

(B. C. 68 1).

mighty of his brothers"

mutirputi,

JADD 165, R. 4 (Ep.Q).

AMAR.UD-DUGUD-SE

f.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Marduk-balatu\ Sakkanak Babili,


112,4

VS

kadi: Senn. Bav. 49 (III

14;

KB II p.

18),

(WUAG

p. 139).

ana
4. h

tarsi Tukulti-apil-E$arra, 41 8 years

Marduk-kudurri-usur
d

"O Marduk, protect my


sukkal dBel, *$aqa Merod.I: DEP
t t

1.

boundaryl" AMAR,UD-ku-dur-ri-SES
Neb.
I:

before the capture of Babylon in 689 B. C. Marduk-nadin-a-hi, the Bab. king(f), on


tablet

from Asshur,

MDOG
50, 28
.

40

p. 22.

VR
12;

56, u.

Marduk-nadin-ahi (*AMAR.

UD-SE-SES\ owner

VI, p. 43,
2.

Susa

6, III 19.

of tablet,

CT

XVII,

AMAR.UD-SA.DU-SES,
of Ur-Belit-muballitat-mltttti, Melis.: Lo.
103,

Marduk-nadin-sum, see Marduk-lum-iddin.


Marduk-napsati .... (probably abbrev.,
cf.

s.

NBa.

IV

15;

9 , is, 24

(KB

III

i,
2.

p. isSff).

Marduk-bel-n'apsati
d

TNB)

Marduk(^/>la-sam-ma
Marduk-li' d

JADD

690,

AMAR. UD-ZIP

..

.,

"Marduk

JADD

574,

i.

is

mighty"
883,
4.

AMAR. UD-ZU, JADD


country!"

Marduk-nasir
r.

Marduk-mat-usur
d

"O Marduk, protect the


2.
t

protector" AMAR.UD-na-sir\si-ir, in OBa. and NBa.


texts.

"Marduk

is

d d

SU-KUR-PAP JADD
h

AMAR. UD-PAPJADD47S,
AMAR.UD-PAP-ir,
782,
2.

R-2,

f.

of wit.

96,
4.

R.

4 (B.

C. 65

?).

barn,

JADD

$.

81-2-4,

7.
,(?).

HABL
Haq
IV,

851, II

Marduk-muballit d i.
'

"Marduk quickens"
in

d
4.

AMAR.UD-mu-ba-li-it,
see

OBa.

AMAR. UD-SES, JADD


Xarri, Mna.: Ill
P- 74-

190,
29.

texts,

RPN.
.

R 41,
BM.
i

I u,

KB

2.

AMAR. UD-mu-bal-lit, Agk. VR33, VI 40 KB III, pt. p. 148. In later Bab.


-

s.

of Ga-mi-il-(ilu], Mna.: Ill


p. 70).

R 43,

II 29
s

(KB IV
(KiNG,

i,

texts, see

TNB.
d
(

Cf. Aai.:
pi.

103215, R.

Marduk-mudammiq

AMAR. UD-mu-SIG-iq, commonly read Marduk-^um-udammiq]


(B.
I,

BBS,
d
5.

17, p.

oo),
i.

$ar '""'Namri

844),

Shalm.

Ill:
6.

Ob.

94.

KB

p. 140.

AMAR. UD-SES-ir, HABL 781, VS V, 2, 17 (B. C. 675. KB IV, p. 166). d SU-PAP-ir, JADD 373, L.E. > (6.0.648?).
"Marduk has established
892,
4.

Marduk-mukln-aplu

"Marduk establishes a son" d AMAR.UD-GI.NA-TUR.US, s. of Tabmi-li-e,


-

Marduk-pirhi-ukin

my
d

sprout"

Satam
III
i,

bit unati,

Neb. I

V R 56,

20.

AMAR. UD-pir-hi-DU, JADD


me!"
(for

KB

p. 168.

Marduk-rimanni
d

"O Marduk, be merciful


NBa.
texts, see

to

/
f.

TNB)
11427

of Atur-bal-lit,

OLZ

VI

(1903), col. 199,8.

1.

AMAR. UD-ri-man-ni, Rm.


III

(MVAG

Marduk-nadin-ahe
1.

"Marduk gives brothers"


2.

dAMAR~UD-na-din-SESP l d
s.

240 ff.), Mardukzakirshum.

time of Shamsi-Adad

and

of Marduk-uballit, gs. of Us$ur-ana-Marduk, duptar Sdrri, scribe of Asuruballit,


theking, c.B. C. 1400,
p. 388; cf.

AMAR.UD-rlm-a-ni, K.
Epon. B.

10911.
35.

Rm.

71.

C. 779, 81-2-4, 178,

BM 96947,
1
,

d
3.

(AKAI,

AMAR. UD-rima(LIU)-ni,
(B. C. 688).

K. 1897.
400,
i

MVAG VIII,
C. 1140
II

p. io8f).

4.

ASARU.MUL.HI-rm-a-ni, JADD
*
'

2.

AMAR. UD-SE-PAP*
to king.

82-5-22, 118, writer


5.

King of Babylonia (Dynasty D),


1086,
(II
1
,

h l KU-rim-an-ni, $akin Kak-zi, poss.Epo n.a,

about B.
nia$,
d
3-

$ar m "<Karduno.
i,

JADD
6.

22, B. E.
I,

cf.

BEZOLD,

PSBA XI

Synchr.

R 65,

II

14).

1889, pi.

n. 2. h

AMAR. UD-SE-SE&
Babylon, IR66,
3 a, is

$ar Babili, king of

RW-rtm-a-ni,
779, III

rab BI.LUL, Epon. B. C.

b. Ill

R 43, 14,28,IVE.4
d
(1897),
7. 8.

i,

III ss (var.).

(KB IV
p.

p.
i,

66-68).
4,

PSBA XIX
th

SU-ri-man-ni,
t

71,

11.

year,

sar

ma *Ak-

d SU-nm-a-ni

JADD 316, JADD 331, R. s


5,

[?].

(6.0.670).

No.

i.

17*

132
h

KNOT

TALLQVIST.

rab BI.LUL, Epon. B. C. 779, Canon BIV, 10; C, 1, 32. IIIR i, III 38.

IV is; h nagir ekalli, Canon


R.
2.
{

+81-2-4, 187,

27.

d
9.

SU-rima-ni, R. Ill, is.

A.BA
is

mati,

JADD

993,

S]U-DI-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon D,


Ilia.

Marduk-ululu
d

"Marduk

protection"

d
3.

SU-sal-lim-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 751,


II
23.

Canon C,

AMAR. UD-su-lu-lu, d LIB.ZU- d ZALAM,MU,


p. 190.

V R 44,

vd, renders

probably

an-

cient Bab. author, see JENSEN,

ZA

XI

Marduk-sapik-zer d 1.

"Marduk pours out seed"


K. 7655, writer
h

AMAR.UD-DUB-KUL,
of astrological report, of Tam-ma-sad-dar\

Marduk-sadua, see Marduk-saduni.


Marduk-iaduni

s.

sa-ku mati, Nai.:


23.
-

"Marduk
C. 796:

is

our mountain"
81-2-4,
2.

CT
pt.
pi.

X,
i,

3,

28.
1

VR
105.

61, VI,
p. 94.

KB

III,

Epon. B.
1.

p.

80;

IV,

KING, BBS,

AMAR.UD-KUR-u-ni,Sa hl Sal-lat,
187,
16.

CIII, p.

AMAR. UD-$d-t>i-ik-KUL, Sark&Sati, Mshz.:


BM.

KU-KUR-u-a, Rm. 580, see BEZOLD, PSBA XI (1889), pi. i. Ill R i, III, 21. 3. RW-KUR-u...., d SU-KUR-u-a, KK. 4388. 4389. 4. Marduk-sakin-sum "Marduk provides poste2.

= no.
d
3.

104404, 11,4 KING,


3.

BBS,

pi.

n, p.8i

AMAR. UD-$d-bi-ik-zi-ri-im
Marduk-$dpik-zer-mati,

q. v.,

(abbrev. from see ROST,

MVAG

rity" (for
\.

NBa.

texts, see

TNB)
mediBriefe,
3.

AMAR.UD-GAR-MV,
p.

astrologer,

II, p. 130, n. i), 26295, 10 I OB Letters I, pi. 133). 148, 1, i: $ar (King, Babili sarru dannu Sar ki$$ate sar kibrat

BM

cine-man and priest, see


89 f., (maSmaht,)
17,2.
24,
2.

BEHRENS,
6,

arbaum.

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p. 162.

HABL
2.

R. n. n,

Marduk-sapik-zer-mati

"Marduk pours out


7),

the
conof

14,3.
23,
2.

8, 2.
2.

19,2. 20,2. 21,2.

22,2.
364,
3.

2.

25,
22.

26,
2.

32,

2.

362, 662,

2. 2.

seed of the country" King of Babylonia (Dynasty D:


temp,
d

37 8

379, 665,

65 5

66 1,
4.

2.

663,

2.

with

Asurbelkala,

the

king

664,
d

2.

666,
h

2.

674,

JADD ?445, R,

7 1.
2.

Assyria:

(B. C. 660). K. 1038.


2,

AMAR.UD-DtiB-KUL-KU[R\

Chron.

SU-GAR-MU, rabma$ma$e, HABL 21,

K
2.

4,

contemp. of Asur-bel-kala.

JADD
cf.
f.

444, R.
i.

(B. C. 660).

[448,

R.

/,];

no.

AMAR. UD-Sa-pi-ik-KUL-KVRjar^Karso (II R 65). duniaS, Synchron. II


26,

king of Babylonia Chron. R. 8 KS, H), (Dyn. Marduk-sallim "O Marduk, keep safel"
,
.

of

Enba- a'Marduk"1

IVIarduk-sar
f.

of

Suma

Marduk-sarrani

Shmk.: CT X, pi. 6, 25. "Marduk is our king"


t

(cf.

1.

2.

AMAR. UD-$al-lim, K. 7325. JADD 840, II d SU-tal-lim, JADD 579, R. /.


e.

mutir pnti,
i.

TNB) d AMAR.UD-LUGAL-a-ni,
(a

HABL 447, R.i


1024,1
670,
B.. C.

malmaluS).

K. 13045.
h

Marduk-sallim-ahe

"O Marduk,
,

keep

the

2.

AMAR.UD-MAN-a-ni, HABL
(WSml.
II p. 53).

brothers safe!"
1.

rab bane,

dAMAR.UD-Sal-lim-PAPP l

HABL

840,4.
d
3.

JADD

625, R. ,3

979,
s.

2.

RID-MAN-ni,

HABL

1084,

2.

of Nabtt-mu$esi, K. 6478.
,

Marduk-sar-usur
2.

2. 3.

d RID-DI-PAPP l

HABL
f.

1092,

"O Marduk, protect the king" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
[162,
9].

RID-$al-lim-SESPi, K. 10209.

of

Alur-zaqip
safe!"

1.

AMAR.UD-LUGAL-PAP, HABL
174,
12.

960,

5.

1007, R.

13, 16.

K.

172. 5399.

Marduk-sallimanni
I.

"O Marduk, keep me


C. 751,

74172.

RW-DI-an-ni, Epon. B.

Canon A,

AMAR. UD-LUGAL-SES, HABL

961,

s,

T. XLffl.

Assyrian Personal Names.

133

R.

9. 963,9. i030,8(WSml.II, K. 1095. 83-1-18, 275.

p. 75). 1059,9.

Marduk-sum-iddin
d

"Marduk has given posteTNB)


181,
2.

rity" (for NBa. texts, see


1.

$.

HABL 106, dAMAR.UD-MAN-PAP 83-1-18, HABL 174, 222, 347, 580,


s.

of Ga-bi-e,

12.

AMAR.UD-MU-AS, HABL

722,

2.

476.

2.

10.

a.

R.

i.

JADD 892, R. 3. h 473, R. /.?. 474, R. v.


2.

B. C. 698,

JADD

715,

2.

956, R.
884,
7

12.

1148, R.A.

JADD
Rm.
II.

445,

AMAR.UD-MU-MU

bel

\pif}ati\,

HABL

R.

*(?).

(F).

(CT XXVIII, 20),


qu

205 owner of tablet. h e-muh

K. 5264.

HABL

803,1. 81-7-27, 20 1, husband of Bis a, B. C. 565. Cf. Marduk-zakir-*um.


3.

478,

2.

mukil apati sa

zin13.

nisit ekalli, B. C. 66o(f),

JADD

444, R.

^b-ud-laq of Ashurbanipal,
f.

III

R
2.

4.
75.

*AMAR.UD-MU-SE-na, HABL 721,1. d RID-MU-As, A raMuS/pa,]ADD236,R.s


(E P
d
.

37,

Y)-

of Lulabbir-sarrussu,

JADD

414,

d
4.

AMAR. UD-MAN-SES,
580,

5.

RID-MU-MU,

see Marduk-zakir-sum.

K. 7409.
B. C. 785,

6.

d
5.

RID-MU-SE-na,
posterity"

HABL

396, R.

5.

KU-LUGAL-PAP, Epon.

Rm.

Marduk-sum-iqisa

"Marduk has presented


f.

6.

seeBEZOLD, PSBAXI, 1889, pi. I, n. 8. d RID-MAN-PAP, h mutir puti mar tarri,

s.

JADD 857, II
640, R.
3

d sdngn Sa Nabn, JADD Epon. B. C. (Ep. O). $a


IB.

of Gabbu-ilani-eres,

of Nabtt-zuqup-klna,
h

(gLofI$tar-$um-eres),
tury;
1

dup$arru, 8 ^cen-

cf.

785, 81-2-4,
s.

187,

so;

ef. II

R
4.

BA

p. 216.
1

52, seed,

d
.

of Ga-bi-e,

JADD

AMAR. UD-MU-BA-Sa, 8
9.

-2-4, 327. K.267O.

433, R.
s.

d
7.

SU-LUGAL-PAP,
429, R.
27.

of Ga-bi-a,

JADD
no,
2.

2680. 2688. 3064. 3066. 3068. 3074. 2679, 3129. 4024. 9487. Rm. 222 (IIIR 2 no. I,
III,

8.

SU-MAN-PAP, HABL
R.E.2.
785;

VII, XII, XIII,

714,2.

JADD

XIV, XVII, XIX, XXII.

174,1,5. 483, R.i. 1047,8.

Epon. BC.
asEp.
S,

Canon
~

Ill 64, R. 35). d Ma-ru-duk-MU-BA-$a

C,

1, 25;

IIIR

i,

III 32;

K 2678. 2683 (IIIR 2

Sakin m at Que, JADD 166, L. E. 2 (?), 311, L. E. 3. 352, L. E. a(?), 619, R. 7. h $aqu

no. V, VI).

Marduk-sum-lisir

s.

JADD 854, B. C. 693, JADD 29, R.s. of Gabbi, JADD 115, L.


Sarri,
116,

mar

is,

R.

s.

A.BA

"Marduk, may the son suc(for NBa. texts, see TNB) d SU-MU-GIS, K. 241, V 26 (spec.).
ceed!"

E.

(B. C. 664).
4.

Nlarduk-sum-llkln

"Marduk has established


t

R. E.

/.

418, R. iS
$attu,

611, R.

posterity"
1.

s.

tfla-zi-ni,

Marduk 2 -si-lim-ahe,
Marduk-sum-ibni

JADD 325, R. /*(Ep. A). h A.BA bit Hi, JADD 805, 7


.

AMAR.UD-MU-DU
d bit Nabn, Nshi.:

s. I,

of Ilata-ibni,
36, III
/.

TU

VS

Marduk-simanni, see Marduk-ismeani.

2.

AMAR.UD-MU-GI.NA, mar
h

Hab-ban,
B. 0852).

rity"
1.

"Marduk has created poste(for NBa. texts, see TNB)


s.

ka-lu Nai.:
t

V R 61,
i,

VI
80.

is

(c.

KB

III,

pt.

p.

AMAR. UD-MU-ib-ni,
A .....
(?),

of Ninib-afy-iddin,
38).

d
3.

SU-MU-it-km, K.

241,

27 (spec.).

K. 4191, colophon (CT XVIII


892,2.
h
i
1

4.

2.

AMAR.UD-MU-KAK, JADD 11437, L. E. (KGAS 08).


ofUrtaqu, Abp.:B, IV,
p.
es

K.

Marduk-$um-ukin$ mu-LAL?), f. of AXurbal-lit, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199.

M-ud-*aq
31.

Marduk-sum-usur

(IIIR

KB II,
i.

246).
t

"O Marduk, protect the posterity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) dAMAR. UD-MU-PAP, HABL 421,2. 773A

f.

of Bel-upahhir

HABL
h

792,

5.

JADD
oiNabu3742

712,

L.E.

*.

KK.

1436

1523,
35, E.

*8 .
2.

d
3.

SU-MU-KAK
etir,

s.

of Tab-ni-e-a,

gs.

(B. C. 648).

8680.

KGAS

of Btt-Gafyal,
I

malma$u, a slave
877,
i.

QiNaba-bettunu, vowed toBel, JADD 889

(ZA
No.
i.

p.

422 f.)

= HABL

E. i. 119, 48, E. i. 91, B.E. 98, L.E. 108, E. 2. E. 3. E. L. L. 145, TRep. 252, 124,
F, E.
i.

134
2.

KNUT
d

TALLQVIST. d SU-sa-kir-MU

AMAR. UD-MU-$ES,K.GKS 88.98. HABL


815,11.

4.

s.

of Arad....,

king of

Babylonia, B. C. 702, King-list A,

IV

13.

d
3.

AMAR.UD-MU-u-sur,
L. E.
i.

KGAS
2.

6,

R.

9.

51,

Marduk-zer-ibni
1.

"Marduk has created seed"


UD-KUL-ib-ni, Abp.: 7, 12. K. 4796.
h

AMAR.
R.
e.

HABL 454,
CT
X,

4.
5.

6.

KU-MU-PAP, KGAS, 89, E. d RID-MU-PAP, JADD 113, 4 (B. C. 680). d SU-MU-PAP, HABL 772, 2. KK. 102, R. 2
(B.C. 649?). 1436,27. R. 7 *A.BA, B. C. 675,
.

498, R.

s.

of Sin-sadunu,
7
46-

erib

blti,

Shmk.:

KGAS [36, R. 44, JADD 186, /.


5].

2.

AMAR.UD-KUL-KAK K. 5138. B. C. 66o(?), JADD 362, R.


t

*A.BA,
.667).
4.

6.

d
7.

SU-MU-SES,

K. 270 1

a, *

(WSml.

II p. 9)

d
3.

SU-KUL-KAK,]KDV 27, R. E.
*A.BA, B.C.66o(?),

(B.

HABL

923.

JADD

250, R.

444,

MardukMap-pi-e-e-di-sub-si,
renders * TU.

V R

44,

21

d,

R.

go.

445, R.

14.

TU-PAL-AN- TA- GAL, pro-

bably an ancient Bab. author, see JENSEN,

*Mar-du[-nMa] (Pe. MapSovioq) f. of Gobryas, Dar. Beh. 111.


Mar-Ea-sar-mati

ZA

XI, p. 90.

Marduk-uballit d 1.
f.

"Marduk has called


s.

into life"

AMAR. UD- TI.LA,

of Uttur-ana-Mar-

of Marduk-nadin-afye, duk, (Annals of Kings p. 388).


d 2. SU-TI.LA,

BM 96947,
Z).

"The son of Ea is king of the country" TUR- d E.A-LUGAL-ma-a-ti, V R 44, icb, renders A-A- UN(KALAM)-MA, prob. an
ancient Babylonian monarch;
list
cf.

Kingis

JADD

340,
is

3,

12

(Ep.

A1

20,

s.

Marduk-zakir-sum
d

"Marduk

proclaimer of
38, III
21,

Mar-Enlil-samsum-same

"The son of

Ellil

posterity"
1.

the sun of the heaven"


var.

AMAR.UD-MU-MUi IV R

=
b.

(2)

s.

of Nabtt nadin-ahe.

King of

renders

A-KUR-UL-AN.NA,
B
9.

prob.
cf.

an

Babylonia (Dynasty H), contemp. with Shalmaneser III, s. of Naba-apal-iddin,


of Marduk-b el-us ate\ Synchron.
>

ancient Babylonian monarch;


list

King-

1 21,

Ill

si.

*Ma-ri-

Sarru,

Rm.

II,

I, 53, KB IV (i i* lar m " tKardu-nia$, b. of MardukCo. 78; 3 bel-usate, Shalm. Ill Bal. IV i

Xar Babili
p. 96.

(MVG 35, year), VS


427,
10
: ;

III p. 240).

(Aram, sarru la

fcna)
>nilt

"Lord"
t

lmerihi

king of Damascus,

aboutB. C. 804
LER,

774, according to

WINCKBenhano.
i,

KA
(III);
I

p. 134, identical with

dad

Adnir. IV:

III

35,

15

Lay. 76, u Ob. 73, 75. sar ki$$ati, WE. Misc.


;

KB
pi. 6,

I,

p.
2,
4.

134.
Cf.

(KB
Mar-ja-kin

p. 190).

no.

(cf.

mar

'"I-kin,

K. 4294), K. 13105,
cf.

Marduk-lum-iddin.
2.

with Adttnu.
t

AMAR. VD-za-kir-MU belpfyati lHsxQ&.l\


t

*Ma-ri-id-di

"My
h

lord

is

Iddi"(Adad)
al

(Ar.,

IV
s.

41,

1, 27

(KING, BBS,

pi.

XXXIII,
Chron.

p. 26).

inxntt) R. 35.
Mar-a'ls-nu-nak

irri$u,

in

Basre,

JADD

742,

of

king of Babylonia, see


4, e.

(i),

"Inhabitant of the city of

K
s.

R.

Ishnunak"
II:

of Arad- d BE, h bel pihati, Merod. -- KB st. 2.

BL

R 66,

II, 3

(KB

IV, p. 66), time of

Marduktexts,

III,

pt.

i,

p. 190.

nadin-akhe.
Mar-lstar

s.

of Nabn-nddin-ahe, $a abi abihi Rimeni-

"Son of Ishtar"

(for

OBa.

Marduk,
Merod.
d
3.

li-pu ri-bu-u

$a Uballitsu-Mari.

see

RPN)
*.
i.

duk, descend, of Arad-Ea, h bel pifyati,


I:

IV

RID-MU-MU,

IV, p. 60. lar '"^KarduniaS, b. of


27 .

38, 1

--

KB

TVRJX,JADD 525, R. 619, R./*. (Ep.S). 338, 337, Astrologer, HABL 257,
i.

2.

339,

2.

340,

i. i.

[437,
h

i].

744,

(IIIR 51, no. 9).


T. XLIII.

Marduk-bel-usate, Synchron.

Ill

27.

745,2. 746,

ha-za-nusd "'Kat-fyi.jADD

Assyrian Personal Names.


h

135

141, 44 (B. C. 709).


7.

mutir

pnti,
e.

HABL
h

1.

Mar-ti-ia, Dar. Beh. Ill


Mar-ti-id, Dar. Beh.
Ill

R
R

39,
39,

41, [ 42.

].

2.

JADD 1040, dupsarru (A.BA), JADD 769, R. 4 TUR-XV, JADD 988, h rak-su JADD 526,
206,

rab

ki-sir,

2.

s.

*'Marti(767e.5/l)-ra-pi-e (Ar.) a healer"

"My

lady

is

R. 3 (Ep. U).
*Mar-larim
(cf. III,

JADD
>

894,

4.

Abi-larim,
p. 100)

Aty-larim\

JOHNS,

*Mar-tuh

(Iran.,

cf.

Mardi)
sinniSti,

ADD
1.

rab mahdsani id
(B.

JADD 447,

i,

10

Mar-la-rim, Epon.

B. C. 668, turtan of

Ku1.

C 683).
JADD 422, JADD 423,
32,
i, 9,
i,

muh, JADD 184, R.4. 190, R. 10. 204, R. 6. * tur208, R.E.2 (IIIR 2, GO, no. XXIV):
tan Ku-[mu-hi\ 284, R. 12. Ill h rabn of miliBar-hal-sa, (var.).
767,
2.
2.

Mashate-ilu

Mas-ha-te-AN,
.
. .

R.

3.

R
h

i,

VI

13

2.

HABL
tur-tan

Mas-si

2. Mas-fya-ta or Bar-si..., perhaps part of Elam.


., ,

B. E.

name, Abp.: IIIR


Ma-si-be
(cf.

Mar-la-rim-me, Epon. B. C. 668, "! Ku-mu-hi, JADD 472, R. 21.


Mar-la-ar-me, Epon. B.
R. E.
i.

Ma-si-Belit

BE
I, 10.

VI 21. XV), K.

241, VIII,

42,

spec.
i,

3.

C. 668,

JADD

65,

Mas....,

Epon. IIIR
(Iran.,

Ill

i,

VI

13.

*Masdaku
K. 11478
1.

Mazdaka)
"'

4.

Ma-ri-la-rim, Epon. B. C. 668, (KGAS 149, R. 15).

Ma-a$-da-ku, $d
II, 17

'A-ma-ak-ki,

Sarg: A,

(K. i668b).

5.

TUR(J)-la-rim,

JADD

43,

R.

4 (B.

C 687?).

2.

Ma-a$-ddk-ku,
II, 28.

m"t

A-me-is-ta, Sarg.: A,

*f

Mar-qi-hi-ta

"Perfumer"
2

STEVENSON,

(?Ar. docket Knnpitt Contracts, no. 5, p. 36, 118)


670).
17.

Mas-mas-a-ni

"Our charmer"
pttti,

JADD 257, (B. C. Mar-ri...., JADD 807, R.


Mar-sam-si
(cf.

h mutlr

JADD

675, R. u.

Mas-qa/ka-ru
1

(cf.
3 , is

IMa-at-ki-ri),
(B. C. 664).

*fatiu,]ADD

1 1

5, 6 .

OBa Mar- h UD, RPN)


3

16,

JADD
*Mar-se-te-'

285,

(cf.

Ill

749) (B. C. 686).

*Ma-tal-li (cf.

Mutallu}
3,

JADD
278,
3,

296,

slave sold.

JADD

slave sold (B. C. 683?).


is
5.

*Mar-suri (Ar.)

"The lord

my

wall"
is

*Matan-Ba'al (Ph. byasntt) th Kings of Arvad, in 9


1.

8 th and 7 th cent.

TUR-su-ri,
Mar-sarri-bel-ahe

JADD

479,

Ma-ti-nu-Ba--li,

"l

Ar-ma-da-a-a,Sha\m.HI:
Ar-ma-da-a-a, Tigl. IV
II p. 20).
a!

"The royal prince

lord
2.

Mon.
B, 60

II 93

(IIIR

of the brothers"
651?). 628,10 (Ep. P).
Mar-sarri-iliia "The royal prince is my god" (cf. NBa. Mar-Sarri-ilna TNB)
1.

8). "l

[Ma]-ta-an-Bi--il,

R 67; KB (II
t

3.

Ma-ta-an-Ba--al $ar
B, V,
p.
17

(IIIR 16

= IR48, no.

A-ru-a-di,
i,e;

Esarh.:

KB

II

148).

A-MAN-AN-a-a,
kisir sa $epa,

r/u,

JADB

13, II,
13.
3.

3.

rab

*Ma-ti-'-il(u)

(Ar.)" When,

O god l"(cf.

OBa. Ma-

JADD

235, R.

TUR-MAN-AN-a-a, JADD 313, Mar-selibi "Fox-cub" in alu Sa TUR- m Se-li-bi of Bit-Tunamissah,


2.

ti-i/uRPN; according to BoiSSiEK, Babyloniaca, IV, p. 221, possibly Hit; or is the name to be compared with SArb.
iKyntt?)
A-gu-us-si, of Bit-Agussi, contemp. of Asur-nirari (II) and Tiglath274,866 PEISER, pileser IV, Rm. 120
eo;

mar

Melis.:
*fMar-ti-i

Susa

3,

I 44.

("My daughter",
4,

"My lady ",


310,

or probably Ar. cf.imtt, Krntt Mcxp^a)

=
s.

JADD

+ MVAG III p. 228. Tigl. IV: Ann.


II

PLI 20,

slave sold (B. C. 667).

*Martna (OPe. Martiyd), the Susian pretender,


B. C. 522
No.
i.

so, A-gu-us-si (KB of Mannu-ki-ili, VS I 87, 5 (Ep. Nabu-

mar

II p. 6).

tapput-illaK}.

136
*Mati-ilaa
(Ar.)

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

"When, O god!"
151,
*

(see

also

*Me-li-sah (Cass.)
*Nle-lid

Mat-tal-la-a-a)
1.

Si-bar"ra (Cass.)
1,36.

= Amel-^amas, V R = Amel- Si-i-ma-li-e,


44,
1, 37.

KUR(Mat)-AN-a-a,]ADD
[270,
2.]

R.

(Ep. Y).
h

574, R.s. 622, R.


f

(Ep.D).

tam-

^VR 44,

*Mell-Sipak (Cass.

= Amel-Marduk, VR44,
si),
f.

1,2?)

karu, B. C. 644(?)
2. 3.

KUR(Matt)-la-a-a, Mat-il-la-a-a, K. 241, IX,

JADD 4, R.* JADD 271,10, R.


24,

a.

King of Babylonia (Dynasty C: 33), about B. C. 1204 1190, s. of Adad-sum-usur


(Lo. 103, IV,
1.

spec.

of Merodach-baladan
VI,
1

I.

Matinu-Ba'li, see
)

Matan-Baal
672,
s. 9.

*Mati u
1.

2.

Mc-li-iirpa-\ak\ BE XV, 190, Me-li-U-pak, Sarru, DEP II, p.

is.

12,7;

Lo. 103,

Ma-ti-u,
Ma'--e-i,

JADD
h

V,

20, 21

(KB
I, is

III,

pt.

i,

p. 160).

Susa

3,

JADD 494, h red Ma-ti--i, 3. gammale, JADD 741,22. *Ma-at-ki-ri (cf. MaX-gafia-ni), JADD 425,
2.

$aKu
1

hinni,

1,2?;

16,1,5; II,4,i2.

$ar

ktisati,

Meli.:
kittat

Lo. 101,
is

(KB

IV, p. 58).

Ur
pi. i,

ma-al-ki, Melis.:

DEP

X,

pi. II, 1, 7;

desno.
2.

(B. C. 664?).

*Matra

(Pe.)

K. 8133 (HttsiNG,

Mat-iaMa-a-a (probably Mati-ilaa, q. v.) B. .712, JADD R. nattu, /]. JADD [296,

KZ

36, p. 566).
f.

cend of Kurigalzu, Merod. I: IVR38,


5,

WE.
1, 23.

Misc.

of Marduk-apal-iddin', lar Babili, Kinglist

R.
mZi

, (III

R 47,

no. 10).

*Mat-ti-i (Hit.?),

Ann. 45: m A-tu-un-a-a\ Khors.29: "'Tu-un-na-a-a', Sm. 2022, 4b(W Sarg. II pl.45b): m A-tuof Atun,B.
.716, Sarg.
f

Merod. I: IV R 38, 1, 23 (KB IV, 2, Med. 2, 1, 3. $ar p. 60). m ' Sumeri u Akkadi sar kibrat Babili $ar arbaim, Merod. I: VS I, 34, 15.
A,
II, 12.

Nazim.: Susa
it

3.

na-a-a. -*Mat-ti-u-a-za (Hit.,


s.

KB
cf.

Me-li- d Si-pak,$arru Melis.: Lo. 103 (90827),


t

II p. 56.

IV,
pp.

17, 36
1

V, n; VI,
(/

31.

--

KB

III,

pt.

i,

Teu-watti)
p. 36,

60, 162,

of Tulratta,

MDOG 35,

OLZ XIII

*^e-\\-SU~mu(Cass.=Ame!- S^-ga-mu-na),
1, 35.

VR 44,

(1910), col. 295.

Mazarne, see Manzarne. *Ma-zi-pa-a-at-li (Mit.), uncle of Gilia, messenger of Tushratta, 29, ise, 162.

TA

*Me-IMSu-qa-mu-na (Cass.) f. of Nusku-afy-iddin,

BE

XVII,

pt.

i.

*Ma-zu-gu,

JADD

447, R.
"l

d *Me-li-za-za/zu, Mt-la- Za-su


li-e-za-za)

also (Cass., see

Ma1, is.

/>

(B. C. 683).

*Ma-zu-ra-nu/ni
s.

of Zabdi,

Kan-nu--a-a,

VS

JADD 8,
I

(B.C. 673). *...., JADD 857,


14,

92,

i,

9.

*Me-ih-sa-a

*Me-me-lb-ri, Capp. G, 10,

amelqata la bar ant,] ADD 126,7 (6.0.674). *Me-la-a-gu-ra(-a) (cf. MeXeaypoq) mZt Kitrusi, Esarh.: King of Chytros, $ar
B, V,
20

*Me-na-hi-me, see
;

Minahimu.

Menanu see Umman-menanu.


7

(IIIR

16,

no.

= IR 48, no.
II,

i).

*Menase (He. msstt) Xar " l\ miitIa-&-di, Manasseh, king of Judah.


1.

Abp.: Rm.

3, II, 43.

KB

pp. 148, 240.

Me-na-si-e, Esarh.: B, V,
Mi-in-si-e,
p. 238.

13.

KB
31.

II,
- -

p. 148.

*Me-lam-(ma-)kur-kur-ra (Sum.) lh King-list A, I, 12; B, 22, the lO king of the


2d

2.

Abp.: Rm.

3, II,

KB

II,

Bab. dynasty.

*Me-ni-hi-im-me, see
7 , 9.

Minahimu.
of Sardur^)
1 1

Me-la-ar...,
*Me-li-ha-la/li
s.

HABL

= Amel-Gula VR 44, (Cass.

646, R.

*Me-nu-a
1, 34)

s.

of Itpuini,

(gs.

f.

of Inuspua,

of Zu-me-et servant of Meli-Sipak. DEPII,


112, VI, p. 44,2. of Mar-btti-$a-li-ti, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), -- KB IV, IV, 45. p. 90.'
8;

SBak. 1899,
i-nu-h-a-Se,
*f

p.

8,

ZA
p.
tf IB,

VII, p. 259.

Me-

HAV,
m.

260 f.
Pa.
n. pr.
f.

f.

Me-'-sa-a

(cf. Bi. n. p.
:

^C^tt)

Me-li-ki-ili(?),

JADD

877, n.

JADD 229, 4 KB IV, p.

wi. of Usf\ sold, B. C.68o.

124.
T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

37
h

*Mesu
1.

(cf.

OBa. Me-i-su-um RPN)


h be I

2.

Mil-ki-ia,

bel pihati $a
i.

Ri-mu-si

B.

Me-i-su,
h

pihati

A.BA,

B. C.
*.

JADD 684-679, JADD 19,


Arbail,
2, II,
8.

al

854, n.
?.

20, j.

161, R.
s.

of Halmusu,

JADB
989,
>.

JADD 59, 3. Mil-ki-id, JADD 59, u var. to (2). Mil-ki-Adad "My counsel is Adad" JADD 1047,
68 1,
2
4.

2. 3.

Me--su,

JADD
/,.

*Mil-ki-a-sa-pa (Ph. *qo^Dbtt), king of Byblos, sar


i r,

Mi-i-su,]ADB
288, R.

7,1,2.

JADD

R.j (6.0.676).
853,7.

"^""'Gu-ub-li, Esarh.:
I

B Vi?

(IIIR 16

bel pihati

'Ar6ai/,JADD

48, no.

i, 5.

KB

II p. 148);

Abp.: Rm. 3,

*Meta, see J///^.

II 37

(KB

II

p. 240).

*Metenna, see Mitenna. *Metinti, see Mitinti.

Mil-ki-Asur 2

"My
7,
. .

counsel
2

is

Ashur"

JADD
Mil-ki-ba(?)
12.
.

R.

(B. C. 648?).

Metunu (abbrev.,
1.

cf.

A-a-me-tu-nu]

JADD
35,

453,

6,

sold, B. C. 686.

Me-tu-nu, Epon. B. C. 700, Canon B, VI,

IIIR
2.

I,

V,

24.

K. 241, X,

spec.
h

Me-tu-nu, K. 1266. Epon. B. C. 700, [n 2, L. E, i].


Mi-tu-nu, K. 10017.

JADD
h

*Mil-ki-id-ri

(WSem.),
ki-sir,

.....

rab

3.

Rm. 65. Epon. B. C. 700,


Senn. 80-7-19,
i:

B. C. 663,

JADD JADD

507,

R. 3
?;

470,

cf.

HABL
Mil-ki-ilu

571,9: Mil-ki....

JADD
hl

[144, R].

i.

$akin

l-sa-na.
8:

"My

counsel
cf.

is

the god"
South-Palest.

4.

Mi-tu-mi, Epon. B. .700, JADD 176, R. k $akin " l l-sa-na. [294, R. 11].

K. 241, VIII u
*Milk(i)-ilu

(spec.).

(Ph.,

Bi.

bs-^ba),

chief,

son-in-law of Tagi; see also Ili-milki


5, e.

*Migdiara
Me-ig-di(ti)-a-ra,
11,24,38
f.

of Hir-si-na, Shams.
I,

1.
:

Mi-U(AN}-ki-li,

(IRso.

KB

2.
3.

p. 178).

targumanu of AmenophisIV, TA "! *MNa, amel A-ra-ds-ni, TA 75, 30.


*Mi-hu-ni,

TA 249, TA Mil-ki-AN, 287,29. 268, Mil-ki-li, TA 267,


4.

s.

269,

4.

270,

4.

n,ie.
4.

271,

4.

273,

.'4.

290, 250,

26.

Mil-ki-lim,
11, 25.

TA

32, 54, 56.

254,

27.

289,

5,

*Mna-ri-e (Eg.) f. of Ha-ia,


*Mi-ki-i,

TA

289,

31.

5.

$a

sl

Halpi,

a Median chief,

Tigl. IV:

6.

TA 249, Mil-ki- lum, TA 250,


Mil-ki-lu,

IB.

290,
39.

G.

Ann.

55.

Milki-lstar

"My

counsel

is

Ishtar"

Mil(H5?)-id-hi-su,

Capp. Clerq (CHANTKE, Cappa-

Mil-ki- XV,
*Mil-ki-la-rim,

JADD
55,

218, R. * (B. C. 687).


12

doce,

p. 95).

Sm.

XI

(spec.).

*Mi-li-har-be (Cass.)
f.

Milki-nuri
Ill

of Anu-bel-ahehi, Mna.:

R 43,

II, is.

1.

Mil-ki-LAH,
h

KB
f.

JADD
i, 12.

494,

2.

890,8. 1104, R.

7.

IV, p. 70.
Ill

saqu, B. C. 668/6,
s.]

JADD
e.

287,
A

G.

316,

e.

of Suqamuna-ah-iddina, Mna.:
II

R 43,
2.

[452,

472,

627,

u (KB

IV, p. 70).
cf.

Mt-&-*>ri,JADD [727,4
741,
36.

irn3u,]ADD
Ph. c-obtt)
1007, R.
is,

Milkala (hypocor.
1.

Milkiia, Bi.

n^3ba
's.

JADD 19, 20, 2. Mil-ka-ia, B. C. 680, JADD 113, R. Mil-ki H ABL 571, h rab ka-sir. JADD
"Mil-ka-a-a, B. C. 684,
*.
.

6.

*Milki-ramu
1.

(WSem.,

cf.

Bi. DT'sbtt,

Mil-ki-i-ram-am, Abp.

HABL

9,

853,

2. 3.

Mil-ki-ra-me, Abp.: 83-1-18, 476.

R.
Mil-ki-i

s.

860,

II, si.

Mil-ki-ra-mn,

(hypocor.)
245, R.
.

JADD 56,1,3, B. E. 1(8.0.663?). Epon. B. C.654(?), Canon C, V, 11; III R


i,

JADD
Milkiia
i.

300, R. 9

VI,

30.

(hypocor., cf. Milki) Mil-ki- a-a, B. .675,


i.

JADD

167, R.

2.

Mil-ki-udammiq^/^) K. 241, X 36, spec.


18

No.

138
*Mil-ki-u-ri

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

(WSem. na^bti, Melchior; cf.

ku\kur-ru

TA

83,

53.

84,

43.

85,

35)

*Minuhimmu, see Minahimu. *Minuhmu, see Minaltimu.


Mi-i-nu-la-an-si

234, 4, slave sold (B. C. 710). Mil-ku-tim (cf. Malkatu), Capp. Ch. i, 2.

JADD

"How

should

forget?"

(cf.

La-an-si-i,

La-an-se-e\

Ilu-ul-am-H

BE

*Mimmuria, see Nibmuria.


Mi-na-a (NBa.,
cf.

XIV)
TNB), BM.
K. 241, X,
Mi-nu-laq-bi
h
44,

Mi-na-, Me-na-

spec.

38646, 1, 9 (KING, BBS, p. 93). *Minahimu (WSem., Bi. arpfc, Ar. and Ph. DH5E

"What
(cf.

shall

say?"
2.

zammaru,

JADD
4,

761,

LIDZ.

p. 313,

APO;

Mi-na-ah-hi-im(-mu)
R.
4

*Mi-is-ki(?)

Mit. Mis^]-ki-iat Mis(?)-ki-til-la\

BE
1.

IX, X)

Ta'annek

R.

2.

Me-na-hi-me,

JADD
"l

98,

3,

(Ep. Z).

*Mis(?)-ki-ia (Mit.

hypocor.)

VS

I,

no,
12.

21.

2.

Me-ni-hi-im-me,

Sa-me-ri-na-a-a, king of Samaria and North-Israel, Menahem of


the Bible, Tigl. IV: Ann.
150

*Mis(?)-ki-iil-la (Mit),

VS

I,

in, R.

*Mi-is-pa-ni-' (Pe.

(IIIRg,

50.

Dar. Beh.
*Mi-is-tu
. .
.

VVa\ya\sp[ara\ El.: Mi$par{ra\ 1 10, f. of Intaphernes.


45,
2.

KB
3.

II p. 30).

TA

Mi-na-fii-mi, with Ar. docket Dn2E,


245,
i, e.

JADD

MiSU, see
Mi-sir-a-a

Mesu.

4.

Mi-in-fyi-im-mu, Senn.: King II,

"l

Sam-si-mu-ru-na-a-a,
Tay.
II, 4?

f.

71;

(IR
(4),

38).

of Nabn-balatsu-iqbi, 82-5-22, 356; add. 9, I 15.

IVR,

KB
5.

II,

p. 90.

*Mita (Phryg., hypocor., Gr. Mi8aq;

WINCKLER,
f.)
t

Mi-ni-hi-im-mu, 80-7-19,2, var. to P-9' n -35to. (4).

KB

II

AF II,

6.

Mi-nu-fyi-im-mu, 79-7-8, 302; 81-2-4, 4 2 var


var. to (4).

Saftar **Mu-us-kil of Muski (Phrygia)


1.

p. 136; *t

HUSING, OLZ V, col. 42 1 m "*Mu-us-ka-a-a

king

Mi-ta-a, Sarg.: Ann. 46,


i6, 4i
;

94,99, 173, 373, 379;

XIV

7.
8.

Mi-nu-uh-im-mu, 80-7-19,
3,

I,

Mi-nu-uh-mu, 80-7-19, *Minasi, see Menasi.


*Minhimmu, see Minahimu. Mi-ni...., K. 7303.
*Minihimmu, see Minahimu.
*Mi-in-mu-a-ri-a

var. to (4).
2.

31, 150, 152.

Cyl. 24 - -

(IR

36);
II

Pp. IV

37;

Khors.

KB

pp. 42,

56, 74.
37

Me-ta-a, Sarg.: Bull


Tigl. IV:

24;

Pp.

IV

(var.).

*Mi-ta-a-ki (Iran.)

Ann.

so:

a
3,

Median
R.
2.

chief.

Mi-ta-t[i

],

Ta'annek

(Eg.

Mn-m^.tj-R',

RANKE,
s.

*Mi-ta-at-ti (Iran.; cf.


Miii

HUSING,

KZ

36, p. 566)

Material, p. 12)
f.

Zi-kir-ta-a-a, a Sagartian chief, B.C. 716,

of Ri-a-ma-se-$a-ma-a-i-dA-ma-na,
Mi-in-pn-hi-ri-ta-ri-a, Boghazkoi,

of

Sarg.:
48, 52

Ann.
cf.

34, [53,] 104;

XlVis; Khors.

45,

629 f. *Mins, see Menasi.


*Mi-in-pa-hi-ri-ta-ri-a

(1906), col.

= Seti

OLZIX

(KB

II p. 58),

I.

*Mitenna (Ph.,

^na,
l

Matt en, Mytton)


II p. 22).

Mi-e-te-en-na,
B,
ee

Sur-ra-a-a, of Tyre, Tigl. IV:

ses

I,

king of Egypt,

(Eg.<Menpehtire), Ramnamed as ancestor

(II

67.

KB

*Mitinti (Ph., cf. nsntt,


1.

Ramses II in his treaty with Hattusil, OLZ IX (1906), 630. Mmu-ahti-ana-ili "How (what) have I sinned
of

nnna "present") "l As-du-di, king of Ashdod, Mi-ti-in-ti, sar Al AsSenn.: King III 59; Tay. Ill 24 (I R 39.
du-da-a-a,
(I R

Senn.:

King

II 79;

Tay.

II 51

against .the god?"


1.

(cf.

Mi-na- a-i-gu-a-

38).

- -

KB
11
;

II,

pp. 90, 94.


mht
II,

King of
ei

na-ili, Mi-na-a-ah-ti-a-na-ili,

BE XV)

Ascalon,

"l

As-qa-lu-na-a-a, Tigl. IV: B,

2.

Mi-nu-afrti-

Mi-i-nu-afr-ti-a-na-AN,B.C.670,JADD 99,1,4. TIS-AN, JADD 23, R. 4 (Ep. F).


K. 241, IX,
783,
G.

(IIR67, R.

Sar

ls-qa-lu-na, Abp.:

Rm.
2.

3, II 35.

-l

KB

pp. 20, 240.


15

Mi-i-nu-ah-ti-ili (abbrev.),

46,

spec.

Me-ti-in-ti,

Mi-nu-hi

irrisu,

JADD

(IIIR 16

= IR

$ar

ls-qa-hi-na, Esarh. B, V,
48, no.
i, 4.

KB

II p. 148).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

139
(cf.

Mi-it-ta-a (cf.

Mita}
t

*Mugallu
4, 10

Mu-ga-li

HAV,

p.

92; Mu-qa-li-i)

bel[alti\

83-1-18, 557,2,9, R.

(KGAS

1.

Mu-gal-li,

no. 51).
Mitunu. see

Mu

____

Metunu. Ta'annek 2,
1

i (B. 0/649?) Sar """Tabala, king of Tabal, Abp.: A, IIIR 18, II 107; Ann. II 73

JADD

698, B. E.

(KB IV
4.

p. 148).

(KB
ancient
b.

II

p. 172); B,

III

30, II

6C ,

75,

m;
i.

Mu-ab-bit-kis-sa-ti

"Destroyer of the hosts"


Baby2.

K. 2675, R.
Mu-gal-lu,
1 1

K (KB
e.

II p. 170,

a
7,

2).
B,

render
f

GUL.KI.SAR,

Me-li-da-a-a, K. 11476,

R.

lonian ruler,
Muballitat-Serua
d.

VR44,
t

15

479,

3,

R.

ii 486,

2,

c,

10

(KGAS

"Sherua quickens" of A$ur-uballit$ar m " AUur, wi. of Burna3.

no. 54. 56. 57).


11,68

$ar

mai

Tabalu Abp.: Ann.


7.

(KB

II p. 170).

Buriyash
'

Mu-gal-lum,
no. 55).

HABL

629, R.

1.

>

Mu-bal-li-ta-at-d
da$(l}
t

Se-ru-u-a, vs\.o>iKarahar1 9

4.

Mug-gal-lum, of Melid, K. 11480,

Synchron.
p. 194.

(II

(KGAS

65,

i,

<>).

KB
2.

I,

Mukin-Asur
t

"Ashur establishes"

JMu-bal-lit-at- dEDIN-u-a m.ofKarm(?)das,

1.

Mu-GI.NA-AS-Sur,
Mu-ki-nu-AS-$ur,
1

gm. of Kadisman-harbe, Chron. Pis.


Mu-ba-si-e,

2.

JADD 183,2,10. 187,9. JADD 23, R. 3 (Ep. F).

JADD
(cf.

455, R. 3

88,

(B. C. 669).

Mudabiraja
1.

Mu-da-pi-ra-a-d]

Mukinat-lstar

"Ishtar establishes"

Mu-da-bir(pir?)-a-a,
t

JADD

6,4. [267, R.j-].

fMu-ki-na-at- d ISITTU,
sold, B. C. 691.

JADD 320,

5,

slave

2.

Mu-du-bi-ra-a-a 6.0.676,
(cf.

JADD

*Mu-da-da

OBa. Mu-da-du-um, THE, Bi. TPE, Sam. THE, LXX McoSccS) "!llf *l SirLa-ga-a-za,Tuku\ti-N.U, Ann.R. 3.
qa-a-ia, ibid.

175, R. 9 RPN, Ar.


.

Mukin-sarrute-ilu

"Establisher of the kingthe god"

hood
Mukinu

is

DU-MAN-te-AN,

JADD

500, R. 4 .

R.

10.

(MU-GLNA}\
Susa
2, I
12, is.

see Sum-ukin.

Mudammiq-Adad "Adad makes favorable" NBa. texts, see TNB)


1.

(for

m *Muk-kut-is-sah, in Bit- Mnk-kut-is-sah, Nazim.:


f.

al Mu-SIG-U, oi~ Ha-a-ba,

JADD

899, III

15.

oi"Sa(Za)-ap-ri, Neb.
p. 168).

V R 56,
7.

ie

(KB III, i,

2.

SIG-iq-

IM

in

alu 3d
3,

Mudammiq-Adad,

Melis.:
f.

Susa
II

II

24.

Mu-ma-hu
I:

of Ardi-Nana, Neb.
I

VR 56,

II

13.

Mna.:
2.

Mu-mar-ilu,

JADD 904, IV JADD 320, slave


.,

3,

sold, B. C. 691.

R KB

66,
III,

13.

Stone of Amran,
p.
1

II

pt.

I,

68; IV, p. 66.

Mudammiq-Asur
Mudammiq-ilu
1.

"Ashur makes favorable"

Mu-nam-me (cf. OBa. Mu-na-mu-um RPN, JMuna-mi BE XV, 200, I 29) of Nabu-kar-sil IIIR 52, eab. f.
Munepus-ilu, see Munipi$-ilu. *f 35 p. 29. Mu-ni-dan,

Mu-SIG-AS-Sur,
.
.

JADD

267, R.

<?.

MDOG
JADD

2.

Mu-STG-iq-AN, K. 241, X, K. 3992, with SIG-AN.


. .

14,

spec.
I

Mu-ni-pi....,
Munipis-ilu
1.

518, R. 4
cf.

Agum (WAF

(< Munapp'd;
h

Dn3ti)

p.

516).

Mudammiq (?)-sarru

Mu-ni-pis-AN, hazanu, 6.0.717, JADD 391, R. 13. Mu-ni-pi{-iS-ilu\ JADD 518, R. 4.

Mu-SI G-MAN, Epon.


IIIRi,
p. 206.

B.

.814, ofKirruri,
cf.

2.

Mu-ni-e-pu-u$-AN, B. C. 663, JADD


154,
12.

53,

R.

5.

Ills;

or Mu-Uk-ni*$\

KB

Munnabitu "Fugitive"
(cf.

(cf.

TNB,

p. 112)

Mu-da-pi-r[a]-a-a

Na. ansoiB, Mu-da\du-pir\bi-

1.

Mu-na-bi-ti,

JADD

498, R..?.
268, L. E.
i

f.

ra-a-d] of Arad-ili,

2.

Mun-na-bi-te,
1006.

TRep.

= HABL

OLZ VI

198,

R.

(Ep. Sa3.

Mun-na-bit-tum,

HABL 416, 6 = TRep. 267,


18*

Mudubiraja, see Mudabiraia.


No.
i.

A,

6.

140
4.

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

Mun-na-bi-tu, 38, R. i. 63,

HABL 928,
*.

2.

82, R.

10.

1 1

K.8i2. TRep. 5, C, R. 4. 274, A,

Mu-su-u,

JADD
mar

409,

3 (?).

Mu-sur-a-a,
f.

ekalli,

HABL

512,
i.

6.

R.
5.

3i

of Hu-da-a-a,
(cf. "l

JADD

250,

Mu-un-na-bit-ta
s.

*Mu-sur-i
I:

of Tab-meln, Merod.

Susa

16, Is.

$ar

Mu-us-r\i\ Tigl. IV, B, R. n) Ma--ba, king of Moab, Esarh. B V,


16, no.
i.

6.

Mu-un-na-bit-ti, Merod. I: Susa 16, II n, 32 s. of Bel-mu$allim gs. of //M^-0JADD8i2,


t

(IIIR
II
33.

IR48,

no.

i).

Abp.:

Rm 3,
into

L. E.
7.

i.

pp. 148. 238. Musabsi-ilu, see Ira^i-ilu.


II,

KB
!

Mu-un-na-bit-tum, Merod.
III
9,

I:

Susa

16, II 19;

Mu-sab-si-Marduk

"Marduk

brings

is.

being"
s.

*Mun-su-ar-ta (Iran.)

m A-ra-zi-aX-a-a, Shams. V: Ann.


f

Ill,

ss

of Ta-me-ra-ni-ti, dup-$ar-ru, Imb.: BM. 91015, R. 21 (KING, BBS pi. CVI, p. no).

(IR30. KB I p. Mu-qa-li-i (cf. Mugallu)

182).

Mu-sab-si-siM....,

Epon.

temp.

Shalmaneser,

48-11-4, 280.

JADD
Muqalil-mltu
1.

374,

7,

R.

/o;

624, R.

,o

(B. C. 686).

Mu-sal-lim

JADD

366,^ (6.0.669). 976,

10.

"Comforting
12.

for the
311, R.
ekalli,

dead"
//

Mu-sal-li-mu (abbrev.; for


s.

NBa.

texts, see

TNB)

Mu-qa-lil-BAD,
743,

W. 6^L5
H).

JADD
jfa

(Ep. S).

of Bel-usati,

b.
i,

of Kabtiia
9.

& Mar ami,


35, as

R.

/*.

zammaru Ashiraia,

JADD 255, JADD 50,


B.
C.

Simb.: Lay. 53,


s.

oiSin-apal-iddin, Mshi.:
p. 96).

VS

I,

(KB IV
texts,

R.j(Ep.
2.

Mu-qa-lil-BAD-tu, JADD 218, R. 6.

WI.GAB,

687,

Musallim-Adad

"Adad saves"
195,
3

(for

NBa.
h

see
1.

TNB)
(B. C. 730).

Mu-qal-lil-BAD, JADD 618, 7 (Ep. T). Mu-qu-ru (cf. Ar. npin), JADD 225, R. ? (cf.
3.

Mu-Dl-U, JADD
B. C. 644(?).
148).

A.BA,

Ill

JADD 4,

R.

(KB IV,
2.

pp. 106,

P- 443).

Mu-ra-a

Mu-u-ru TNB), sold, B. 0.683 (?).


(cf.

JADD

278,

4,

slave

2.

Mu-$al-lim- d IM,

HABL

946,

Mu-sal-lim-aplu (abbrev.)
f.

Mu-ra-ba-ta-asJADD
la
s.

Mu-ra-nu/na

"Young TNB)

619,13, slave devised (Ep.S). lion" Mu-ra-nu- d


(cf.

of Afr-iddina, Merod.

II:

Bl. st.

IV

13.

Gu-

KB

III,

pt.

i,

p.

190.
(for

Musallim-Asur
texts,
1.

of Bel-usati, b. of Kabtiia and Mu'sallim, Simb.:


p. 102)

"Ashur preserves" see TNB)

NBa.

Lay.

53,

i,

(KING, BBS,
42

pi. 20,

Mu-DI-AS-$ur,
s.

JADD

806, R.

5.

of *""'I-tu--a-a, B. C. 734,

JADD
s.

415,

->

s.

of Se-kib-si-bar
p. 96),

VS

I,

35,

(KB IV
f.

(KB IV
2.

p.

104).

time of Marduk-s"um-iddin.

*Mur-si-li-is (Hit.

= Eg.M-r'-s'-r',
1, 7,

of Apla-a-a,

JADD

363, R.

cf.

MupclXoq
II,

Mu-DI-dAS-sur, Epon.
(IIIR 48,
c).

G,

JADD

160, B. E.

Herodotus

WINCKLER,

AF

p. 282,
s.

OLZ
f.
'

IX,

col. 629),

Hittite

king,
I

of

3.

Subbiluliuma, contemp. with Seti


J Ilani-ir-in-na,

Mu-$a/-/iM-AS-tur,Epon.,Sha.\m.I: KAHI I, h $a-ktn a! A-li-hi, 13, R. E. Epon. G,

of HattuUl, Muttallu, HalpaSSubilis and

JADD
Musallim-ilu
1.

173,

R.

11.

250, R.

s.

MDOG

35

p.

19;

b.

of.

"The god preserves"


h

Arandas,

ibid. p. 18.

Mu-DI-AN,

*Mu-sa-la-mu (WSem.), JADD [167, R. 3 \ B. C. 675. f. of Is-pu-tu, JADD 182, i.


:|:

2.

JADD 742, R. Mu-$al-lim-AN, JADD 36, (B. C. 685). h 376, s(f). $anu $a mar sarri, JADD 694,
irrisu,
is.

2.

Mu-sa-si-na

Musallim-lstar

"Ishtar preserves"
480,7. 486,
180,
s.

of Bunasi, Anp.:
p. 76).

Ann.

II 35 (I

20.

KB I

i.

Mu-DI-XV, JADD
$a rab saql,

rab alani
T. XLIII.

JADD

*, is.

Assyrian Personal Names.

141

2. 3.

Mu-$al-lim- d XV, B. C. 7i4(r),


/l

JADD
t

248,4.

Musezib-Marduk

Mu-*al-lim- d NINNI,]AD'D[75
320,
e
3.

R.',]

(Ep.o).
3,11.
1.

texts, see

"Marduk saves" TNB)


h

(for

NBa.

(B. 0.691).

ra&a/anir]A.DD 492,

Mu-$e-zib-mar-duk,
eUi, B. C. 670,

$aknu hi sis/ Sa Bui


172,
i,

497,

JADD

Musallim-Marduk"
texts, see
1.

Marduk preserves" (for NBa.


TNB)

2.

Mu-ie-zib- d AMAR.UD,
p.
1

57 f.).

VA7,2 (MVG XII mar ahattttu $a Bel-ibni, nephew


82-5-22,

Mu-sal-lim- dAMAR.UD]
Shalm. Shalm.
s.

mar
h

U-ka-ni,
$ar-tin-nu,

of

Bel-ibni,

Ill: Bal.
Ill:

VI
I

s;

Co. 84.
13.

p. 64).

HABL
i.

277, R.
B.

3
13.

VS

69,

280, R.

399,

412,

(WSml. II (WSml. II p. 39). King of Baby129


q. v.,

of Arad- Marduk, belpihati, Nku.: Lo. 102, IV 7. -- KB IV, p. 88."


h

lon, B. C.

693689,
III
12, 13,

abbrev, Snzubu,
10, 22, 24.

Chron.

For NBa.

2.

Mu-sal-lim-^SU, A.BA, B.C.683, R. E. /.

JADD 89,
s.

texts, see

BE

X.
p. 398),

Musallim-Nashu

"Nashkhu preserves"

of Se (?}*(?), 94-6-1 1, 36, 13 (ZA IX 7^ year of Sin-sar-iskun.

Dl-na-as-hu,
Mu-sal-lim-Nergal

JADB
,.

2,

f.

2.

ofAdad-ibni, Shmk.:

CT X

pi.

IV 22; Vu;

VI
3.

31.

"Nergal preserves"
R.
h

JADD
1.

533,

Musallim-NIN.IB

"Ninib preserves"
bel pihati,

DI- d MAS,

JADD

426, B. E.

i.

2.

Mu-DI- d MAS, of Tille, Epon. B. .793, Canon A, III 25. Epon. B. C. 766, Canon A, IV 3; $d a 'Ti/e, Canon E, R. 4; 81-2-4,
187, R.
11.

4.

prob. Babyl. king or Chron. A, Vg; Eulma$-sdkin-sum, prince, the king, was buried in the palace of M. KAR-<*SU, king of Babylon, B. 0.693689,
King-list

KAR-d AMAR. UD,

A, IV

is.

Mu-se-zib-Nabii

3.

Mu-sal-lim- d MAS, JADD4I2, R. ,4

"Nabu saves" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) JADD 351,7 (Ep.^F). h A.BA JADD 640, R. 4
2
t

(B. 0.748).

Epon. B.
"l

C. 793,

JADD
19.

651, R. n;

sd
s.

(Ep. O). of Nabu-sum-i$kun,

A.BA

sa Sarri Babili,

Til-li-e,

81-2-4, 187,

Mu-sa-su-u
h

"Screamer"
"<" f

JADD 869, IV 7. Mu-se-zib-NIN.IB 2 "Ninib saves"

sattu Sa

La-hi-ri, B. 0.670,

JADD 625,4.

LAYARD, Nineveh and Babylon


at

p. 276,

found

Musetiq-ahe(r)

Arban.

LV-PAP' 1 JADD
,

178,

3,

slave sold.

Mu-se-zib-ra-man

"Ramman

Mu-se-tfi-ib,

see MuSezibu.

Mu-se-zib-Samas
texts,

Mu-se-zi-ib
s.

"Shamash saves" see TNB)


is,

saves"JADD689,i. (for NBa.


"l

of Marduk-ba-an-a-a, owner of tablet,


B. C. 595, K. 9288.

K.24I, VII
of Anaz,

spec.

bel pihati

Diri, Stele
3-

POGNON,
74,

Inscriptions, no. 59,

Musezib-Asur
h

"Ashur saves"
h

Musezibu (hypocor.)

Mu-$e-zib-AS-$ur,
I
9.

mukil apati,

JADD
is.

857,
h

1.

Mu-h-zib,
dup. to

JADD
(2).

2, 4,

B. E.

2,

B. C. 680,

muttr puti,

JADD
20
22.

860, II

rab
2.

ki-sir,

JADD
857,
38,

325, R.
860, II
i;

(Ep. A).
h

$aqn,

JADD JADD
Musezib-ilu

1 27.

se-lap-pa-a-a,
i

R. E.

39,

R. E.
(cf.

(Ep. D).

3.

Mu-h-zi-bu, JADD 73, 3, 5, dup. to naslku of Yatburu, Sarg. Ann. asi. Mu-se-zi-ib, HABL 685, R. i, s: daru Sa
(cf.

(i).

J/.

"The god saves"

Bi.

bsaptin)

Mu-sib-sa
s.

Mu-sib-si\hi

TNB)
(KB IV,

Mu-se-zib-AN, JADD 343, 7. 374, 9 (B. C. 685). 383, R., 0(8.0.674). 427, R.// (B.C. 694).
504,
II 47.
3.

Qi h ha-za-an-[na\, Mshi.: VSI, 35,41


p. 96).

857,
h

II, 41.

na-ki-su,

JADD
h

857,

Mu-sik-nis

rakbu,

JADD
857, III

852,
29.

7.

sanu rab

kib-si,

JADD

Epon., B. C. 814, of Kirruri, IIIR see Mudammiq-Sarru,

I,

III,

3,

No.

i.

142
Mus-ki-nu(?),

KNUT

TALLQVIST.

JADD

68,

Mus-ta-li (abbrev., cf.

3 B. C. 6 4 S(?). Oba. Sin-mu$tal\ also


,

see E. L. HlCKS,
Cilicia, in

Inscriptions

in

from Western
lenic studies
al

Journal of Help. 247,

Cass. texts, see


f.

of Nasiru, Melis.

BE XVII, pt. i) DEP X, pi. 12,


6.

XII (1891)
Ill:

no. 40)

VIII,

s.

1.

Mu-tal-li,

Gur-gu-ma-a-a, prince of Gur-

Mu-tak-kil....,

JADD
1

532, R.

Cf.

Mutakkil-

gum, Shalm.

Mon.
237, R.
)

40, 4i

(IIIR

7.

Marduk.
Mu-tdk-kil-Adad

KB
2.

p. 156)

"Adad strengthens"
5.

Mut-tal-lu,
mat

JADD

14

(B. C.

665).

HABL
Mutakkil-Asur
1.

10 1,

Ku-muh-hi\ha-a-a

ally of Argistis of

"Ashur strengthens"

Mu-tak-kil-AS-$ur, Mu-tdk-kil-AS-$ur,
B. C. 706,

JADD

659,

7.
3.

s.

Urartu, Sarg. Ann. 195, sss (var.) of Tarhulara, prince of Gurgum, Sarg.

2.

Epon. h $a-km al Gu-za-na, Canon A,


213,
5;

HABL
i,

Ann.
3.
sas
s.

209,

an, 212;
mil1

Khors.

se

(KB

II p. 64).

Mut-tal-lum,
;

Ku-muh-ha-a-a, Sarg. Ann.

V,
th

is;

B, VI,

III

IV IB;

2, 33

(K. 3044),

Khors.

112

(KB

II p. 66).

4 year of Sargon as king of Babylon. JADD 484, R. 9. h rab ki-sir ummi Sarri,

4.

of Tarhulara] Sarg. Khors. 84 (KB II p. 64). Muttallil, s. of MurSilX, f. of Urhi-Telup,


'

JADD 857, II
49,

33.

riqqu,

JADD 48, R. E.
2.

/
;

b.

of Hattuhl, HalpaMulnbti and J Ilani-

L.E.

(B.C. 656?). [575, R-"]. 805, n.

irinna,
5.

MDOG

35 p. 19, seq.

Sangn Sana,
3.

HABL

419,

Mu-u-at-ta-al-li,

MDOG

35 p. 43.

Mu-tdk-kU- dAS-$ur, Epon. B.C. 706, Canon D,


IV,
13.

Mutarris-Asur

Mu-LAL-A$-fur,]ADD
Simb.: Lay. 53 (KING, BBS,
pi.

Mu-tak-ki-l[i ....],

1,

467, R.

i.

rab
I

laql,

87,2; 88,1 (Ep.W). Shams. V Ann. II, 17


:

p. 103).

(IR30.

KB

p. 178).

MutakkJI-Marduk
1.

"Marduk strengthens"

Mutarris-ilu. or
1.

Mutaqqin-ilu
83-1-18, 695, III
17,

Mu-tak-kil- d
d

SU3&DV 101, R.4. 7

1,

(Ep.E).
i,

Mu-LAL-AN,
cf

spec.
is,

2.

Mu-tdk-kil- RID, Epon. B. C. 799, IIIR


III is:

2.

Mu-tar-ri-su-AN, 83-1-18, 695,

III

spec.,

Mu-tdk-kil(-Marduk}\
l8 7
is.

rab

Saqi,

JADD

III,
cf.

p. Bi.

81-2-4,

*Wut-Ba'lu (Can.,
1.

XV. b'imp, nbinny)


3.

Mutakkil-Nusku

"Nusku strengthens" Mu-tak-kil-d PA.KU, $ar " s'AMur,


ASur-dan,
Pileser
I,
f.

s.

of

2.

Mu-ut-ba-ah-l{um\ TA 255, Mu-ut- d IM, TA 256, 2, 5.

of A$ur-n$-iU,
1

gf.

of Tiglat1

Muttallik(?#^-/)-ilani,
*Mut(?)-ZU-a-ta, of
l

JADD

500, R.

//.

c.

B. C.

160, Tigl.
3, 19,
29

I,

VII 45 (IR
I

5.

Ku-li-si,

Shalm.

Ill:

Bal.J.

KB

p. 40).
4, 57 b.

IIIR

(KB

p. 12).

Mu-za-am-me-rj-li-pu-su, K. 241, XII n, spec.


Mu-zu-ra-a-a,

IIIR
'l

VA 5999,
f.

1, &.

Sar kiSSati far


gf.

JADD

275,

3,

sold.

{<* A-$ur\,

of Ahir-rcs-isi,
1

of Tu1 1

kulti-apil-E$arra, Sm.
s.

874, u

(AKA p.

1)

Na-ba-di-e
f.

of Asur-dan,

f.

of A$ur-ris-i$i,
1

Asur,

VA 12629+
IV

Sangu 2804 (ANDRAE, AnuPast,

(PEISER, KB IV p. 52: Na-ba-hi-e) of /r(? Ir)-ru(sup\pi, Capp. G, 5, n.

Na(?)-bi-si-ik-ki,

JADD
cf.

388, R. 9

Adad-Tempel
*Mutallu (by SAYCE,
series,

p. 5, pi. XI).

Records of the
n. 6,

new

Nabua (hypocor. 1. Na-bu-u-a,


B. C. 685,
"l

Nabnid)
h

p. 59,

identified with the

JADD JADD

1067,

i.

mutir

piiti,

232, R.

7.

291, R.s.
141,
3).
2.

sa
a.

name
in

of the Hittite king formerly read


is

Mutnr (Mautenar), who


the

mentioned

A$$ur, astrologer, 8 1 8, 2. 819, R. i (IIIR R.


824, R.

HABL
*.
i.

142,

51, no.

820, R.
i.

Egyptian copy treaty between Ramses II and the Hittites of Kadesh; SACHAU, ZA VII p. 99, Zur historischen Geographic von Nordsyrien,
p. 8,

of the

(IIIR 51, no. 4). 821, R.


i. i.

822, R. 826, R.

823, 827,
7.

825, R.
h

i.

R.
2.

2.

828, R.

i. !

$angn,

JADD

255, R.

Na-bu-u-a, Sa
817, R.
i.

Ashir, astrologer,

HABL
T. XLIII.

compares the

Cilician

name Mo-

1137,5.

Assyrian Personal Names.

143
h
t

3.

4.

JADD 77, k irri$u, of Bti-ta$bi-ra, JADD 742, d PA-u-a, JADD 40, R.E. (6.0.676; IIIR b. KB IV p. 126). 80, R. E. 47, 153,
AK-u-a,
2.
!

2.

AK-SE^P'-id-din
516,
20.
f-

ki-pi la Esagtia,

HABL
.

5.

3-

/.

4.

*AK-$E$#AfU ofSuma, HABL 963, R. 4 d AK-SESt -SE-na, writer of astrol. report,


t

R. E.

(B. C. 663?).
/

154,.

v
4

(B. C. 663).

TRep.
5.

121.

143.
t

158,

A.
II

163.

163, L. E. 253, R.
6.

(Ep. O).
4,

204,
i

(B. C. 667).

*PA-PAP**-A$
R.
h
,

HABL
K. 241,

163,5.
15,
5.

JADD
spec.
h

119,

257,

R.
46,

(B. C. 670).
d.

335,
p.
1 1

c,

(B. C. 680).

Epon.
i.

B. C. 687 (III

70,
2.

KB
7,

IV
*.

8).

B. C. 675,

JADD
rabtt,

95, R.

124, R. E.
12.

406, R.

2.

418, B. E.

447,

slave sold,
551,^.

abarakku

JADD
i

186, R.
h

ha-

B.C.683 (KB IV
630,
3,

p. 122).

500, R.
2.
8.

za-nu,

JADD
5.

166,
k

(Ep. S).

mutir

pnti,

i?

(B. C. 678).

913, R.
851, II

K. 241,

HABL 714,
R.v.

$aknu',K.C. 676,

JADD 175,

IV
R.

3,

spec, asn,

JADD
h
.

nappah
626,

hurasi,
13.

JADD

440, R.

//

(B. C. 692).

d 6. PA-PAPPi-SE-na,

Epon. 6.0.675, IIIRi,

806, R.

13.

JADD 453, R. k $anfi $a arkttu, 674, JADD 404, h 8 R. JADD 246, A.BA, JADD 208, R. KB IV p. 132). 273, R. * (B. C. 668.
i.
.

rab NI. GAB, B. C. 686, $a <PAP-ha-u-ar, B. C.

VI
7.

G.

d PA-SESP ;

Nabu-ahe-lumur

-MU, K. 7335. "Nabu, may I see brothers!"


-lu-mur, K. 241,
III M,

,6.

d PA-PAPt !

spec.

Nabu-aheres
~(cf.
1.

315, R.J- (B.C. 667).

391, R.
p. 108).

/9

(6.0.717.
618,

"Nabu has planted TNB)

brother"
10.

IIIR

48,

59, c.

KB

IV

R.E.j
4

d
d

(Ep. T). 806, R.


f.

h
4.

za-rab-bi,

JADD

626, R.

AK-SES-PIN-e$,
269, R.
s.

HABL
h
i;

1091, R.

2.

PA-PAP-KAM-e$,

Epon. B.C. 68 1,
R.
9.

JADD

See

also Nabtt-beltta.

635, R.

sa-km "'Samalli,
212,11.

f.

of Adad-takal and Silli-Utar, of la-sa-ma, VS I 84, 2.

VS

I 88, 23.

JADD
d
3.

59, R.5. 279,

PA-PAP-PIN-e$,
II
31,

HABL

K. 241,
i,

d
5.

PA-u-a,

JADD
h

830,

2.

*
,

JADD

679,

spec.

Epon.
in,
17;

6. C. 68 1, IIIR
;

(B. C. 682).
6.

$d

bit ku-din,

HABL
i

245,

ie.

JADD
d
4.

30, 6. E.i. 231, R.


p. 112,

u PS6A
is.

V XXX
4 3;

PA-u-u-a,

JADD
Sm.
55,

133,

(6.0.693).
(Ep.

*A.BA,
I).

(1908), p.
d

JADD
d
7.

297, R. u; 614, R.
I is,

PA-PAP. ME-KAM, Sm.


l

1037 (6. C. 68 1).

PA-it-u-a,

spec.

5.

PA-PAPP -KAM-et, Epon. 8.0. 681, IIIR i,


takin

Nabu'^abi-ia K. 241,
Nabu-abkal-ilani

IV 4,

spec.
is

"Nabu

the most
II

infor-

V, 43, var. d 6. PA-PAPPi-PIN-es,

sd

al

Samalla,

med
d

of the gods"
2,

Epon. 6.
spec.
127,
7.

C.

PA-NUN.ME-AW, K. 241, Nabu-ahe JADD 18, R. 4


,
.

[277,

68 1, Canon C, IV, R. E. 2].


1

ie.

JADD

Nabu-aheriba (for N6a. texts, see

Nabii-ahe-ballit

"Nabu, keep
(cf.

the

brothers

d AK-SESP l

-rl-ba, 80-7- 1 9,

97

= TRep. 8
/
4.

TN8)

D.

alive!"
1.

NBa. Nabu-ahe-bulLit TNB)


III
14,

PA-PAPP*-bal-lit, K.24I,
848,
5. 1
1

spec.

JADD
1 1

2.

HABL [844, u]. 7M-/W^ -57,JADD43,R.E.


7

(6.0.687).

382,
.

9,

(B. C. 716).
h
h
.

637, R.

K. 241,

2.

3.

PA-PAP* - 77, JADD 7 2, L. E. 3 K. E. 3 (KGAS 145). astt, JADD 851, d PA-PAP, HE-TIN, 83-1-18, 544, (KGAS 119).

52

III

10,

spec.

A.BA
(HI

(B. C. 698),

II 9.

473, R. 642,

plr-hi-nu

(Ep. R),
38,
5.

JADD JADD
h

E.

Nabu-ahe-eres, see Nabu-aheres


Nabu-ahe-iddin "Nabu has given brothers" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
i.

R 49, pu sa Be-ri, JADD 992, astrological report: HA8L


R.
E,
4
"l

b).

ki-e-

Writer of
77,4.
2.

78,4.

79,

3.

80,
"2.

2.

8 1,
2.

2.

82,
S.

'2.

83,

2.

404,

405,
696,

2.
2.

4O6,

407, 689,

692,

693,

3.

694,
55).
a-

3.

AK-PAP.ME-MU
(KB IV
p.
i.

of Sil-la-a, K. 433, 170) (20t year of Abp.).


f.
fa

697,

2.

3.

993,

(TRep.
54-

TRep. 43
62. 70. 75

(IIIR

58, no. 3).

51.

55,

No.

144
(Ill

KNUT TALLQVIST.

R5i,

no. no.

I).
1

[81, G].

84. 96.

[98].

106

(Ep. O). 279, R.

(B. C.

68 1).

[679, R..?].
h

(III R 59,

2).

113-

39 (HI R 58,

no.;).

K. 241,

I,

z,

spec. 82-5-22, 128.


2
9.

A.BA,

141.

179. 204. [209]. 212. 236,

D. 236, H.
(III

237.

238.

244, C.

246, G.

248

59,

no.
s. s.

8).

252, D. 258. 271, A. 274, G. 274, H.


"l

JADD JADD JADD


p.
h
1 1

3 29,R.i (E P .K). 598, R.

*irrtiu,

429,
19, h
6.

27.

h
5

muttr pnti, B. C. 684,


(III

20,

of A-u-lu-u-a-a,
of Afyu-ia-u-tu,

Kan-nu--a-a, VS
erib
bit

I 86,

i.

8).

rab

ekalli,

Nabu,
i.

Nsi.:

rab

kal-li-e, B. C.
68 a.

R 47," 47 a. KB IV, JADD [640, R. 5?]. 698, JADD 328, R.


p. 114).
i,

/<,

VS
d
3.

I,

36, III

13.

(IIIR 48,
s.

PA-PAP-SU, k bara, JADD 513, Nabu-ahe-sallim "Nabu, save the brothers!"


(cf.
1.

ofNargi,
i,

KB IV, JADD 318,

B. E.

(IIIR 46,

19

b; Ep. A).

Nabu-ahe-sullim)

2.
10, is. /

PA-SES-PAP,

HABL

328, R. n.

"PA-PAP^-DI,

HABL
,.

JADD 46, R.E. KB IV p. 112).


R. IV,
2.
28.
r

150, R. 416, R. E.

695

*.

Nabu-alik-id-ensi

(B.C. 710;
993, III
22,

"Nabu goes by the weak one"


55,
I,

the side of

922,

IV
6,

4.

PA-DU-ID-SIG, Sm.
K. 241,
III, 43,

u, spec.

Nabu'-a-lik-idi-ia

"Nabu goes by my side"


spec.

PA-PAP'